《Pretty Transmigrated Girl With Magic Doctor System》


 Chapter 1

    Qinjia village, by the river.


    A dozen villagers formed a circle, and a young girl lay on the ground. The girl''s whole body is wet, thin clothes stick on her body, showing her exquisite body. Among the villagers, there were several men who greedily looked at the beautiful curves of the girl. Seeing this, the women next to them suddenly pinched the men around them, which made them more restrained.


    The villagers pointed to the comatose girl and talked about it. They looked at her with contempt and hostility in their eyes.


    "Yao''er, she won''t die, will she?" A woman took another wet girl''s hand and whispered.


    The girl''s eyes flashed a moment of confusion, whispered: "it should not. There was still air just now


    Qin Yao showed a ferocious sneer at the girl on the ground when they didn''t see her. When people look at her, she looks like a miserable woman. She sucks the air conditioning, a face wronged to wipe tears, let those watching her grow up elders heartache unceasingly.


    "Girl Yao, stay away from this vicious woman. You''re young. She almost killed you just now. " Said a woman, holding her hand painfully.


    "Auntie, I I didn''t know she was so bad Qin Yao sobbed.


    "These villagers can''t stay. Let''s ask the village head to drive them away! One more day for her, one more day for us. It''s disturbing to make such noise all day long. "


    When the girl lying on the ground heard the noise, her head hurt even more. She woke up from her coma and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the villagers standing in front of her, her confused eyes twinkled with doubts.


    "What is this place? Who are you The girl, Tang Qingru, sat up and said. "My head hurts! How cold! What''s going on? What''s the matter with me? "


    Tang Qingru, a talented doctor in the thirty first century. Since she started practicing medicine at the age of 15, there has been no disease she can''t cure. Over the years, she has healed all over the holy universe, becoming the most popular woman in the Star Alliance. She is not only beautiful in appearance, hot in figure, high in IQ, EQ and medical skills, but also knowledgeable. It can be said that she is the dream lover of all men in the universe.


    Just now, Tang Qingru received the interstellar communication, and then went to a medium civilized planet by spaceship from the Royal planet where she lived to deliver a woman in childbirth. Did not expect to meet the wormhole midway, she was very dangerous to control the spacecraft, which was not engulfed by the wormhole.


    It''s just, who can tell her where this is? How do people here dress strangely? She has been to countless planets, and has seen any stage of civilization, but she has never seen aborigines dressed like this. This kind of situation is similar to the ancient times mentioned in an ancient book. But how could it be? If it was ancient, it would not be a low civilization planet, but a primitive civilization planet.


    Have you just been sucked into an unknown planet by a wormhole? No! There are hundreds of nearby planets, large and small, almost all of which are under the command of the star fighters. We will not miss such a backward planet. If there is such a planet, it will be the focus of the entire star alliance to transform the object, can not be so unknown.


    And what do they mean by that? She didn''t know them, but they seemed to know her. What do they mean by pointing at her like this?


    "Is this girl stupid?" "She asked us who we were and where she was. How ridiculous


    "She''s been living here for half a year. Don''t you know who we are? It''s arrogant. " An old man snorted.


    "These two villagers are strange. Let''s leave her alone The woman beside looked at Tang Qingru sitting on the ground indifferently.


    Outside the village? It means it''s a village. Wai Cun people should be her. But two villagers Is there anyone else besides her?


    What does it mean to live for half a year? How could she have lived in this place for half a year? Are they sure it''s her?


    Oh! What''s the picture in your head? headache! Who''s doing psychic powers to her?


    "Ah! It hurts


    Tang Qingru, who just woke up, cried bitterly with her head in her arms. The villagers nearby looked at her like crazy people.


    A lot of weird images emerge. This is the story of a girl named Tang Qingru. Six months ago, she appeared in the village with a sick teenager. She traded her last savings, a silver bracelet, for a deserted house in the village. Since then, she and the teenager have settled down.


    The boy was weak and had been lying in bed. In order to take care of her youth, Tang Qingru did not dare to go out to work. Every day she went to the mountains to dig wild vegetables, and when she found something to eat, she went back to cook it for the young man.


    Tang Qingru is very cowardly and is often bullied by villagers. She won''t tell anyone when she''s bullied. Those who bullied her turned around and bit her. So she was not only bullied, but also got a vicious reputation.


    This time, a woman named Qin Yao called her to the river. Then the woman scolded Tang Qingru and pushed her into the river. When "Tang Qingru" fell, Qin Yao was caught by her hand and then followed her down the river. The two of them struggled in the river. Later, some villagers passed by. The Qin Yao was rescued first, and she was finally rescued.headache! The girl named "Tang Qingru" has the same name as her, but it''s definitely not her. Why does she have the memory of another woman in her head?


    Tang Qingru spread out her hand and looked at the thick cocoon on her fingertips with a look of shock. It''s the hand of a girl who is used to doing rough work. It''s not the hand of a young lady who takes care of herself. Even if she practiced medicine all the year round and shuttled through the whole Star Alliance, her fingers would not be so ugly. Her skin is as delicate and smooth as white jade. How could it be like this?


    She felt her cheek rough and dry, worse than her servant''s skin. And the clothes on her. It was a coarse linen dress that could not be more ugly.


    Did she meet the legendary parasite?


    In the thirty first century, there was a group of people who were able to awaken to a special talent. Her awakening gift is medicine. And one of her friends'' awakening talents is parasitism. The so-called parasitism is that when she meets danger, her soul will find the nearest carrier, and the soul will attach to the carrier, and then start a new life. They have known each other for 30 years, and her friend has changed two bodies.


    She could be understood as dying when she was crossing the wormhole. At this time, she also found a body parasite. But when did she have that talent?


    "Do you want to play with me like this?" Tang Qingru said: "such a backward planet, let me stay here is not life is not like death?"


    Pop! A fierce slap waved on Tang Qingru''s face.


    The picture in her head stops. He raised his head, touched his hot cheek, and looked coldly at the woman opposite, Qin Yao''s aunt Yu.


    Yu Shi originally looked at her with pride, but suddenly he was stared at by her eyes and trembled in fear. She shrank her neck and instinctively stepped back two steps. But soon, she thought of something and looked at her haughtily with a stiff neck.


    "You are so vicious that you pushed my Yao''er into the water and nearly killed her." Yu Shi stares at Tang Qingru and points to her nose.


    "Good game. Such a vicious girl should be punished well. " A woman nearby began to coax.


    Tang Qingru came back and touched her hot cheek. Her eyes narrowed slightly at Yu Shi.


    The memory in her mind told her that the reason why Tang Qingru was parasitized by her was that she fell into the river and drowned. The person who killed her was Qin Yao with a sinister face in front of her.


    But in the eyes of the villagers, Qin Yao is the victim. The original owner is a hostile outsider.


    Yu looked at the woman who dared to look at her in surprise. Yo, this stupid girl is so good today that she dares to stare at her. Usually this kind of situation she is not tearful to swallow?


    "You hit me?" "Don''t you dare to hit me!" said Tang Qingru with a deep sneer


    "You made Yao girl fall into the river and almost die. What happened when I slapped you?" Yu couldn''t stand her eyes and felt chilly.


    "Did I make her fall into the river, or did she make me?" Tang Qingru stood up slowly and looked at Qin Yao coldly. "It rained yesterday, and now the ground is still wet. We had a dispute here just now, so there must be traces of both of us here. There is a big difference between our bodies and the shoes we wear. If we really want to investigate, it''s easy to find clues. What about? Dare you take us to the place where the accident happened? "


    Qin Yao is just a village girl who doesn''t know a word. How can she know those things? After listening to Tang Qingru''s comments, Qin Yao felt guilty and did not dare to take the villagers to see any clues.


    Now the villagers are on her side. Once they go to see any clues, her careful thinking will be completely exposed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only know that you pushed me down the river. Even this time, next time, I will never let you go. " Qin Yao pointed to Tang Qingru and left a cruel sentence with a guilty heart. She pulled the next Yu Shi and said, "aunt, let''s go."


    Qin Yao wants to leave, but Tang Qingru won''t let her leave so easily. She staggered forward and stood in front of Qin Yao.


    "If you want to leave without making it clear, who gives you confidence that I will calm down?" Tang Qingru hummed coldly: "even if you don''t care, have you ever asked me if I care? It''s not the first time you''ve hurt me, is it? Three days ago, you and some people in the village tied me up and threw me into the mud. Ten days ago, I went to dig wild vegetables in the mountains. You used bird blood to attract the wolves, which made me sit in the tree all night. The wolves didn''t disperse until dawn the next day. And half a month ago A month ago... "


    Tang Qingru can clearly see the memory of the original owner. Every time she said something, she felt a little angry. Qin Yao used to bully the original owner, but in her opinion, it was bullying her. Now this body is hers. When the original owner died, she would take revenge on her.


    "Girl Yao Do you really do these things? " The villagers looked at Qin Yao in shock.


    Qin Yao blushed and said nervously, "how Maybe? Dear grandparents, uncles and aunts, you are watching Yao''er grow up. Is Yao''er such a person? "


    A little girl about the same age as Qin Yao muttered, "only you can do this kind of thing. Why aren''t you such a person? ""Qin Li, don''t talk nonsense. I will not do such a thing. " Qin Yao stares at the girl named Qin Li and says. "This villager has wronged me!"


    "I prayed for grandma in the temple for half a year. I don''t know what you have done in the past half a year. But from what I know about you, you can really do those things. " Qin Li spat out her tongue and said with disdain.

 Chapter 2

    Qin Li said that to Qin Yao, but Yu was not happy. Although Qin Yao was not born to her, she brought her up. In addition, the girl is good-looking, and she hopes to marry her to a rich man, so that she can exchange a large amount of money for his son''s daughter-in-law. So, this girl''s reputation can''t be slandered casually.


    Yu said bitterly: "Li girl, you and Yao girl are the sisters who break the bones and connect the tendons. The villagers don''t know the origin. What are you doing to protect her? It''s really chilling for you to look like this. "


    Qin Li next to the young woman took her hand, whispered: "sister-in-law, this matter has nothing to do with us, do not mind your own business."


    "Sister-in-law, I was listening to you, but I didn''t mind my own business. This younger sister is a newcomer. I haven''t been in the village for half a year. I haven''t contacted her and don''t understand her. Just now, all of you were dissatisfied with her. I thought there was something wrong with her. But I can''t bear what my sister said. I believe what she said. She''s innocent. "


    After all, the villagers are not big traitors. They will protect their weaknesses and exclude foreigners, but they can still distinguish right from wrong in the face of absolute "right" and "wrong". It''s just that Qin Yao is a relative of their genealogy after all. They can''t say anything about her.


    Before this young girl saw them always low head, a gloomy gray appearance. When they saw a young girl so gloomy, they naturally did not like her. Over time, the crowding out became more obvious.


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that there were people in the village who would help her speak. No matter what reason that person helped her, she took advantage of her kindness. After all, she is weak and the villagers will not take her words seriously. It would be different if someone from the same village spoke for her.


    "Grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, I, Tang Qingru, swear that everything I said just now is true. If I have half a lie, let me die. " Tang Qingru knew that ancient people were most feudal and superstitious. They believe in karma. This is still seen from an ancient book. "Qin Yao, do you dare to swear? Do you dare swear as I do? "


    Qin Yao said angrily, "I don''t want to say that. You You are a villager, even if you bully? I don''t know where you came from. I don''t know whether you are a murderer or not


    Qin Yao''s words can be regarded as a positive admission of bullying Tang Qingru before. Just now she was still playing the role of weak and pitiful in front of the villagers, and now she''s suddenly exposing her nature. Even if the villagers want to be partial to her, they will not say that Tang Qingru is wrong at this time.


    "Come on, it''s normal for little girls to fight with each other. We haven''t finished our work at home. Go and do it now. " A man left with a woman who still wanted to watch gossip.


    With the first person who doesn''t want to go through the muddy water, it''s hard for others to stay. So everyone showed that they didn''t want to meddle.


    Tang Qingru has been observing the reaction of the villagers. Among the people who came here today, except Qin Li, who was kind-hearted, others were insensitive. They only know how to protect her, but they have never thought that she is also a human being. How unfair this obvious bias is to her.


    Since others can''t give her a fair judgment, let her seek justice for the original owner.


    Pop! Tang Qingru slapped hard.


    The slap was fierce, quick and accurate, which confused Qin Yao. She didn''t expect that Tang Qingru, who always had no dignity like a dog, not only dared to talk back, but also beat her today.


    Just a few steps out of the villagers heard the voice, looked back, suddenly stunned. What shocked them even more was still behind. Tang Qingru gave a slap, but he gave a second.


    Pop!


    Third slap. Pop!


    She was so quick that she gave a dozen slaps in a row. Qin Yao, who was pretty just now, suddenly had a swollen face.


    "What are you doing?" Yu screamed and slapped Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru instinctively read: "start self-defense mode."


    Whew! In the Tang Dynasty, Yu Shi, who waved a slap at Qingru, didn''t touch her at all, and the whole person flew out. She flew more than ten meters, hit a nearby tree and fell down with a bang.


    "Ah Yu just had time to scream, and then fell into a coma.


    Qin Yao, with a swollen face, stares at the scene in front of her. Like her, Qin Li, who witnessed the whole thing, was also surprised. She blinked, looked at Qin Yao, and then at Yu.


    Lu Shi, Qin Li''s sister-in-law, stammered: "sister-in-law, this man is too evil. Let''s go. "


    Tang Qingru touched her wrist, where there was a red mole. She rubbed the mole with a relaxed look in her eyes.


    Just now, she just used to call out her gifted powers. After calling out, she thought, "if you change your body, I''m afraid the powers have disappeared.". The result made her overjoyed, and her powers took root in the body with her soul. That is to say, she can still be the first female miracle doctor who has her own way.


    "What''s going on? Can this girl do martial arts? She has lived here so long that she has never seen such ability! " The man who just left ran back.That pair of eyes full of examination fell on Tang Qingru, like a knife. However, compared with the vigilance and contempt just now, there is now fear and awe. Although it''s also crowding out, fear is better than contempt. Afraid of a person, at least not dare to do anything to him. Despise a person, you can insult as much as you want, and be indifferent as you want.


    Qin Yao looks at Tang Qingru in horror, her legs are soft, and she sits on the ground. She said tremblingly, "you Don''t come here... "


    When Yu''s family fainted, Qin Yao became a pig. Tang Qingru has just merged into this body, but now she is very weak, and her head is faint because of exhaustion of strength. At this time, she just wants to find a place to have a good rest. Now that I''m angry, let''s go! After all, she is just an outsider. If she goes too far, I''m afraid she can''t stay here. It''s not good to make people angry.


    "Qin Yao, I am always generous, but you have exhausted my patience. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude. " Tang Qingru snorted coldly and turned to leave there.


    "So this girl is a martial arts expert. I was bullied by them before, but I didn''t fight back because it gave us face. It seems that this girl is not a bad person. " Said an old woman. "Have we misunderstood other girls?"


    "With that girl''s skill, if it''s really bad for us, I''m afraid we''ll die early. It seems that they are really not bad people. " Another old man said, "folks, there is a big mountain next to our village. Every year there is a tide of animals. I don''t know how many villagers died under the claws of those fierce animals and how many crops were wasted. It''s a good thing that the girl is so skilled to stay in our village. You''d better be polite to her in the future! "


    "The third uncle is right. Let''s be polite to them later. " Qin Li''s sister-in-law Lu nodded in awe.


    Qin Li watched Tang Qingru''s figure go away. There was a curious look in her eyes.


    Tang Qingru walked for a while. The scenery in front of me is so strange, but I have some impression in my mind. Those impressions are the memory of the original owner.


    She found a place to sit down and sighed helplessly: "if there is a spaceship, you can use it to leave the planet. How can I get out of here without a spaceship? Am I going to live here for a long time? no Such a backward primitive planet, even the most basic life can not be guaranteed. What''s the point of living for three meals a day without high technology or spaceship? "


    My head is getting dizzy. Tang Qingru rubbed her forehead and looked at the small house opposite.


    It''s her home now. There was a sick teenager at home. According to the memory, the teenager is her master, and she is his maid.


    The boy was originally a nobleman. Because his family was destroyed, he escaped under the protection of his confidants. They fled all the way west to this place, and she was the only one left to follow him.


    When they fled to this village, they called them cousins in order not to expose their identity. In the past six months, the boy has never left the house. Because he was originally weak, and because he was assassinated and seriously injured on the way, he is now much weaker. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll have to collect his body in the next two months.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t want to go in. The teenagers inside are a burden. If she goes into this muddy water, she will have more trouble in the future. But now she has no place to stay, only to come back here.


    "Forget it. Stay for a few days and have a look! " Tang Qingru said, toward the opposite house.


    The old house is very simple. When it rains, the whole roof leaks like a hornet''s nest. When it blows, it seems to blow the house down. Fortunately, it is now in spring. If it comes to autumn and winter, they will either starve or freeze to death. The original owner didn''t eat for several days. He drank a bowl of wild vegetable soup to fill his stomach every day, and didn''t even eat a piece of vegetable leaves. That''s why it was so easy to drown.


    Tang Qingru walks into the only bedroom. The little house has only one kitchen and one bedroom. There is a shabby bed in the bedroom. There is a board beside the bed. The board is her bed.


    "Ah Tang Qingru looks at the boy lying on the bed. Twenty four hours a day, twenty hours of his sleep. You need to be fed when you eat. His face was very grey, and his eyes were stained green. In fact, a closer look, this young man looks very good. After all, his mother was the most beautiful woman in the capital at that time, and his father was also pianpianjia. How can such two wonderful children be ugly? "Who let me occupy your girl''s body? She is most worried about you until she dies. I''ll cure you and then leave! I''m more at ease in this way


    Tang Qingru lay on a small board and fell asleep.


    In her dream, she meets a wormhole in her spaceship, and then she is swept into a different space. Her body exploded in the wormhole and then flew into a thin girl''s body as a ray of light.


    That should be her soul.


    The girl''s soul floated up, bowed to her and said, "all my family are dead. I don''t want to live long ago. Now the only one who can''t rest assured is the young master. The fairy is a man of ability. Please take good care of him. The fairy''s great kindness will be reported in the next life. As long as the fairy doesn''t dislike Pu Liu''s appearance, he will take this body! "

 Chapter 3

    Whoo! Tang Qingru sat up.


    Her face was covered with cold sweat, and her eyes looked at the front in confusion.


    After waiting for a while, she remembered the scene in her dream and looked at the boy opposite.


    "Ah." Tang Qingru frowned and said, "it''s not good to parasitize someone''s body, but it''s a trouble."


    She pressed the mole on her wrist and said, "activate the whole body scan."


    Just listen to the magnetic voice in my mind: "the energy source of this planet is too low to start such a high-end program. Please gather all the energy sources to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru gritted her teeth and said, "when I was ten years old, I woke up to this miracle doctor system. It not only can store things, but also has many high-end functions. You mean it''s all useless now? What''s the use of this system? "


    "Master, calm down. When the master travels through time and space, the system is damaged, and many of the things he collected before are destroyed. It''s OK to use those things and the functions of the system, but it needs energy. "


    "But it''s a low civilization planet. We don''t have the energy we need." Tang Qingru said, "are you playing with me on purpose?"


    "There is no high-tech energy source here, but Xiaoyi finds another energy source that can be replaced according to the master''s ability. Xiaoyi gives it the name of" Ren Yi value. ". It means that if the host saves others with medical skills and gets gratitude from others, those gratitude can be turned into energy source. The master can use these energy sources to start the miracle doctor system. "


    "What functions are available now?" Tang Qingru asked in her heart.


    "You can open the backpack and use the simple medical equipment inside. I can protect you three more times. Another is life support function. Before the master never had to worry about life, so this function has not been used. This time the master has to survive on his own. Life skills become very important. Therefore, in order to save energy sources, it is better not to use self-defense skills before the master finds a new energy source. Self defense is an energy consuming function. "


    "It''s crazy." Tang Qingru rubbed her hair. Rough hair made her hands stiff, and rough fingers made her want to poke her eyes. "Can''t I live in the body of a great beauty? If this malnourished image of a girl with yellow hair is seen by those who pursue it, where can I put the face of the proud queen


    Resisting those complaints, she listened to the heartbeat of the boy in bed with a stethoscope in her backpack. His heart is slow and he doesn''t look very well. She went through the contents of her backpack again. Except for a few of the simplest medical devices, nothing else can be used. All the medicines she had stored and the nutriments she had collected from all the planets were locked up.


    Her system "Xiaoyi" says that it is because there is damage when it travels through time and space, and it can only be unlocked with an energy source. It seems that we have to collect what he said slowly.


    "Why? Isn''t this set of gold needles the reward I got after I cured the princess of the earth? It''s not locked. In order to learn this set of gold needles, I also borrowed many ancient books from the museum to practice acupuncture. I used to use high technology, but I didn''t use this kind of ancient medicine. It seems that I still have to rely on it to practice medicine and save people Tang Qingru looked at the rows of gold needles and said. After that, she looked at the boy on the bed and said with a faint smile, "I haven''t officially used these gold needles before. Now let''s try the effect on you! Are you honored to be the first patient of our miracle doctor? "


    Tang Qingru felt the pulse of youth. After confirming his symptoms, he received several injections into his body and head.


    After that, she became very tired. She sat by the bed for a rest, touched her empty stomach and said, "I''m so hungry! I don''t want to just drink potherb soup. In order to survive, I have to find something to eat. "


    Tang Qingru went out again. Now it was a little dark, and she did not dare to go up the mountain again. And she doesn''t have the strength to go up the mountain now. So try your luck by the river!


    "Life skills." Tang Qingru meditated in her heart.


    She is a woman of the new era living in the 31st century. When did she get so upset about the stuttering when she went out on a spaceship or a warship and her life at home was attended by robots and servants? But now she has to learn life skills.


    Start life skills, hands seem to have a special power, from cutting bamboo to rowing bamboo, and then use neat hand speed to weave a fish basket. She was surprised that the series of movements went so smoothly.


    "It turns out that I have such a clever time too!" Looking at the fish basket in her hand, Tang Qingru shook her head and sighed, "sure enough, there is nothing I can''t do in the world."


    She took the fish basket to the river to catch fish. Half an hour later, five fish weighing three Jin entered the basket. She went back to the shabby house with the spoils.


    Then there''s grilled fish. Without any condiments, we can only rely on the understanding of the ingredients for barbecue to release its most original delicious.


    Three fish into the stomach, finally a sense of life. She felt her stomach and leaned there with an expression of enjoyment. After a short rest, she boiled the remaining two fish into fish soup and put them into the bedroom.


    "You..." Tang Qingru stepped into the room and saw the boy who was lying there, that is, nalanling, the owner of the body, sat up and said in surprise, "are you awake?"Nalanling looked at Tang Qingru, raised a faint smile and said, "well. What did you cook? So sweet. "


    Tang Qingru quickly took the fish soup. She was stunned when she came to nalanling. How strange! She''s not his maid. Why are you so scared? Does the original owner of this body still have consciousness in this body?


    Nalanling takes Tang Qingru''s fish soup. He drank slowly, with a relaxed expression on his face. It seems that he hasn''t eaten such rich food for a long time. Even if you are in a coma at ordinary times, you can clearly distinguish between delicious fish soup and bitter wild vegetables.


    "Ru''er, it''s been a hard time for you. I''m in poor health. I can''t help you. Let you work for me like this. " After eating the fish soup, nalanling looks at Tang Qingru with emotion.


    Tang Qingru knows the situation of this noble young master, and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. He lost his family, from a noble son to a poor boy with no clothes to cover his body. She admired him for comforting her as if nothing had happened. Next, as long as he keeps good health, it''s worth her hard work.


    Ten days later. Tang Qingru helped nalanling out of bed. After ten days of acupuncture, combined with the herbs she found in the mountains, nalanling was able to get out of bed and walk.


    At first he helped him walk for a while, and then he could try to walk a few steps by himself. Tang Qingru knows that a man has a good face. After she is sure that he can act by himself, she goes out to fish.


    During this period, they ate wild fruits, mushrooms, agarics and fish in the river. She also found some wild leeks and wild peppers in the mountains.


    When Tang Qingru came back from the river, nalanling was still walking in the yard. He lay too long and was a little stiff. The longer he practiced, the more agile he became.


    "You have to take your time. You can''t walk long." Tang Qingru see him so, quickly dissuade way.


    There was a lot of sweat on nalanling''s forehead. He wiped his sweat with a white handkerchief and raised a gentle smile on his haggard face: "I can''t wait."


    "You can''t be so tired." Tang Qingru said immediately, after saying it, she found out how ambiguous it was.


    She asked herself, "I''m not the owner! I''m not his maid! I have no right and obligation to take care of his affairs! But why is it always out of control? "


    "By the way, ru''er, when did you learn medicine?" Nalanling, the noble young master, spoke softly. Even when he was in the most awkward situation, he was graceful and graceful. He was wearing a patched cloth, so what? His elegant demeanor can''t be covered by coarse linen.


    "During your sleepy time, I met a monk who was a Buddhist monk. I kindly gave him the last potherb, and he taught me something. He stayed here for a month, and then he left. " Tang Qingru said: "it''s just that he is very mysterious and teaches me quietly every day, so that I can''t tell others. So no one knows about it. "


    "You''re lucky to have such a chance." Nalanling sat at the stone table and gasped. "Do you want fish tonight?"


    Tang Qingru looks at the fish basket in her hand. There''s only one fish in there.


    This fish basket is made by her special ability, so she has special divine power. At the beginning, there was more energy, and several big fish could be caught in a short time. Now there is not much energy left in the system, and even life skills are useless. She fished for an hour just now, and finally got only a one Jin fish. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t catch such a small fish.


    Ah! She''s going to have to make a living soon. Renyi value can be replaced by energy source. With energy source, she can go shopping in the system shopping mall. In other words, she has to go to the hospital.


    "Yes! Eat fish tonight. " Tang Qingru came back and said to nalanling, "young master, I want to go to the city tomorrow. Can you stay at home by yourself? "


    Na Lanling was surprised and said with a smile, "of course. Be careful yourself. Although the target of those people is me, as the close maid beside me, maybe someone has seen you. "


    "Don''t worry, young master..." Tang Qingru has made plans. She will dress up as a man to practice medicine tomorrow. After all, female doctors are rare in such a primitive civilization planet, so men''s clothes are more convenient.


    "Not cousins? If someone hears you call me childe, aren''t our identities exposed? " Nalanling said with a smile.


    "Well Cousin Tang Qingru tentatively called a, see Na Lanling smile gently, don''t know why unexpectedly some shy. This shyness is not for anything else, but for shame.


    It''s shameless that a woman in her thirties should be called a teenage cousin. Although in their planet, they are only in their thirties, which is equivalent to the ancient teenagers. But it''s a fact that she lived for more than 30 years. She can''t cheat herself just because of the different local conditions and customs on the planet.


    "Good boy." Nalanling was out in the wind, and his body couldn''t stand it. He said wearily, "I''ll go back to the room first. I''ll come out for fish later. "


    Looking at his back, Tang Qingru said, "it''s really hard for him. A noble young man who is used to eating delicacies and delicacies actually eats wild vegetables and fish without any seasoning every day, which sets off my maid body and makes me feel delicate. "

 Chapter 4

    The next morning, Tang Qingru dressed in nalanling''s men''s clothes and made a ball for herself to dress up as a man.


    There is an ox cart in the village, but now she is so poor that she has no money to ride. She is going to walk to the city.


    However, shortly after leaving the village, the ox cart in the village caught up with him.


    "Miss Tang, are you going to the city?" The owner of the ox cart, a middle-aged man named Qin Hong, asked with a smile.


    Tang Qingru glanced at him faintly and answered coldly: "well."


    Just then, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "how can you recognize me? Didn''t I change clothes? "


    Qin Hong said sheepishly: "first, your walking posture is a woman. Second, your earrings. You''re the only one in the village wearing these earrings. "


    Tang Qingru touched her ear, where she was wearing earrings. Annoyed, she immediately took off her earrings.


    As for her walk The man reminded her. She was born in a noble family. She had received professional training from her family. That''s not the temperament that ordinary people can have. Looks like she''s going to have to hold back. If it is found that she is not the original owner, she may be burned as a monster. It''s not like this has never happened.


    "And now? Is there anything wrong? " Tang Qingru deliberately enlarged her pace and took two steps. "How''s it going? Can you see it''s me? "


    "It''s really a man." Qin Hong hesitated for a moment and said with a simple and honest smile: "by the way, Miss Tang, do you want to sit up? Since it''s on the way, it''s better to take my car. Even if you don''t have money today, you can give it later. "


    Tang Qingru doesn''t want to have anything to do with the people in this village. Yesterday was not a pleasant experience. It can be seen that people in the village are indifferent to their master and servant, so they indulge those who bully her. In this case, everyone goes his own way, and the well water does not violate the river water. What''s up with them now? She''s not very generous.


    "I have to pay it back slowly. I don''t have any money now. I can''t afford it, so your kindness will be appreciated." Tang Qingru said coldly and went on.


    There are some women and some young girls on the cart. One of the girls is Qin Yao, and the other is Qin Li who helps her talk.


    Tang Qingru sees Qin Li and smiles at her. As for Qin Yao, it''s good that she didn''t beat her up. Now she doesn''t want to get into trouble, so think of her as the air!


    "Uncle Hong, if people don''t appreciate you, don''t persuade them. Maybe people like to walk. " Qin Yao suffered from Tang Qingru yesterday, but now her face is still swollen. People in the family are worried about her small face and plan to take her to the doctor. She''s old enough to be married. If she''s liked by a young lady, she may get married at any time. You can''t ruin that face.


    Qin Hong smiles awkwardly and is ready to drive the ox cart away. After all, the words have been spoken, the other side does not appreciate, he can not be thick skinned around the past. Although I want to win over this martial arts expert, I''m tired of trying to please him too much.


    Tang Qingru took a look at Qin Yao and said with a smile to Qin Hong, "your ox carts are full. Where can I sit? Anyway, I''m a guest. Let her stand and I''ll take her seat. "


    Tang Qingru points to Qin Yao.


    Next to Qin Yao is Yu Shi. She stares at Tang Qingru and says with a sneer, "I want to be beautiful. We paid for it. You poor man, not only rubs the car, but also wants to occupy our place. Dream about it


    Yu was knocked unconscious by Tang Qingru yesterday and didn''t wake up until this morning. As soon as she woke up, she heard what Tang Qingru had done to her, and her teeth itched with hatred. However, the family members said that the woman was good at martial arts. They had better not pick any more things, otherwise the whole family would not be her opponent.


    Both Yu and Qin Yao were warned by their families. That''s why they didn''t fight Tang Qingru today. They just talked. In fact, they wanted to eat her alive. Had it not been for the family''s warning and the woman''s means, they would have started fighting when they saw her.


    Qin Hong listened to Tang Qingru''s request and said awkwardly, "it''s really not right. Yao girl and Yu sister-in-law have paid for it. I can''t do this kind of thing. "


    "Forget it." Tang Qingru said coldly, "I don''t want to ride in the same car with such smelly people."


    "In fact, squeezing is OK. This younger sister, it''s better to sit here. My body and bones are OK. It''s OK to stand for a while. " Qin Li said to Tang Qingru.


    Seeing Qin Li, Tang Qingru shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I hate seeing someone. I won''t come up unless someone doesn''t sit


    Qin Li looks at Qin Yao and sets her eyes on Qin Hong. It was he who invited Tang Qingru, and it was he who did not dare to offend Qin Yao and Yu. Qin Li saw that he turned a blind eye, and obviously didn''t want to offend the villagers for an outsider. She couldn''t help being disappointed. She stood up and said to LV, "sister-in-law, I''ll follow her to the town. You go first! Let''s meet at Xiuge. "


    LV is surprised and wants to stop Qin Li, but she has jumped out of the ox cart. Lu Shi wants to say something, see Tang Qingru cast eyes immediately shut up, she said with a dry smile: "that sister-in-law went first.""Well." Qin Li looked at Tang Qingru with a smile and said, "go! Sister Tang is a capable person. You can rest assured if I follow her! "


    When the ox cart left, only Qin Li and Tang Qingru were left on the road. Qin Li said with a smile: "my name is Qin Li. Sister Tang, can I make friends with you? "


    Tang Qingru said with a smile: "you are not bad. I''d like to be friends with you."


    "Great." Qin Li clapped her hands happily. "Then I''ll have a friend who can talk."


    "Let''s go! My cousin is at home alone. He is weak and can''t be short of people. I have to go back early, or I won''t be at ease. " Tang Qingru''s light way. "I''m going fast, you have to keep up."


    "Don''t worry. I can walk fast. Don''t confuse me with those feigned women of Qin Yao. I''m very interested. " Qin Li said and strode forward.


    Tang Qingru looks at Qin Li walking forward with a smile. They didn''t say anything along the way. Tang Qingru walks very fast. Qin Li has to run to keep up with her.


    An hour later, the legendary Qingcheng arrived. Standing in front of the gate, Tang Qingru looks back at Qin Li, who is running breathlessly.


    Qin Li has an ox cart, but she walks with her. Her attitude of trying to make friends with her is obvious. Tang Qingru deliberately left quickly, and did not mean to wait for her, she was very tired. At this time, she looked at Qin Li again and found that her eyes were clear and there was no dissatisfaction.


    She ran very hard to get to her and gasped, "sister, you are really too busy. It''s a master. "


    "I can''t be with you. Let''s separate here! In the future, if you are free, you can go to my house and find me This man is not bad. She has no friends here, and it''s nice to have a friend to talk to. She was never mean as long as it was worth meeting.


    "Good. I''ll come to you some other day. " Qin Li calmed down and wiped her sweat.


    Tang Qingru and Qin Li are separated.


    After entering the city, she turned into a man and found a space to sit down. In front of her is a small wooden table which she made last night. On the wooden table is her acupuncture bag.


    Just now, she put the small wooden table in the backpack of the system. After entering the city, she found a secret corner to take it out for use. It''s a pity that there is no pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I can''t write a signboard.


    She can now use medical equipment in addition to acupuncture bag, stethoscope, thermometer, and a complete set of scalpels. Actually, there are syringes and things like that. But it''s useless to have a syringe.


    "What is this for? The knife seller? " The common people looked at what she had put on the table and couldn''t control their curiosity.


    "It''s strange. It doesn''t look like a knife that can be used. So small, what can you do? " Said a woman with a look of disgust.


    Tang Qingru sighed. She used to be begged for medical treatment, but now she''s reduced to setting up a stall on the street. Just put it! At least give her some face. However, these ancient people did not understand her medical tools, and even despised her. When did she suffer such injustice?


    She took a deep breath and hypnotized herself: "in order to make a living, put down your face! Let''s get through the difficulties first. Xiaoyi needs energy source. If no energy source can be found, Xiaoyi can''t start. For the sake of the doctor, bear, bear, bear. "


    Pa Pa! She clapped her hands, raised a bright smile and said: "uncle, aunt, brother and sister-in-law, I''m a doctor. If you have any problems, you can find me for treatment. I''ll see you for free. I''ll bill you for free. If you don''t need to take medicine, acupuncture can be cured. I''ll give you acupuncture for free. What about? Would you like to have a try? "


    They were surprised and pointed around her.


    "Are you a doctor? How can a doctor be so young? "


    "If it''s a doctor, why don''t you see half a pill? Those charlatans know how to cheat people by kneading two clay balls. You don''t even need the tools to cheat people, do you? "


    "How can there be such a good thing in the world? There''s no charge. When we let you cure us, you''ll start blackmailing our money, won''t you? "


    The people who were still around here just now scattered. One by one, Tang Qingru''s eyes full of disdain hurt her cheek. In the blink of an eye, the place surrounded by many people just now suddenly became deserted.


    Tang Qingru sank the smile on her face and put the scalpel in front of her.


    "I don''t know what to do! I''m a miracle doctor from the future. I can''t compare the quacks here with me. " Tang Qingru muttered. "Isn''t it true that many poor people looked down upon doctors in ancient times? I''m here to show them for free, and they still hate it? "


    Tang Qingru is a bit listless. Recently, I''ve been worrying about food every day. I''m either fishing in the river or picking fruits in the mountains. I''m very tired physically and mentally. Now it''s not easy to return to the old business, but it''s also disliked by these backward ancient people, and it''s even worse in my heart.


    "Doctor, is it really free? I''m a beggar. I have no money. " A beggar woman with a bad smell came over and said uneasily in front of her.


    Tang Qingru immediately sat upright and looked at the beggar woman in front of her. "No money, of course," she said with a smile. Ah! You don''t know? My master is a benevolent doctor. He takes it as his duty to cure all over the world. Now he has traveled all over the world, let me continue his unfinished work. Grandma, although I''m young, I''m actually the most proud disciple of Shifu. He said I was a genius! You can rest assured to give it to me. As long as it''s not a big problem, I will definitely cure it for you. ""You mean if I''m seriously ill, you can''t cure me?" The beggar woman said with a sad face.


    "Granny, you see, I''m new here, and I don''t have any money in my hand. I want to be a benevolent doctor again. I can''t collect money from patients. So, even if I know what''s wrong with you, I can''t help you if I don''t have the money to apply for medicine! But I don''t think you look seriously ill. Give me your hand and I''ll feel your pulse. " Tang Qingru held out her hand to the beggar woman.


    The people who left just now saw a beggar woman really looking for the "liar" for treatment, and they gathered around one by one like watching a play. Some people were kind enough to persuade the beggar woman not to be fooled.


    Ignoring what they said, Tang Qingru carefully felt for the beggar. Before long, she was diagnosed.


    "You are always in the sun and wind, and you are often hungry, so there are many dark wounds in your body. Your condition is not light. One time of acupuncture and moxibustion will not have much effect. You have to acupuncture and moxibustion several times. " Tang Qingru said: "your leg is very painful now, isn''t it? It''s a serious rheumatism. I''ll help you relieve the pain now. "

 Chapter 5

    "Yes," said the beggar in surprise! My leg is almost broken. It hurts everyday. Doctor, you are really a miracle doctor! Just take a pulse and you''ll know where my pain is. "


    Tang Qingru gave a faint smile. Her confident smile fell into people''s eyes with a sense of unfathomability. Just now, people who suspected that she was a liar began to look forward to her treatment of beggars. After all, if she is a miracle doctor, they will be blessed.


    Tang Qingru pricked the beggar woman more than ten needles. The golden needle is punctured on those acupoints. It can be drawn out later. Looking at the long needles, the beggar woman felt dizzy. In order to divert her attention, Tang Qingru talked to her and let her relax slowly.


    After a while, Tang Qingru took out the needle.


    The beggar woman tentatively moved her right leg, which was very lame just now, with a look of surprise in her turbid eyes. She said with a smile, "it''s really good!"


    Seeing her happy, Tang Qingru jumped up and gently explained, "this is only temporary. Your symptoms are too serious to be cured at one time, and you have to prick them a few more times. "


    "Will you come tomorrow?" The beggar looked expectantly at Tang Qingru.


    "I''ll see. I''ll be here whenever I''m free. You''ll just come straight to me Tang Qingru said with a smile.


    "Still no money? I''m a beggar... " The beggar woman was afraid that Tang Qingru would suddenly say that she wanted to collect money.


    "Don''t worry. I said I would not charge you a cent. However, if it comes to dispensing, it''s up to you. I don''t have the silver now, I can''t catch the medicine. " Tang Qingru said.


    "No, No. As long as you can give me a few more injections. I thank you. You are really a Bodhisattva who can save the suffering! " The beggar woman knelt down.


    "Doctor, help me to have a look! I''m old, too. It''s always better. " A woman saw that the beggar could walk and jump. She begged Tang Qingru.


    "Doctor, I can''t do this body bone."


    "The miracle doctor! My child has been burning for a day. Can you help him? Just now I took him to see a doctor, but my family was poor and couldn''t afford the medicine. I just watched him suffer. " A woman holding a child about four or five years old cried.


    Seeing so many patients, Tang Qingru was in a very good mood. Even if these people''s gratitude value is not high, but a little makes a lot. I believe that the system should soon have no lack of energy.


    It''s just that this good mood didn''t last long. Looking at those suffering patients, thinking that they were tortured to death, originally just to do the task, she began to take these patients seriously.


    "40 degrees." Tang Qingru tested it with a thermometer. The child in the woman''s arms burned like a fireball. When she saw that the woman had wrapped him up, she said helplessly: "this sister-in-law, he is burning very hard now, and if he burns like this, he will become a fool. Untie his clothes and let him disperse. "


    "Oh, oh..." The woman quickly untied the child''s cotton padded jacket. "I heard the old man at home say that he could cover his sweat. But it has been a day, his body is still so hot. I only have such a son. If he has any weaknesses, how can I live? Doctor, please help my son. "


    "Don''t talk yet." Tang Qingru wiped the child''s body with diluted alcohol. "If he has this kind of situation in the future, you should help him cool down first, or he will become a fool after a long time. Do you have any wine at home? You can wipe his body with wine mixed with water. "


    "I remember. Thank you, doctor Said the woman hastily.


    "Let him drink more water, especially warm water." After Tang Qingru lowered the temperature of the child, she measured his temperature again. The thermometer says 39 degrees.


    She thought about it and whispered in her heart: antipyretic.


    The doctor''s voice rang out in her ear: "the energy source needed for antipyretic medicine is too large, and the owner can''t use it at present.


    "Cool down alcohol." Once again, Tang Qingru tried to take out the things in her backpack.


    There she collected all kinds of medicines for the treatment of the disease, which were useful in addition to what she took. But now those things can''t come out. She thought that she could get some energy after treating the beggar woman just now, so she tried again. The result is still No. That point of benevolence medical value is just a drop in the bucket. We have to continue to work hard.


    "The energy source is too low to remove the medicine from the backpack. However, the owner just got some energy sources and can buy the cooling stickers in the system shopping mall. " Xiaoyi reminded.


    The little doctor is the soul of the miracle doctor system. When she first woke up to this system, there was a small doctor. She studied it for a long time and never understood what the system was made of. It has no form, but it really exists. As long as there is enough energy, she can exchange a lot of drugs from the system store, some of which she has never heard of.


    "Antipyretic paste." Tang Qingru said silently.


    She pretended to put her hand into her clothes to get something, but in fact, she was hiding the picture of the fever abatement paste suddenly formed from her hand. When the right hand from the clothes out of the time, the hand has a cold antipyretic paste.She pasted the antipyretic paste on the little boy''s forehead and said to the woman, "this is my master''s unique formula. It has a special effect on cooling. When will your son not be so hot before taking it off. In addition, it can be kept for a long time. You should find a place to put it. If this happens again, you can pour some water on it and it will become very cold again. "


    The people in their time were very strong, they didn''t have a cold or fever at all. This thing was discovered by her when she was bored looking at the system mall, and then studied the function. At that time, I thought it was useless and looked down upon such "waste products". However, for people of this age, it was simply "immortal products".


    There is nothing completely useless in the world. Since it exists, it has the value and significance of existence.


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor..." The woman was on her knees, banging her head.


    The onlookers saw that the child was red all over just now, and his expression was very painful. Now he looks relaxed and his body temperature has dropped.


    They looked enviously at the things on the boy''s forehead. Children''s resistance is generally not good, cold fever is common, if they have such a thing at home.


    "You give him more pears and oranges. There should be pears and tangerines in the mountains, which will help his recovery. In addition, I have a prescription here. The herbs in the prescription are all the most common in the mountains. Go to the mountains and find them yourself! " Tang Qingru finished, waved and said: "OK, next one."


    "Thank you." Then she took two eggs out of the basket hanging on her wrist and said with a red face, "doctor, my family is poor. I have to sell these eggs to buy some coarse flour for my family, so I hope you don''t dislike these two eggs. "


    Tang Qingru sighed. In their time, eggs were the most common food, but now she also covets this "common food".


    However, it was not easy for the woman. Even if she was greedy, she could not accept anything at this time.


    "No," she said with a faint smile. I said no charge means no charge. Your child''s body is weak. Take these two eggs to make up for the child''s body! "


    "The doctor''s great kindness is unforgettable to the little woman." The woman thanks again and again and left here with the child in her arms.


    Others have been moved by her kind-hearted actions. They looked at her with admiration, as if they were looking at the statues offered in the Buddhist hall, and they were full of admiration for her.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the energy value now?" Tang Qingru asked as she went to see the patient.


    ¡°30¡£¡± The little doctor replied.


    "How much energy can you get by treating a patient?" Tang Qingru thought that the cheapest medicine in the system market would have 100 energy value.


    The antipyretic paste she bought just now uses 100 energy values. I mean, she lost! Ah! Isn''t she here to earn energy? Why did you lose?


    However, to help the child alleviate the pain, loss on the loss! Who makes her a good doctor with benevolence!


    "This is based on how grateful they are to their host. The deeper the gratitude, the higher the energy value. However, they are just ordinary people, even if they reach the best gratitude value, they can only increase five energy values. If the master wants to get more energy, he has to find a way to save more valuable people. " The little doctor replied.


    "I worked hard to cure them, and the energy I earned was not enough to spend?" Tang Qingru gritted her teeth and said, "are you kidding me?"


    The doctor stopped talking. Every time, as long as Tang Qingru gets angry, the doctor pretends to be dead. Tang Qingru thinks that it has become the essence at all. It is definitely not an ordinary system program.


    The dialogue between Tang Qingru and Xiaoyi is in the heart, and others can''t hear it. In the eyes of the patients, Tang Qingru is looking at their pulse seriously, looking very sacred.


    As Tang Qingru treated more and more patients, his reputation spread in Qingcheng. Seeing that more and more people came after hearing the news, no matter they were sick or not, they wanted to find her to make sure of her health. Tang Qingru was so tired that she had to carry on. Because doing a physical examination for them can also earn one or two points of energy value.


    "Fellow villagers, let''s call it a day! I''m tired, too. If it goes on like this, it''s up to you to see me. " Tang Qingru stood up and said.


    "Doctor, will you come back tomorrow?" The people looked at her reluctantly.


    Looking at all kinds of vegetables and fruits beside, Tang Qingru said very seriously, "come on, of course."


    She doesn''t want to eat those bad wild vegetables, and she doesn''t want to eat grilled fish without oil. Since you can earn energy value by giving them medical treatment, you can also collect vegetables and fruits they send. Even if you climb, you have to climb. For the sake of stuttering, the proud queen could not get up. Ah! Everything is for livelihood!


    Tang Qingru doesn''t accept medical fees. The patients appreciate her, but they don''t want her to work hard in vain. So there are a lot of vegetables and supplies beside her stall.


    "The doctor will come back tomorrow. Let''s go back first! Don''t strain the doctor Cried a middle-aged woman.

 Chapter 6

    The people in line were disbanded. Tang Qingru prepares to go home. As for the things the patients gave her, she decided to keep only one basket in her hand and put the rest in her backpack. Backpack can keep fresh, put in what it looks like, it will always remain that way. Look at the quantity of these vegetables. You don''t have to be hungry in the last three days.


    This is a remote corner. When the patients left, no one paid attention to her. She quietly put the desks and stools into her backpack, and then put the gifts she received into her backpack. Just as she was about to leave, a middle-aged man came running with an old man.


    "Doctor Wait Doctor... " Middle aged men have been calling from far away.


    Tang Qingru looked back and saw them running. It seems that they are in a hurry. They should have met something difficult.


    "Miracle doctor..." The middle-aged man and the old man finally ran to her. The old man was so tired that his old face was full of pain. His breathing became more and more rapid, and then he seemed unable to breathe. The middle-aged man next to him said, "housekeeper Housekeeper What''s the matter with you? "


    Tang Qingru put a needle in the old man''s head, and soon his mood calmed down. She light way: "you have serious asthma, usually or pay attention to it!"


    The old man recovered, straightened his clothes, bowed his hand respectfully to Tang Qingru and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    "You''re welcome. Your symptoms are very serious. Even I can''t cure you in a short time. " Tang Qingru said, "go back! Just come back to me tomorrow for the needle


    "Doctor, we need your help now." The middle-aged man made a big gift. "This is our housekeeper. Just now our master suddenly fell into a coma. It''s no use inviting several doctors. I''ve seen a doctor here and I believe in his skill. When I went back, I heard the housekeeper mention the master''s strange situation, so I quickly brought him to you. Ask the doctor to come to our house and help us wake up our master. "


    "This..." Tang Qingru is in a dilemma. "I''m a little tired today."


    The housekeeper saluted again and begged, "please help us. If there is anything wrong with our master, we slaves have to be buried with him. On the way here, Chen Kuan said that the miracle doctor is a kind Bodhisattva who treats ordinary people without receiving any money. He is a real good man. And ask the doctor to save our lives. "


    "Miraculous doctor, although you don''t charge a cent to see a doctor. But that''s for ordinary people. If it''s a wealthy family, the doctor should still charge for diagnosis. First, the rich don''t need money. The miracle doctor doesn''t want it. They spend it too. Second, with silver, the miracle doctor can buy some herbal medicine by himself, which can help more poor people. Therefore, as long as the doctor is willing to help our master see a doctor, our housekeeper can be the master and pay the doctor one hundred Liang silver. " The middle-aged man said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper understood and said, "yes. The master and the slave can do this. It''s a matter of life and death. It''s more important than anything. Silver is nothing. As long as the doctor can cure the master, no amount of money will be given. "


    Tang Qingru is indifferent. In their eyes, she was upright and not bewitched by the smell of copper. As a matter of fact, her heart has long been upset.


    "One hundred Liang! Is there a lot of one hundred Liang here? Xiaoyi, explain. "


    "Back to my master, one hundred Liang was equivalent to tens of thousands of interstellar coins in our time. It''s a small sum of money. With this hundred Liang, the host can no longer worry about three meals a day. He can buy beautiful clothes and good Rouge powder. By the way, the most important thing is that the owner can build a house. So you don''t have to worry about being blown away when you sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru drew from the corner of her mouth and said in her heart, "Xiaoyi, do you think it''s very interesting to see me in a mess?"


    "The master is the goddess who rejected the prince of the earth. She usually wears the best clothes, eats the freshest food and uses the most exquisite things. Now I live in such a shabby house and eat wild vegetables for so long. The doctor thinks It''s really interesting. "


    ¡°kao£¡¡± Tang Qingru listened to the little doctor''s words and couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence.


    The housekeeper and the middle-aged man Chen Kuan were startled. Two people look at Tang Qingru uneasily.


    Tang Qingru coughed lightly and said solemnly: "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. I''m a doctor. How can I watch the sufferings of patients without saving them? Let''s go


    When the middle-aged man and the housekeeper look at each other, they are both relaxed and "alive".


    "Doctor, this way, please. We have a carriage ready." Said the housekeeper, making a gesture of invitation.


    Deep courtyard, corner door. Tang Qingru looked at the majestic wall in front of her and thought deeply. She stood at the door, guessing the identity of the owner of the house.


    It''s a long way from the main city. She had been riding in their carriage for a long time.


    On the way, the housekeeper introduced himself. His surname was Lin, and he was called housekeeper Lin. The middle-aged man is the nurse here. Today it was his turn to have a rest, and he happened to meet Tang Qingru for free clinic, so he lined up there for treatment. When he came back to the house, he heard housekeeper Lin looking for the doctor, so he introduced her to him. Housekeeper Lin heard that he was a quack. He was a little worried, so he followed him. If she didn''t show her hand in front of them just now, housekeeper Lin would not believe her."Doctor, don''t worry. Today, the master has an accident, and the house is in chaos, so..." Housekeeper Lin said sheepishly, "don''t go through the main door. The doctor was wronged to go through the corner gate. As long as the master is cured, the master will treat you as the guest of honor. "


    Tang Qingru glanced at housekeeper Lin and said, "I''m not interested in those things in your house. Whether it''s the main gate or the corner gate, it''s just a gate. Just go in. I don''t want to be your guest of honor. It''s the most complicated thing in this courtyard. It''s better to stay in the countryside. "


    After listening to Tang Qingru, housekeeper Lin felt ashamed. He said in his heart: it''s worthy of being an expert, which is different from what they think.


    Housekeeper Lin brought her to the corner gate, but he didn''t want her to know the identity of his master. It''s not good for anyone to let her know and go out to talk nonsense later.


    "Housekeeper Lin, the master''s condition is very critical. Has your doctor come?" A middle-aged woman came anxiously and complained to him.


    Housekeeper Lin nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mammy. The doctor has come. This is Doctor, I don''t know your name yet? "


    With a straight face, Tang Qingru deliberately made an enigmatic appearance: "despicable surname Tang."


    The middle-aged woman looked at Tang Qingru, frowned and said, "is she what you call a miracle doctor? Is this doctor too young? "


    "Mammy, the miracle doctor is a descendant of an expert. Can ordinary people compare him? Don''t worry. I''ll arrange the rest. " Steward Lin is afraid of offending Tang Qingru, and quickly rebukes him. After saying that to her, he said to Tang Qingru, "doctor, this way, please."


    Tang Qingru followed housekeeper Lin into a magnificent room. Everything in the room is so exquisite that it''s dazzling. With her eyes, of course, we can see that these are valuable and good things. Give her any one and change it into silver. Then she can live a very relaxed and comfortable life here.


    On the bed lay a man about twenty years old. The man was dressed in a purple robe with large peonies embroidered with silver thread.


    His clothes were so gorgeous that she was attracted by them at a glance. However, a man wearing such gorgeous and ostentatious clothes, after the surprise is the horror.


    However, when she saw the appearance of the man on the bed, she felt it was so natural. A man''s delicate appearance is like a picture. If it wasn''t for her prominent Adam''s apple and slightly rugged figure, she would really think it was a woman. He is so beautiful! It''s like the perfect robot developed in the 31st century.


    Housekeeper Lin shook his head helplessly and said, "our master''s face is a disaster. Because of this face, he has been poisoned by those women since he was ten years old. Seeing women for so many years is like seeing a poisonous snake. But in order to appease the people, they have to accept the women offered by others. So the master lives in deep water every day. "


    "Is your master often poisoned by women?" Tang Qingru asked while feeling the man''s pulse.


    "No. Our master is so beautiful. As long as you have seen her woman, there is no one who does not love him. But the master is very indifferent to women and never disdains them. This will make the women who adore him anxious. The colder he was, the more enthusiastic they were. But the more enthusiastic they were, the more disgusted their master was. So they ran after each other. For a long time, where can women''s youth stand the waste? So all kinds of things happened Housekeeper Lin sighed helplessly.


    Tang Qingru has found out the reason why the man is unconscious.


    The traditional Chinese medicine has been used.


    "It seems that this time it was the woman who drugged it." Tang Qingru shook her head and said with a smile: "there are many toxins in his body, which should be accumulated by the drugs he has taken over the years. I''ll get rid of the drug and wake him up. Then I''ll make a prescription for him, and you''ll stay up for half a month, so as to relieve his previous accumulated toxicity. "


    "Can the miracle doctor wake up the master? Five doctors were invited just now. All of them said that the poison in the master''s case was very special, and they had nothing to do with it. " Housekeeper Lin said excitedly.


    Tang Qingru said, "the medicine is really unusual this time. It seems that your master is not an ordinary person. But fortunately, I happen to be able to cure it. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Housekeeper Lin bows.


    Tang Qingru looks at the man in front of her. In deep sleep, he frowned tightly, and his brows were full of impatience. I don''t know what kind of dream he had, but he was so upset.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Tang Qingru compared the man in front of her and the beautiful man in her family. Nalanling is as gentle as jade, elegant and elegant. This man is exquisite and beautiful, but it''s not easy to get along with him. I''m afraid he''s a bully.


    In the face of such a dandy, no matter how pretty he looks, it''s better not to have too much involvement.


    Tang Qingru''s mind twists and turns, and the gold needle in her hand has hit several acupoints of the beautiful man in front of her. The beautiful man uttered a painful murmur. Her eyelids moved and she was about to wake up.

 Chapter 7

    Tang Qingru saw the beautiful man slowly open his eyes. Beautiful man''s eyelashes are very long. They look very good. However, when the eyes opened, a cold light came out of them.


    When he saw Tang Qingru, his face changed and he said angrily, "where''s the woman? Get out of here. Cough... "


    This excitement, almost fell out of bed.


    Tang Qingru looks at Meinan in surprise. She touched her face and said, "how do you see that?"


    Housekeeper Lin said helplessly: "the girl''s face changing technique is good, but it''s a little rough for us wandering in the Jianghu. Only those ordinary people can''t see it! "


    Meinan glared at Tang Qingru fiercely: "don''t get out of here!"


    Housekeeper Lin took a cold sweat. He said tremblingly, "master, this girl is a miracle doctor. You are in a critical situation. Fortunately, a miracle doctor will help you, otherwise you will be in danger. "


    After that, pretty man almost used up all his strength. He disdained to say: "now the woman is really exhausted means, in order to entangle this childe, even the miracle doctor installed.". Unfortunately, I''m not a fool. So young and a woman, how could she be a miracle doctor? Don''t talk about silver needles. I''m afraid I can''t hold the embroidery needles. "


    With these words, the beautiful man found that he had a sore throat. His voice was hoarse and feeble. He was not as mean as he was.


    Tang Qingru listened to the man''s venomous tongue and said, "you are right. I''m not really a miracle doctor. I am a pig killer. Just now I saw a piece of dead meat lying on the bed. I thought it was too wasteful, so I wanted to eat it first. Do you eat pig''s arms first or pig''s hooves first? Or the disgusting pig''s mouth looks very good. It''s better to eat it first. "


    Meinan was already weak. As soon as he opened his eyes and saw Tang Qingru, a woman who was an eyesore, he felt more angry. Now I heard her stimulate him so much that the evil fire in my heart was even heavier. He has a lot of toxins in his body, all accumulated over the years. That''s right. He''s very weak. At ordinary times, he is not poisoned and can''t exercise for a long time. He can''t even ride his favorite horse before.


    Over the years, he has gone from hating women to resenting them. As long as it''s a female, he can''t stand it. Therefore, when I saw Tang Qingru just now, I had such a big reaction.


    "Housekeeper, do you think that I have lived too long, and you want to make me angry before you find this woman?" The handsome face of the beautiful man is blue with anger.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Lin quickly took Tang Qingru to the corner and pleaded with her: "girl, our childe''s aversion to women can''t be cured. Can you move faster? He can still control himself now. If he is stimulated to go crazy, he will kill people. Do me a favor, girl. For the sake of silver, don''t worry about a sick person. "


    When it comes to silver, Tang Qingru really can''t get angry. A penny suffocates a hero. That''s what she is now.


    Forget it! For the sake of silver, this guy is a dead man. She just needs to finish her work and leave with the money.


    "Good. I don''t care about him Tang Qingru disdainfully glanced at the man and strode towards him.


    The beautiful man frowned and watched her coming warily. He covered himself with a quilt to avoid any physical contact with the woman.


    "I''ll make a list for you, and you''ll fill the list for him. Three times a day, you have to drink it. If he doesn''t want to die. " Tang Qingru looks at Meinan wickedly. "Listen to my patients who escaped from the palace of hell. The Lord of hell likes this kind of pink and tender little beautiful man best. If he dies, maybe he can become the princess of hell. That''s not bad. "


    The beautiful man in the quilt came out angrily and glared at him fiercely.


    A good-looking person is especially good-looking even when he is angry. This person looks very difficult, but her eyes do not hate the smell, so in her eyes is a child who did not grow up.


    Tang Qingru wrote the prescription with the pen and ink prepared by the housekeeper. Then pull out the silver needle on the head of the beautiful man.


    When Meinan saw that a silver needle appeared in her hand, and it was pulled from his head, he suddenly turned pale. "You put a needle in my head," he said, shaking


    Tang Qingru looked at him with a smile, especially innocuous. She turned to housekeeper Lin and said, "your master is not only poisoned, but also mentally ill. The whole thing is a fool. I saw him today. Don''t call me any more. I don''t want to ruin my reputation. "


    "Don''t be angry. Our master... " Housekeeper Lin also wanted to explain, but was interrupted by the beautiful man''s roar.


    "Steward, if you don''t want to do it, get out of the house immediately. I''ll give you a cup of tea. If you don''t let her go after a cup of tea, I''ll definitely make you look good. " The beautiful man said coldly, and his chest began to feel uncomfortable again. Since he was poisoned, he has a headache today, chest pain tomorrow and leg pain tomorrow. In a word, there is no pain in his body.


    The housekeeper dare not stimulate the beautiful man any more. Tang Qingru embarrassed to smile, do a please action.


    Tang Qingru strode away from the door. Before she met her, she made a face at the beautiful man and said with a sneer, "no wonder you hate women so much, because you just don''t give up.""Ah Meinan doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She grabs the quilt and throws it at Tang Qingru.


    In ancient times, it was quite exposed that he wore obscene clothes and trousers. He turned pale and glared at her viciously: "you don''t want me to see you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see you. It looks so beautiful. It turned out to be an embroidered pillow. The next time you mess with me, I''ll tell everyone, you - no - lift. " Tang Qingru finished and jumped out of the door. From behind came the sound of Kuang Dang, which lasted for a long time, mixed with the roar of a beautiful man.


    Tang Qingru rolled her eyes angrily.


    The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He said carefully, "doctor, what you just said Is that true? "


    "What is true? What he didn''t mention? " Tang Qingru asked suspiciously, "is there any fake? He was so poisoned that he was afraid that he would not be able to have children. Oh, I said it more implicitly. I''d better make it clear to you directly. He is not childless, but - inhumane. "


    Ten thousand hippopotamus galloped by in the housekeeper''s heart at this time. It never occurred to him that there was such a thing. My wife is still waiting for her grandson! How is that good?


    "Doctor, do you have a cure? Our master is so young, you see how pitiful he is Housekeeper Lin said flatteringly.


    Tang Qingru looked at the opposite door and said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. I don''t want to treat him. Let''s hope for his own good! My silver Give it to me


    Housekeeper Lin thought about it. The woman''s origin was unknown, and she didn''t know if what she said was true. Let''s find some real doctors to check the master''s health. If it''s really like what she said, then even if it''s tied, she will be tied to the master to see a doctor.


    He took a purse from his arms and took out two ingots of silver. He handed the treasure to Tang Qingru and said with a smile, "thank you for seeing our master. This is your consultation fee. "


    Tang Qingru looked at the two pieces of silver ingots, her eyes full of curiosity. She has never seen silver, let alone such a big Yuan Bao.


    Take the silver ingot and feel its weight. She suddenly felt that after collecting so much money, she should explain it again. Only in this way can she be professional.


    "There is Huanglian in my prescription for your master. Don''t despise its bitterness. It''s a very important medicinal material. If your master doesn''t drink it, I''m afraid the poison in your body will spread to the viscera. For the sake of your master''s life, let him not be so capricious. Good medicine tastes bitter. You have to drink it all. Do you understand? " Tang Qingru finished and waved to the housekeeper.


    She took two steps and suddenly remembered that she had been brought in. She looked at the housekeeper and said, "don''t you send someone to take me out?"


    The housekeeper was still worried about the master''s body. When she heard that, she responded. He said hastily, "it''s my faux pas."


    Tang Qingru pointed to the middle-aged man just now and said, "take me out!"


    The middle-aged man rushed down. In his opinion, Tang Qingru had such medical skills at a young age, and was definitely not a general person. Making friends with such an expert is only good, but not bad.


    When Tang Qingru left the big house, looking up at the sky outside, she only felt that the air was so fresh.


    She muttered, "what man? The incense in the room can suffocate people. No wonder there are all kinds of poisons in it. According to his way of using incense indiscriminately, it''s strange that he won''t be poisoned! "


    Anyway, I''ve made money, so I don''t have to eat any more bad food. She wants to buy rice noodles and pork to go back and have a good meal. She''s got energy again. The system''s working. Although she is an idiot in life, the functions in the system can make her a good wife and mother.


    Shopping is a thing that women like to do no matter what age. Tang Qingru is like a happy little butterfly, flapping her wings and flying around the street. In the blink of an eye, she bought a lot of food. Most of them are food and cloth.


    After living here for half a year, my clothes are already in tatters. And Nalan Ling, although he has been lying in bed, but the clothes are also very old. He is your son. He must have never been so humble!


    "Miss Tang, this is..." On the ox cart, Lu Shi saw that Tang Qingru had brought so many things back, and his expression became very surprised.


    Qin Li looked curiously at what she was carrying and exclaimed, "you have so much strength. These things add up to 50 or 60 Jin! It''s easy for you to lift it. Is it true that they say you have martial arts? Otherwise, how can you carry so many things? "


    "You girl, Miss Tang certainly knows martial arts." A woman in the bullock cart said with a flattering smile, "she not only knows martial arts, but also has the ability to earn money."


    "When you buy so many things, are you going to entertain the people in the village? After all, you''ve been in the village for so long, and you haven''t invited the village to a meal. That''s too stingy. " Next to a fat girl drooling said.


    Tang Qingru put down the things in her hand and said to the driver of the ox cart: "I want to take a car. Can I squeeze it? I''ll get off if I can''t squeeze. Anyway, this distance is nothing to me. "Qin Hong, the driver of the ox cart, said quickly, "it''s crowded. It''s crowded. Just sit down, girl. It''s right for the villagers in their big hometown to help each other. "


    Fat girl see Tang Qingru ignore her, also want to say. The woman next to her pulled her sleeve and said in her ear, "don''t you want to die? She''s a martial arts expert. We can''t get into trouble. "


    The fat girl shivered and sat down, drooling bitterly. She looked at the food and sighed.


    Qin Yao and Yu''s face were ugly. The more capable Tang Qingru is, the more frightened Qin Yao is. In the past, she pretended to be so good that she played them around. Now she makes them scared. I don''t know when she will make fun of them.

 Chapter 8

    Back in Qinjia village, Tang Qingru put the basket into the kitchen and took out the contents.


    Nalanling came by holding the wall and saw the table full of things. Surprise and doubt flashed in her eyes. He hesitated: "ru''er, where did you get so many things?"


    Tang Qingru was busy with her work. Without looking back, she said, "I went to the street to see those poor people. If I didn''t charge them money, they gave me food. Are you hungry? I''ll make food for you right away. You can''t walk around now. You''d better have more rest. If you walk a little bit more every day, you''ll soon be able to walk as fast as you can. "


    "Ru''er, it''s hard for you. You''re a woman. For my sake, you''re going to show your face and endure the criticism of others. " A look of guilt flashed in nalanling''s eyes.


    "What do you say, cousin? How many women are going to show up outside? Are they going to commit suicide in shame? " Tang Qingru looked up at him. "How many people in this world are hungry? Do they even want their lives for the sake of so-called honor and dignity? I''m not that stupid. If I really want to be dignified, I just don''t want to be a maid. It''s easier to die outside. "


    "I didn''t mean that. I just love that you have done so much for me. " Nalanling said: "in the past, you were only responsible for serving me in the house. At any rate, you could live a carefree life."


    "Don''t say that. You find a place to sit. If you really can''t stay idle, why don''t you help me with the fire? " If it was Tang Qingru before, she would not dare to ask nalanling to do things. Even if she was tired and starved to death, she would take care of nalanling first. It''s not only because nalanling is her master, but also the one she secretly loves. However, Tang Qingru doesn''t have this kind of moral character.


    After this period of adaptation, nalanling has understood his own situation. Fortunately, he is not a coquettish childe, so he has no opinion on her proposal.


    He sat in front of the stove and lit the firewood with a flint. At first, the firewood didn''t burn. He changed all kinds of ways and finally succeeded in igniting it. At that moment, he raised a bright smile.


    When Tang Qingru saw that he was so happy for a fire, she couldn''t help laughing. In fact, nalanling''s life before was very simple. He studied hard and wanted to win honor for his family. He was the only one left in the family. She thought he was going to be gloomy, but she didn''t expect him. He is still the gentle and elegant man.


    Tang Qingru made a red bean porridge and baked several cakes. It''s simple, but it''s delicious. Nalanling ate several cakes in a row, which made her worry about whether she would hold on.


    "I bought you some books that you can read when you are bored." After dinner, Tang Qingru put some books in front of him.


    She bought the books when she passed the study. She thought that he was usually bored. If he sat there thinking, he would easily go astray. I might as well give him some books to pass the time.


    "Sister ru..." Qin Li''s voice came from outside. "May I come in?"


    Tang Qingru just feel embarrassed, quickly welcome out. Seeing her coming out, Tang Qingru opened the basket and said, "I just found a nest of eggs. Don''t you have a patient at home? The eggs are nutritious... "


    Qinli looking out of nalanling, pretty little face surface blush. She flustered ground blessing body, say: "you are ru elder sister''s cousin?"? My name is Qin Li


    Nalanling said with a gentle smile: "Miss Qin, you don''t need to be polite, just take it as your own home. I''ll go back to my room when your sister has a confidant


    "Cousin, the medicine is ready. You remember to drink it." Tang Qingru turned to Qin Li and said, "let''s go! We went into the room to talk. I''m a humble family. Just don''t laugh. "


    Day by day. Tang Qingru goes to the city every day to see a doctor for those people, which is recognized by more and more people. Her strange ways attracted many people. Some praise it, but some doubt it. In addition to the first day met the injustice big head, never met a rich man. She not only didn''t make money, but also pasted some money to cure the poor.


    Nalan Ling''s body finally recovered completely. He doesn''t have to stay in that small room, he can come out and walk. In order to improve his family''s life, he copied books for others, but he was able to earn some money. In order to remain anonymous, he called himself Tang Ling. So, except for Tang Qingru, no one knows his real name.


    On the street, Tang Qingru saw off the last patient and wiped the sweat between his forehead. Looking at the sun exposed sky, frowned.


    Today, as a few days ago, it''s all poor people. Even if the family is good, meet her free to others to see a doctor, still will not pay a penny. She doesn''t think that''s the way to go. She wants to earn money as well as benevolence. How can we survive if we lose money every day?


    "Doctor Doctor... " Housekeeper Lin, who appeared a few days ago, came running. He looked anxiously at Tang Qingru. "Doctor, you must save my master."


    When Tang Qingru saw the housekeeper Lin, her first reaction was that she didn''t want to take charge. That guy is so annoying that she doesn''t want to worry about his life. However, this is a big injustice!


    I spent half of the money I made from him last time. If you make another profit, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing for a month."What''s the matter?" Tang Qingru has considered the advantages and disadvantages in a short time. Although he decided to help housekeeper Lin, he still had to put the score.


    "Our master is willful and didn''t drink the medicine you prescribed. He poured out the medicine while we were not paying attention Housekeeper Lin was angry and anxious. "Now his poison is out of control, more serious than before. In addition, his personality is easy to get angry, so Doctor! You are kind-hearted, you must not have the heart to see our master become like this, right? Please help him


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that the guy was so willful that she didn''t even care about her own life. But it''s normal. That man is not a good tempered man at first sight. She stimulated him so much that he didn''t know how much anger he had accumulated. When she left, his heart was still unable to calm down, so he would not drink the medicine she prescribed.


    "What are his symptoms now?" It was a matter of life and death for the patient, and she began to take it seriously. Although that guy is very annoying, but if it really affects his life, she will not care.


    Housekeeper Lin is very flustered now, so he can''t think clearly. He tried to control himself, thought about it, and said, "his whole body is shaking. It''s very hot, but there''s no sweat. His lips were blue and his face was unusually white. Another point is that he talks nonsense all the time, as if he is having a nightmare. No matter what he says, he can''t wake him up. "


    "I''ll see him. He''s really in a serious situation. " Tang Qingru said with a frown.


    "Yes, doctor, please go and have a look!" Housekeeper Lin quickly said, "this way, please..."


    Housekeeper Lin was in a hurry, so he drove a carriage and went out. Now he took Tang Qingru to the carriage and ran back.


    This time, he had no mind to conceal the identity of his master. He took Tang Qingru directly through the main entrance. On the plaque, there are several big characters - qingwangfu.


    King Qing''s residence? That super annoying guy is QingWang? This is the vassal area of King Qing. It turned out that she accidentally met the local emperor here.


    And offended the local emperor.


    Is it time to leave now?


    "Steward Lin, is your master a careful man?" Tang Qingru said with a smile.


    Housekeeper Lin doesn''t know what Tang Qingru thinks. He thinks that Tang Qingru is worried that her master won''t let her treat her. He said: "the master is a child who has not grown up. In fact, his mind is not bad. If you treat his injury wholeheartedly, he will surely understand his painstaking care. Doctor, you can cure him first. This time, even if you use some compulsive means. What''s the matter with the old slave. The old slave has been waiting on him for many years, and watching him grow up, he will still give this face to the old slave. "


    "All right! I''ll cure him first. " Tang Qingru followed the doctor into the courtyard.


    It was the old lady who met her. She frowned when she saw Tang Qingru.


    Housekeeper Lin knew what she wanted to say. He waved his hand and said, "master, you are self willed. It has nothing to do with the skill of the miracle doctor. How many people in the city have been benefitted by the miracle doctor? You can inquire about it. She has not yet had a single case of failure. Haven''t the maids in our house been treated by a miracle doctor? "


    Mammy swallowed her words and said to housekeeper Lin: "I''m also worried that my master won''t cooperate. He lost his temper last time


    "It''s not up to him this time." Housekeeper Lin frowned and said, "if the master had listened to the arrangement of the doctor, he would have been cured long ago, and he would not have suffered like this. If he is willful again, the old slave will only commit the following crimes, and he will have to give him the medicine even if he is forced to do so. "


    Mammy said nothing more. In the palace of King Qing, besides King Qing, the most authoritative one is housekeeper Lin. Housekeeper Lin has been with King Qing for many years and has been deeply trusted by him.


    Tang Qingru is still wearing men''s clothes. Except for the people in qingwangfu, people outside didn''t know that the excellent doctor was a girl. If you know, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised!


    In this era, I have never heard of women practicing medicine. Generally, the women who practice medicine outside are all medics. They have become relatives, and they treat them casually with rural herbs. The doctor''s reputation is not very good. I''ve never heard of anyone whose medical skills are like Tang Qingru''s, so no one doubts her gender.


    Tang Qingru sat by the bed and felt the pulse of the man who was convulsed. She took out her medical equipment and gave the man a check.


    The handsome face of the man is a little distorted. He was twitching all the time, so he didn''t look so good. As housekeeper Lin described it, his whole body was shaking and hot, but he didn''t sweat. His lips turned blue and his face turned white, as if he were mad.


    "His toxin has been soaked in the blood, and the situation is very serious." Tang Qingru said unhappily, "he will pay for his willfulness sooner or later."


    "Doctor, I''ll trouble you this time. It will never happen again. " Housekeeper Lin pleaded. "He''s a poor boy, too. Since I was a child, I have never been loved by my parents. I have always been brought up by servants. The order you saw just now is his nurse. His personality is a bit extreme indeed. We will persuade him in the future. "

 Chapter 9

    Tang Qingru used all the benevolence medical value to exchange the effective antidote pill for Meinan. When the antidote Dan enters the beautiful man''s stomach, he stops twitching and his painful expression calms down.


    She''ll clean up the remaining toxins for him. It''s just that he doesn''t take medicine, which is a bit of a problem. There are a lot of toxins in his body. If they are not cleaned up, sooner or later he will lose his life.


    There is no difference between last time and last time. In addition to just began to give him to eat a fragrant pill, looking very ordinary. Housekeeper Lin could not help guessing that the pill should be very valuable. He was thinking about how much money he should pay to avoid being rude. One hundred Liang is definitely not enough. Five hundred taels?


    Tang Qingru''s expression at this time was really painful. It was the benevolent medical value she had collected for a long time, and all of a sudden, she went back to before liberation. For many days, she had no way to turn on the system.


    "Miracle doctor, our master, he..." Housekeeper Lin found that the doctor was not happy, so he couldn''t help guessing if she was not satisfied.


    "He''s fine. He can''t die." Tang Qingru said: "my pill is very valuable. I won''t charge you too much. Three hundred taels of silver


    Housekeeper Lin didn''t think that the pill was only worth 300 liang of silver. He is ready to pay five hundred taels of silver. After listening to Tang Qingru''s words, he immediately came down.


    "Doctor, I have another request." Housekeeper Lin pleaded: "next, can you pulse my master once a day and check his body? Until he''s completely recovered. Of course, the consultation fee will not be less than you. "


    "I don''t want the money." Looking at housekeeper Lin, Tang Qingru had an idea in her heart and said, "I''m going to open a drugstore. Help me find a good shop. The front of the shop sees a doctor and the back lives with people. As long as you do it, I promise your master will be safe. In three months, as long as he has any mistakes, I''ll be responsible for helping him look after them, and I won''t charge him a cent. "


    The reason why Tang Qingru made such a request is that there are not a few hundred stores here, which can''t be bought. If she takes a hundred taels of silver every time she sees a disease, she will be said to be insatiable after a long time. She simply used this treatment for a store, which is equivalent to earning several hundred taels of silver. Second, housekeeper Lin was the housekeeper of King Qing''s house, and many people knew him. With his escort, she will be much better in the city. If one day her female identity is exposed, others dare not do anything to her. After all, she has the backstage of King Qing''s residence.


    Housekeeper Lin agreed without much consideration. This woman''s medical skill is really superb, but the biggest problem is that if she runs away, she can''t be found at all. If she had a regular store, it would be easy to find her. This is also a reassurance for them. Therefore, such a win-win thing, of course, he will not refuse.


    When he left King Qing''s house, housekeeper Lin gave Tang Qingru three hundred Liang silver tickets. Tang Qingru had a silver note and bought a lot of supplies.


    Her backpack can put a lot of things, food and clothing, she never wronged herself. In particular, she bought ten sets of clothes at one time.


    Nalanling lived a delicate life since she was a child. Recently, she suffered so many grievances and didn''t complain, which made her admire him very much. As a matter of fact, she was in this body and still can''t adapt to it. She still likes to eat, drink, have fun and live the most relaxed life. Now in order to live, her life is too urgent, which has made her very hard.


    "Still busy?" When Tang Qingru finds nalanling, nalanling is writing a letter. He finished the letter and gave it to the woman next to him.


    The mother-in-law was illiterate. She looked at the letter and said gratefully to nalanling, "thank you, brother. Bodhisattva will bless you."


    Nalanling said with a gentle smile: "aunt, you can''t see. I''ll take you home!"


    "No. My mother''s home is not far from here. I can walk back with my eyes closed. " The old lady bent toward nalanling, clutching her crutch and ready to leave.


    Tang Qingru looked at the old woman and waved in front of her. She stopped in front of her and said, "aunt, I''m a doctor. I''ll help you see a doctor."


    "Thank you, brother. My eyes are old. Although I''m not completely blind, I can only see very weak light all the time." The old woman said, squinting slightly.


    "It''s even more important to have a good treatment." Tang Qingru held the old lady in the seat where nalanling had just sat. She was carrying the things in the basket, actually taking tools from her backpack.


    She examined the old woman''s body and put a few needles in her head. After a while, she took out the silver needle and put a plaster on her eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t take it off today, but tomorrow. If you think it works, come here tomorrow and wait for me. I''ll give you some more injections. " Tang Qingru said in a low voice.


    "When you pricked the needle just now, I felt my eyes warm. Anyway, thank you, doctor The old woman said uneasily: "in the aspect of medical diagnosis..."


    "No. I''m just passing by. I didn''t want to charge you. Go back! " Tang Qingru waved and said, "my cousin and I are going home."


    "Your family are good people." Said the old woman, clutching her cane and going home.Tang Qingru helps nalanling clean up. Nalanling''s calligraphy and paintings are very popular. Recently, more and more people take care of his business. I took a lot of calligraphy and paintings with me when I went out. Now I only have a few. It seems that their hard life is over. However, yesterday she saw that most of the people who bought calligraphy and paintings were women. This is to buy calligraphy and painting? Or buy a beautiful man''s heart?


    "Cousin, we''ll have a shop in a few days." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "in the future, we can live in the city for a long time without running around."


    "Well?" Nalanling said as he packed up: "why? Do you have money to buy a shop? "


    "I saved a man who, in order to thank me and find me conveniently, sent me a shop. Anyway, it will be much easier for me to help people see a doctor in the future. I don''t have to be as windy and sunny as I am now. " Tang Qingru looked into his eyes and said with a mysterious smile, "are you happy?"


    Nalanling knocked on Tang Qingru''s head and said: "what''s so happy? What a silly girl. As much as you get, you have as much burden on your back. "


    Tang Qingru touched the place where he was knocked, and thought in her eyes: "it''s not fun to talk to smart people. Can''t you make it easier? "


    "Ru''er, a person who can send you a shop must not be an ordinary guest. You should be careful. If we can''t cope, let''s get out of here! " Nalanling looked at her lovingly. "The little girl was getting thinner and thinner. Look at your little body. It makes me feel bad. "


    Tang Qingru looks at her body. This body is as thin as wood, she felt uncomfortable. In the past, she was a devil. She had whatever she wanted. After this period of busy, economic conditions permit, she must buy a lot of tonics to make up for her body, otherwise how can she marry out in the future?


    The two returned to Qinjia village. Qin village people see two people back, one by one show strange look. Two people feel not right, hurried back to their home.


    I saw the house has become a piece of ash, and black smoke from above.


    There''s just been a fire here. It used to be a broken house, but now there is no broken house.


    Nalanling looks ugly. He ran over and rummaged through the ashes.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru quickly stopped him: "what do you do? It''s all burned up here. There''s nothing left. "


    She thought, fortunately, she has the habit of putting good things in her backpack, otherwise her hard work these days will be wasted. Now she didn''t lose anything, but look at Nalan Ling, there is something important buried here.


    "The jade pendant left by my parents is very important to me." Nalanling said with red eyes.


    Tang Qingru frowned and looked at the messy scene. She''s a cleanliness addict and really doesn''t want to be in the middle of it. But looking at Nalan Ling, she couldn''t be indifferent.


    She squatted down to help Nalan Ling find.


    The people in the village were pointing.


    Qin Li came from outside to see what they were looking for and asked, "ru''er, what are you looking for? It''s burnt out here. "


    "We''re looking for something very important." Tang Qingru said lightly: "if you help me find it, I will be very grateful. If you don''t want to, please don''t get in our way


    "I''ll help you find it. What are you looking for? " Qin Li should come down without saying a word.


    "A jade pendant. There is an eagle design on the jade pendant, which my parents left me. " Nalanling said: "trouble girl."


    "Jade pendant? Eagle Qin Li thought about it and said to herself, "it seems that I have seen it somewhere. It''s just Where have you seen it? "


    "How could you have seen it anywhere? They usually like to carve flowers and bamboos on jade plates. Only family totems like to use special animals. " Tang Qingru lightly said: "you remember wrong!"


    "I remember correctly." Qin Li suddenly realized. "I remember. When I came over just now, I saw Qin Hua holding a jade pendant in his hand. He had been holding it in his hand, and accidentally slipped down and was seen by me. I just saw the eagle on that side


    "Qin Hua..." Tang Qingru frowned. "Which family?"


    "Qin Yao''s cousin, you should have met before, but you just forgot." Qin Li touched her cheek and said, "but maybe it''s just a coincidence. Maybe two similar jade pendants. "


    "What''s the quality of the jade pendant you saw?" Nalanling gave up and looked for it again. Now his hands are full of stains, and there are many stains on his beautiful face, but he doesn''t care about those. He changed his usual gentle appearance, without any expression on his face, and looked very indifferent.


    Qin Li had seen nalanling before and knew that he was a good tempered man. Seeing him like this, Qin Li couldn''t help but be stunned and said nervously: "the quality is very good. It doesn''t look like an ordinary thing. Now think about it, Qin Hua can''t have such a good jade pendant. Even if it''s not the childe''s, he must have robbed it from other people. "

 Chapter 10

    Tang Qingru wiped the filth on her hands with a handkerchief and said to nalanling: "it was OK when she went out. When she came back, it turned out to be like this. Now the jade pendant is in other people''s hands again. It seems that someone is making a demon. I''m going to visit the Qin family. Are you waiting for me here, or are you going with me? "


    Nalanling''s face was cold and angry. The gentle young master lost his family, and now he has only one jade pendant to think about. However, someone robbed him of his jade pendant and even deprived him of his last thought. Even though his heart was softer than water, it became a piece of ice, cold and hard.


    From his body, he exudes the pride of the superior, which is his innate noble spirit. Usually mild when there is no feeling, this cold face, the whole person will become different.


    "My own things, of course, I''ll take them back myself." Nalanling said coldly: "ru''er, let''s go! Let''s meet this brother who burned our house and stole our things. According to the laws and orders of the current Dynasty, he should be sentenced to death for this kind of behavior. If he gives it back to me, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. If I''ll see you at the county government. "


    In addition to a few of them, there are also some villagers here to watch the situation. Those people heard Nalan Ling''s words and looked afraid one by one. One of them ran away quietly.


    "Be careful, that Qin Hua is a rascal, and many rascals in the village are with him." Qin Li shouts to their back.


    Tang Qingru and nalanling rush to the home called Qin Hua. Tang Qingru doesn''t remember Qin Hua. After all, he''s a little gangster. He runs roughshod outside all day. She seldom has a chance to see him. However, Qin Yao made trouble for her many times. She knew where Qin Yao''s mouse nest was.


    After they left, the villagers who watched the situation secretly talked about it. Someone said: "this girl knows Kung Fu. Does Qin Hua want to die?"


    "In recent years, the boy has been domineering outside and has done a lot of bad things. It would be a good thing if the outsider could make him restrain himself. You know what? Qin Hua takes a fancy to the niece of Meng''s sister-in-law''s family and wants to marry her. Recently, the two families have been having a lot of trouble. Meng''s mother''s family drove her out. Meng''s sister-in-law had a big stomach and cried all the way. She walked for several hours before she came back to our Qinjia village. When I came back, I almost moved my breath. " The villagers are talking about this ruffian called Qin Hua. Most villagers are looking forward to Tang Qingru being able to clean him up.


    "What''s going on? I haven''t figured it out yet. " A villager asked, "did Qin Hua burn other people''s houses?"


    "No need to say? In the morning, Qin Hua came back from the outside and heard her cousin crying. She knew the entanglement between Qin Yao''s girl and the foreign girl. Didn''t she come to the door? " An old woman whispered: "my family is next to me. I can hear it very clearly. I used to think that girl Yao was very loyal, but I didn''t expect that she was such a pushover. "


    "That girl depends on herself to grow well, and her heart is higher than the sky. All day long, they want to marry her to a rich family as a concubine. Let''s see! My concubine is like a slave who sells herself. Is it a word to be a wife? If it''s OK to be in favor, there are men to protect. If you don''t want to be spoiled, no one will know if you die in the backyard. " A man who often walked around the city shook his head and said, "what''s wrong with being honest and marrying a farmer? We know the root and the bottom, and we won''t hurt her too much. "


    "The year before last, didn''t the girl of the Daming family marry to a rich family and become a concubine? It''s said that the wife in charge of the family can''t have children. She has a son for the master. Now it has a special place in that family. " A middle-aged woman''s eyes flashed and she couldn''t help saying, "the girl of Daming family is not as good as the girl of Yao family! It''s unreasonable for her to get married so well, but she''s poor. "


    The people looked at the woman with strange eyes. From the woman''s eyes and the tone of her voice, we can see that this is another woman who has been fascinated by wealth.


    On the other hand, Tang Qingru and nalanling come to Qin Yao''s home. It was a tile roofed house for more than a dozen people. In this poor village, such tile roofed houses are good. You know, most of the villagers can only live in thatched cottages. If the conditions are good, renovate the thatched cottage every year. If the conditions are not good, even the thatched cottage can not be renovated.


    In the yard, a woman was feeding chickens there. She sprinkled the corn and called, "cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    A lot of chickens and chickens came over, and they were scrambling to eat the corn larvae with worms.


    Here, corn is the food for satiety. In the time of famine, not to mention the corn, even the bark outside was eaten clean. In the village, only their family members can feed corn to chickens. Even corn with worms is a good staple food in other people''s homes.


    The woman was either someone else or Yu, who had quarreled with Tang Qingru.


    When Tang Qingru saw her, she knew that she was not looking for the wrong place, so she directly opened the door and went in. Nalanling hesitated for a moment, and finally followed her in.


    Yu heard the voice and looked up at them. When they came in without saying hello, Yu''s face became ugly. She crossed her waist and said, "are you robbers? This is my family. If you break in like this, I will go to Yamen to sue you. "


    "Good! Then Sue! I want to go to yamen, too. " Tang Qingru looks at Yu coldly. "What about Qin Hua? Get him out of here. ""What do you want him to do? Don''t you have a crush on him? If you don''t pee and look in the mirror, how can my nephew like you? " Yu''s ridicule was grotesque.


    Nalanling looked at Yu''s coldly and said sharply: "if you talk nonsense again, you will be poisoned dumb. Call Qin Hua out. He stole our things and burned our house. If we don''t return our things today and give us an explanation, we will report the Yamen to the official. A thief who steals things should cut off his hands according to the law. "


    Yu Shi Leng for a while, Yin Yang strange ground laughs a way: "bluff who?"? That boy has stolen a lot. He''s going to cut it long ago. "


    "That''s because other people are afraid of him. We are not afraid. With my skill, it''s just a matter of using my fingers to deal with him. " Tang Qingru sneered.


    "Aunt, what''s the noise outside?" Qin Yao came out rubbing her eyes. When she saw Tang Qingru, her face changed greatly and she roared angrily, "what are you doing in my house?"


    Tang Qingru is too lazy to talk to them. She strode over, pushed Qin Yao away from the door and went into their house.


    There were only a few rooms in total, and each room was very small. She looked around and opened the cabinets and boxes. Come out, say to Na Lan Ling: "not in."


    Nalanling''s face suddenly changed. Qin Li saw Qin Hua just now. She saw the jade pendant in his hand. If he is not there, he will take the jade pendant to the city. If he put the jade pendant into the pawnshop and sold it, losing the jade pendant may make nalanling suffer for a while, but the trouble brought by the exile of the jade pendant is the future trouble.


    Naranling is the only survivor. As the only child of the family, his existence is very important. His enemies will never give up looking for him. When the jade pendant flows out, his position is exposed.


    "Ru''er, we need to find him." Nalanling said to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru knew the trouble from nalanling''s face. Although she didn''t know anything about the times, the original owner left some memories for her, from which she could analyze the present situation. She said, "I''ll go to him. If I find him, I''ll make him look good. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu''s a listen anxious. "What did that kid steal from you? It''s a big deal. We''ll pay it back. "


    They have seen how terrible Tang Qingru''s skill is. Now Tang Qingru says that Yu is just an ordinary woman. She has no other skills except her mouth. Their family is still relying on Qin Hua to be abducted outside to improve their life, but they can''t let him have something to do.


    "If he sells something or breaks it, you''ll never be able to pay it back. At that time, I will report to the official and ask the county magistrate to arrest all your family. " Tang Qingru looks at Qin Yao coldly. "Don''t doubt my ability. You''ll be sorry for offending me. "


    Just as Tang Qingru was about to rush to the city to intercept Qin Hua, a rambling man came over with a wine pot and a song.


    Tang Qingru looked back, only to find that this man was familiar. But she didn''t remember the person''s identity.


    Yu and Qin Yao met this man. One was nervous, the other panicked. Yu said, "Qinhai, where''s the tofu I asked you to buy? Why didn''t you buy it back? "


    The man stopped at the door and heard Yu''s saying this. He looked at two strangers in the yard. Yu kept winking at him, and he saw it.


    However, he recently swaggered outside the market and had a really good time. He didn''t know what to say. He walked in shaking his body and said, "what Qinhai, I''m Qinhua."


    Tang Qingru has seen it from the look of Yu and Qin Yao. I didn''t expect this fool to admit it himself. It saved her some energy and saved her trouble.


    Nalanling walked over, stopped in front of Qin Hua and said coldly, "give me back the jade pendant."


    Qin Hua was so drunk that he booed nalanling and said, "who are you? I don''t know you. What kind of jade pendant? I don''t know. "


    "You just burned our house and stole my cousin''s jade pendant. Now tell us you don''t know." Tang Qingru grabbed Qin Hua''s arm and said coldly, "do you want to talk? Or I''ll waste your hand. "


    "You dare to touch me. Now the county magistrate''s brother-in-law is Laozi. If you move Laozi, Laozi will put you in jail for the rest of your life. " Qin Hua stares at Tang Qingru and says in an arrogant way.


    "No wonder you are so bold and fearless. There is a backstage. The elder brother-in-law of the county magistrate is very powerful. Believe it or not, I have a way to make your brother''s brother-in-law not even an official. A small county magistrate, I have many ways to get him out of the county. If you want to try, we can have a game. " Tang Qingru said coldly.

 Chapter 11

    Of course, Qin Hua didn''t believe Tang Qingru''s boasting. In the eyes of these ordinary people, the county magistrate is already a big official. Knowing a county magistrate''s brother-in-law is enough for them to boast for a long time. If they were ordinary people, they would have been scared away by Qin Hua''s boasting ability. However, what he faced was not ordinary people, but Tang Qingru who knew King Qing.


    Whether King Qing can live or not depends on her Qianqian hand of Tang Qingru. She just made a request to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper did not dare to refuse, nor could she refuse. Besides, this matter was originally the fault of the local ruffian. The housekeeper just put pressure on the county magistrate to try this matter with a fair attitude. It''s not hard for the housekeeper.


    Qin Hua sneered. He idly pushed Tang Qingru away and staggered into the yard.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes narrowed slightly. He grabbed his arm, and with a click, a straight arm came down.


    "Ah Qin Hua screamed ferociously.


    Bang a, the hand of the wine pot hit the ground, splashed everywhere is that inferior coarse wine. Even nalanling''s feet were splashed a lot, which made him frown in disgust.


    Qin Hua held the abandoned arm, glared at Tang Qingru fiercely, and cried angrily: "you bitch, how dare you..."


    Tang Qingru pinches her fingers, and her fingers creak. She looked at Qin Hua coldly and said, "you dare to talk cheap. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Hua Di." Qin Yao quickly ran over and stood in front of Qin Hua. She said to Tang Qingru, "you just want the jade pendant. Brother Hua will give it back to you."


    Qin Hua was in great pain. After listening to Qin Yao, he finally woke up. His eyes twinkled and he said weakly, "the jade pendant has already been given away. I don''t have a jade pendant. "


    Nalanling looked at him coldly and said, "what are you talking about? Did you give it away? To whom? "


    "It''s for a date, of course." Qin Hua stabbed instinctively. When he finished, he remembered that the woman in front of him was a tigress and had just abandoned his hand. He quickly added with trembling: "widow Li in the village."


    On hearing this, Yu immediately exclaimed, "are you crazy? Widow Li is older than your aunt. You can do it. There are so many little girls in the village. How do you like that wife? "


    Qin Hua stares at Yu Shi and says, "it''s just for fun. Is it so serious? If those little girls play, can I get rid of them? Of course, this kind of dead prime minister''s best start. Anyway, it''s not like she has never been without a man. If she touches him, she''ll touch him. If she puts on her pants, she''ll leave. "


    When nalanling heard these nonsense, his eyes flashed disgust. He pulled Tang Qingru behind him and said to Qin Hua, "bring things back to us right away."


    Qin Hua''s eyes flashed. He looked at Tang Qingru, after all, unwilling to say: "Cheng, I''ll take it."


    "You can''t go." Tang Qingru points at Qin Yao behind nalanling. "You go."


    "It''s a gift from me. It''s no use going to Yao''er. Can I get it? " Qin Hua immediately refused.


    Tang Qingru had never thought that Qin Hua would play tricks. After listening to him, she firmly believed in what she thought. She said with a sneer, "if you run away, we don''t want to come to you."


    "I can''t run. In my hometown, I can run. Monks can''t run to temples. " Qin Hua flattered to say: "that woman is not easy to coax, I go to get back."


    "Yes! I''ll follow you. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll just waste your hand. " Tang Qingru gave way to the side. "Go! Right away. "


    Qin Hua didn''t expect that Tang Qingru was so hard to cheat. With this woman''s martial arts, if he really follows, how can he escape? So he had to take Tang Qingru to find the widow.


    When nalanling sees Qin Hua and Tang Qingru leave, he goes with them. After all, their target is Qin Hua and has nothing to do with the rest of the Qin family. Qin Hua is gone. What is he doing here?


    Qin Yao looks at the direction of nalanling''s leaving, and her pretty face turns red. She whispered: "how can there be such a handsome man? That smelly girl actually gets along with such a handsome man every day. "


    People in the village think that nalanling is Tang Qingru''s cousin. No one knows that they are masters and servants. Before nalanling was seriously injured in bed, people in the village didn''t know he was so handsome.


    Widow Li''s home is not far from Qin Hua''s. Across the fields is widow Li''s yard.


    Widow Li is about the same age as Yu, but she has never had a child. She likes to clean herself up, so she still has her charm. No wonder Qin Hua got into her bed.


    At this time, widow Li changed into a flowery dress and was going out to find another date. Qin Hua is escorted by Tang Qingru. She sees the flash in her eyes and secretly guesses what she''s coming for.


    Qin Hua has just been here. Now he''s coming again. And look at the war, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    "Isn''t that Miss Tang? How do you get along with Qin Hua? Are you... " Widow Li gave a strange smile.


    Nalanling frowned. The country woman is really rude. Ru''er is right. They really can''t stay here long. I don''t like the atmosphere here for a long time.


    Tang Qingru, who had heard worse words, was immune to the woman''s strange Qi for a long time. She pushed Qin Hua and asked him to get the jade pendant back.Qin Hua is difficult to ride a tiger. Even if he is not reconciled, he has to speak. He said, "Aunt Li, that Can you give me back the jade pendant I just gave you? "


    When widow Li heard this, she felt a thump in her heart. She had already guessed that it was not good. She didn''t expect that it was for the jade pendant. She shook her handkerchief and said with a smile, "Oh, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. How can I accept your jade pendant? "


    Qin Hua was in a hurry. The tigress is standing in the back! Although he has some contacts here, they are ordinary people. Who are the opponents of these martial arts experts?


    He didn''t care about face at this time. He walked over to the woman and said, "aunt, I just gave it to you. You can''t deny it! The jade pendant belongs to this elder brother, not to me. "


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Widow Li pursed her lips and said unhappily, "Qin Hua, I''m not related to you. How can you send me a jade pendant? Don''t talk nonsense here. I have other things. I have no time to delay here with you. "


    Qin Hua stopped widow Li''s way, glared at her, and said: "smelly woman, I just gave it to you, you don''t recognize people. You want to forget this jade pendant, don''t you? "


    "I didn''t receive any jade pendant. Don''t lie here. Don''t think I can bully me when I''m dead. There are nine brothers in my mother''s family! " Widow Li crossed her waist and said, "if you want to bully me, there''s no way."


    The villagers gathered around when they heard the quarrel. Just now, the villagers knew that Tang Qingru and nalanling were looking for Qin Hua to ask for a jade pendant. Now Qin Hua is taking them to find widow Li. We all know widow Li''s character. The woman always makes waves when she sees a man. Some young people in the village can''t stand the temptation and keep a vague relationship with her. I just didn''t expect that she even liked Qin Hua.


    Qin Hua looks so wretched and skinny. What''s the use of such a man? I''m afraid I can''t jump twice in bed. This is the village people''s evaluation of Qin Hua.


    Tang Qingru goes to widow Li.


    Widow Li knows Tang Qingru''s reputation. She came, her eyes twinkled, and she stepped back.


    "What do you want to do? I didn''t provoke you. If you dare to do something to me, I''ll ask the villagers to judge me right away. " Cried widow Li.


    Regardless of her threat, Tang Qingru grabbed her and began to touch her.


    Widow Li was tickled by her and began to laugh. As she moved, some personal belongings came out of her sleeves. And those things


    Tang Qingru was puzzled to pick up one of them, puzzled to ask: "what is this?"


    It''s a sharp piece of wood that looks like a mushroom.


    Nalanling''s face changed, she strode over and patted off the things in her hand. He blushed and said awkwardly, "it''s so dirty. Don''t touch it."


    Widow Li looked at Tang Qingru with a strange expression: "the little girl will need it sooner or later. I don''t know the fun yet. Let your cousin teach you how to use it another day, and you''ll know. "


    "Shut up Nalanling looks ugly. "Ru''er is still an innocent girl. Don''t slander her with those disgusting things. Ru''er, search her body. If not, search her room. "


    Qin Hua is not a good thing, and the people he makes friends with are not good things. They can''t afford to delay with this woman any longer. They don''t know what to say.


    Let alone the woman who didn''t come out of the cabinet, he was the only one who felt blushed. These women have no shame. Don''t let ru''er be corrupted by them.


    Just because Tang Qingru doesn''t know the world doesn''t mean she is a fool. From the conversation of these people and the shape of this thing, she understood something.


    It''s a boudoir thing! What''s the point of this kind of elementary? What she has seen before is high-level, big when she wants to be big, small when she wants to be small, fast when she wants to be fast, slow when she wants to be slow. She can also make a man''s voice and touch it with a man''s touch. Of course, if you have interstellar coins, you can buy a robot man to go back and play as you like.


    These ancient women are pathetic. When a man dies, they can''t remarry, so they use this kind of cold thing to solve themselves.


    Nalanling didn''t know that her maidservant had already changed her heart. Now she is a woman doctor who knows a lot.


    "Ru''er..." When nalanling saw that Tang Qingru had not moved for a long time, he thought he was scared. There was a look of guilt in his eyes.


    Tang Qingru came back. "Oh," she said, and then searched widow Li. After a while, many dirty things fell out.


    Nalanling couldn''t help blushing when she saw that this woman was so licentious. He really wants Tang Qingru to stop, but he can''t. That jade pendant is too important.


    "This widow Li is really loose." One said bitterly, "what good can you do if you take this kind of thing out in broad daylight? I don''t know which adulterer I want to go to. "


    "You are jealous of her Next to a man said: "she is dozens of years old, at least there is a adulterer. Your man has been out for several years and never came back. Do you want to eat meat? "


    "Shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. " The woman angrily scolded: "don''t think I don''t know, you and that woman have an affair."Nalan Ling didn''t want to bear those obscene words in his ears for a moment. Just as he was going to search the room, Tang Qingru was pulling a rope out of the woman''s chest.


    Then a jade pendant was pulled out.


    Nalanling has an impulse to smash the jade pendant. Their family jade pendant was hidden in that place by that woman. How can he be in the mood to miss his parents with it in the future?

 Chapter 12

    Seeing that the jade pendant was exposed, widow Li rushed anxiously to snatch the jade pendant from Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru shrank back to avoid her snatch. She looked at her coldly and hummed, "don''t you mean no? How do you explain that? "


    "It''s my own." Widow Li cried nervously, "give it back to me. Otherwise, I won''t finish with you. "


    Tang Qingru wiped the jade pendant and said in disgust: "a good jade pendant. Now you''ve made it so dirty. My cousin still hates it."


    "It''s my own, you robbers." Widow Li holds Tang Qingru''s thigh and wants to take it back.


    Tang Qingru kicked her away and said impatiently, "I''ve seen thick skinned people, but I haven''t seen people who don''t even want faces. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qin Hua saw the situation and fled quietly. Now that his arm is broken, he has to find a doctor to see the injury.


    Widow Li lost her jade pendant. She was in great pain. She doesn''t know the price of the jade pendant, but it looks good at first sight. It''s definitely worth a lot of silver. She is trying to take things to another friend and ask him to help sell them. I didn''t want to be robbed before I went out. Now he hates Tang Qingru and nalanling very much.


    Tang Qingru couldn''t get rid of widow Li, so she had to kick away. She took the jade pendant to nalanling.


    Nalan Ling didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He took Tang Qingru away from here.


    After such a fuss, it''s too late. If you walk from here to the city, I''m afraid it''s already dark. Tang Qingru found an ox cart from a neighboring village and asked the old man to take them to the city. When they got to the city, they found an inn. After all, housekeeper Lin hasn''t found a house so soon. They have to live in an inn during this time.


    Fortunately, she made some money today, otherwise she would have to sleep on the street.


    "Here comes the noodles." Tang Qingru came into the room with noodles.


    Nalanling stood in front of the window, not knowing what to think. After hearing Tang Qingru''s words, he turned and came over, took the noodles from her hand and said, "thank you, ru''er."


    Tang Qingru was stunned, put the noodles on the table, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I was thinking that if ru''er hadn''t taken care of me, I would have died many times." Nalanling said bitterly, "I''m useless."


    Tang Qingru pulled nalanling to the table and patted the chair beside him: "sit down and talk. You''re so tall, I''m too tired to talk to you. "


    Na Lan Ling lightly smile. He sat down, picked up a chopstick of noodles and snored into his mouth.


    "It''s ru''er''s craft." Nalanling said in surprise: "you are tired all day. Let the second child give you something to eat. Why bother?"


    "You''re the one with the biggest mouth. If you get something to eat, I''m afraid you''ll be hungry tonight." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "are you still unhappy about today''s events? No need to. Tomorrow I will go to housekeeper Lin to see if he is ready for the shop. If we''re ready, we''ll move in. "


    "Ru''er..." Nalanling frowned and said, "I''m worried. Although King Qing stayed in his own place and didn''t return to the capital, it''s hard to ensure that there were no people in the capital around him. If I''m around you all day and seen by their people, I can''t keep a secret. After all, when my family was destroyed, I''m still the queen of sin. "


    "What are you worried about? You''ll be fine Tang Qingru said, "if you eat, have a rest earlier. Don''t think about what didn''t happen. "


    "Ru''er..." Nalanling took out the jade pendant awkwardly, handed it to her and said, "can you keep it for me?"


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru said with a smile, "you can''t be because of the woman today..."


    "Ru''er..." Nalan LingHong face, not angry to stare at her: "don''t be naughty."


    "Well! I''ll keep it for you. " Tang Qingru takes it.


    "You''ve changed." Nalan Ling looked at her smile. "Your eyes are as bright as stars, and you look very energetic. You used to hang your head, and you were weak in your speech. "


    While eating noodles, Tang Qingru said in her heart: most of the maids here look like this.


    The next day, nalanling went out early in the morning and bought Shaobing. Tang Qingru opened the door and saw nalanling standing outside. She didn''t know how long she had been standing.


    She looked at the pancake in his hand and was moved.


    "When I was shopping just now, I heard the aunt who sold cakes say that there is a rich family who wants to hire a teacher. I''m going to have a try." Nalanling said with a smile. "You can''t let ru''er support me all the time. I''ll feel very sad that way. "


    Tang Qingru said with a smile: "good! With your talent, you can do anything. "


    Nalanling listened to her and laughed very happily. Tang Qingru let him into the room, and they had breakfast in the room. After dinner, everyone is busy.


    Tang Qingru didn''t set up a stall in the street today. After all, she has to solve the problem of her shop first, so she has to wait on the master of King Qing first, so that she can have a place to live.


    QingWang mansion. The guard at the door has long been ordered by housekeeper Lin. as long as you see Tang Qingru dressed as a man, you put her in.Tang Qingru entered the palace without hindrance. At this time, housekeeper Lin had got the news and rushed over. Seeing her, he quickly said, "doctor, you are here at last. Our Lord has a better look. Just still not awake. Give him another look. "


    "Now that it has improved, it means that there is no problem with my prescription. Just continue to give him the medicine according to my prescription. Just one thing. Since your Lord is often poisoned, you should pay special attention to it. If there''s anything unclean mixed into the medicine, don''t say it''s my problem. I''m not going to take the blame. " Tang Qingru brought the scandal to the front.


    "Yes, the doctor can rest assured that all the servants we left behind are loyal to the Lord and dare not do such things." Housekeeper Lin said, "this way, please."


    "What I said about the shop yesterday..." Tang Qingru didn''t rush in. Once they see King Qing, they are in no hurry. While they were in a hurry, the business was done.


    Housekeeper Lin said with a smile: "the doctor can rest assured that it has been done. This is the house deed. I''ve sent someone to pack it up. You can check in with your luggage directly. "


    Tang Qingru looked at the location of the shop and knew that it was a prosperous area here. This housekeeper Lin has paid a lot of money to find such a good house for her.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qingru said with a smile.


    "Can we see our Lord''s condition now?" Housekeeper Lin made an invitation.


    Tang Qingru went into King Qing''s bedroom. The beautiful man closed his eyes, his face was better than yesterday, and his breath was a little more stable. His expression was painful and he hummed from time to time.


    She felt his pulse, determined his physical condition, and said, "if you take another two days of medicine, you won''t wake up unexpectedly. Just wake up and you''ll be fine. "


    "Accident?" Housekeeper Lin couldn''t hear the euphemism. King Qing''s life is related to the life of all the people in the house. It can''t be careless.


    "That''s what I just said." After Tang Qingru diagnosed QingWang, in order to prove that his doctor is worth the high price, he gave QingWang another pill.


    Housekeeper Lin was surprised to find that King Qing''s expression was no longer so painful, slightly better than just now. "Thank you very much," he said excitedly


    "Nothing else, I''ll go back and clean up the store you arranged. I want to buy a lot of medicinal materials, so I can''t start business in recent days. " Tang Qingru said, "if you have anything to do, call me there. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t come. Call me when he wakes up. Before I wake up, I will use the same prescription for the three days without changing it. "


    After telling housekeeper Lin, Tang Qingru takes the lease to find their shop. As housekeeper Lin said, it''s already packed up. You can live in it directly.


    It deserves to be king Qing''s mansion. It''s really rich and powerful. All the quilts in the room are ready. In addition to the basic daily necessities, even in the yard are put a few potted flowers to do embellishment.


    It''s a pity that King Qing is a little bit disgusted. He looks down on male chauvinism and women. If King Qing didn''t have such fur, she would be happy to make friends with them.


    Tang Qingru opened up her shopping skills. She went to the major stores to buy a lot of things and asked them to send them directly to the stores. In only half a day, it was arranged as she wanted.


    "Ready?" Nalan Ling came in. "The innkeeper gave me the note you left. I was really surprised. Little ru''er, when did you learn to write? "


    Tang Qingru was shocked. Can''t the original owner write? yes! How did she forget? The original owner is just a little girl. How can she read?


    "Well..." Tang Qingru has not found a reason to explain that nalanling has been attracted by the shop.


    He looked around, frowned and said, "I''m afraid a few hundred silver is not enough for such a big shop. Ru''er, we have a big advantage. In the future, it''s better not to go to this palace. "


    "My son, even if I want to go less and take other people''s things, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get off their boat in the future. But don''t worry. I''m the one who comes out. It has nothing to do with you. If King Qing''s people come to me, you should avoid it and don''t let them see it. " Tang Qingru said.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death? I''m worried about you. That King Qing was a strange person since he was a child. I heard a lot about him when I was in Beijing. " Nalanling said, "if you do something that doesn''t suit his heart, he''s trying to embarrass you. Here he is the local emperor. He can do whatever he wants, and killing a person is just a matter of words. "


    Tang Qingru pushes nalanling in. They came to the bedroom in the backyard. The shop in the front is big, and the bedroom in the back is not small. There are four bedrooms in total, and the yard is large enough to grow vegetables or open a medicine garden.


    "This morning, I said that a wealthy family wanted to find a teacher. I went to have a try, and I can go to work tomorrow." Nalanling said to Tang Qingru who was cleaning up the yard: "so, I may live in the Li family in the future."


    "You mean Are you moving? Will you never come back? " Tang Qingru looks at nalanling in surprise.


    She didn''t want to. After all, it''s the original owner who has feelings for him. She just didn''t expect that they would go their separate ways so soon."No. It''s just that there''s less time to come back. I''m going to teach a few children. They look very naughty. At the beginning, it took me some time to win their hearts Nalanling said with a smile: "in order to conquer our brothers, my master ate and lived with us at the beginning, and finally got our approval. From then on, we regard him as a relative. Even if we don''t listen to our parents, we will listen to him. He has a great influence on our brothers. "


    Mentioning the past, nalanling was in a low mood. He thought of the past with a gloomy look.

 Chapter 13

    Tang Qingru saw him so, quickly diverted his attention.


    "All right! You are busy with your work Tang Qingru said, "if you can''t get used to the food there, come back and eat it! I can cook food for you any time. "


    Nalanling looked at the gentle girl in front of her. Her eyes are so soft, like a wisp of wind, blowing away his impetuous heart, but also with him out of the trough.


    "Good." Nalanling said with a smile, "I think I can''t bear to come back to you after three or four days."


    "Your mouth is too big for three days. You have to come back to me tomorrow." Tang Qingru said haughtily, "no matter how good the life of a wealthy family is, it can''t match my craftsmanship."


    Nalanling saw a dead leaf fall. There is a bug on that leaf. It fell directly on Tang Qingru''s head. Seeing this, nalanling quickly picked it off.


    Tang Qingru looked closely at the handsome man in front of her. Family change didn''t make him dark, he was still so clean and sunny. Even she had to admire him for that. If it was her, there would be no way to be so open-minded.


    If at first she had to stay to take care of him because of the original owner, now he is influenced by him, admires him and is willing to help him.


    "I''ll pack up for you." Fortunately, his clothes have been ready for a long time. Now he just needs to pack them up and take them away.


    Seeing off nalanling, Tang Qingru is a little lonely. She felt that it was too hard to take care of things here by herself. She had to buy two servants to help.


    So she went to the dentist''s shop and picked out two teenage girls. The two girls are children of poor families. One is because the family wanted to marry the eldest brother, and they couldn''t get a betrothal gift, so they sold her to raise money. Another is that the mother of the family is seriously ill, and there are younger brothers and sisters to take care of. Dad is a gambler, not to mention taking care of them, but also implicating them in debt collection. In order to find his younger brother and sister, he sold himself and fell into Tang Qingru''s hands as a servant.


    When Tang Qingru saw the two girls, it was not easy to sympathize with them, so she bought them. The two girls didn''t disappoint her. They came from poor families and worked very well. So four rooms, one for each, is very suitable.


    Tang Qingru is generous. She uses good quilts and clothes for the girls. The two girls had never worn such good clothes and were moved to cry on the spot.


    "I used to wear my mother''s old clothes. My mother can''t wear it any more. She can''t patch it any more, so she cut it down and gave it to me. " The maid named jin''er said.


    "Sister jin''er, don''t be sad. Everyone comes here like this." The other is huan''er, half a year younger than jin''er.


    Tang Qingru came out with vegetables and said to the two girls, "come and have dinner!"


    Huan''er and jin''er see Tang Qingru coming out with vegetables. Their faces become very nervous. They just looked at their new clothes and forgot what they had to do.


    They took Tang Qingru''s plate. Huan''er said: "girl, let the maid cook in the future! I''ve been a slave since I was a child, and I''m good at it. "


    Tang Qingru thought in her heart: finally, she can live a life of eating and drinking.


    Tang Qingru is a very lazy person. If she can be lazy, she certainly doesn''t want to do anything. Although she uses systematic life skills to do these things easily, she still wants to be a shopkeeper if she can''t move. But it''s a doctor''s duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Even if she doesn''t care for life, she will go back to her old career. After all, it''s cruel to look at those people who are suffering from serious illness, but she has the ability to save them. Now she is in a hurry to unlock the locked drugs, not only for her own convenience, but also to save more patients.


    "Girl, we are maidservants. We can''t share the same table with girls." Although jin''er was born in a peasant family, he had heard of the rules of many wealthy families. When she saw that Tang Qingru had brought three bowls and chopsticks, she said to Tang Qingru. "Maidservant and huan''er, just go to the kitchen and have something to eat."


    "I don''t have so many rules here. There are three people here. I sit at a big table and you two eat in the kitchen. Is that interesting? " Tang Qingru said: "besides, if you don''t fill your stomach now, how can you help me in the future? You can eat with confidence! I can afford you


    "Yes." Huan''er said happily, "sister jin''er, this meat is delicious. I haven''t eaten meat for years. If only my brothers and sisters could eat it. "


    Jin''er stepped on huan''er. She glared at huan''er.


    Huan''er came back to his senses. She quickly explained: "girl, don''t worry. The maid is just worried about her younger brother and sister. She won''t send the girl''s things to them."


    Looking at huan''er, Tang Qingru wiped her lips and said, "you''ve stepped into my door, and then you''ll be my people. I don''t care that you care about your family, but if you eat inside and outside, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you know what the master will do with the servants? It''s just a common thing to fight and kill. Even if a few servants are killed, the Yamen will not pay attention to them. So don''t try to challenge my patience. When I buy you, I don''t want you to fall into the dust when you are young. You saw it just now. If I don''t buy you, you will be bought by rufenglou''s mother. "Huan''er was just worried about her family members. For a moment, she forgot her situation, so she complained in front of Tang Qingru. In retrospect, she really regretted her death.


    Jin''er is smarter than huan''er and knows that there are some things to say and some things not to say. Don''t say that Miss Tang is easy to talk about, but she is actually a person with deep secret. It''s a feeling. Even she could not explain why she felt this way. When she saw Miss Tang, there was a voice in her heart: do you want to change your destiny? This man is your noble man. Be sure to go with her.


    So she complied with the thought in her heart, and showed herself well when Miss Tang picked someone, and moved her with her own life experience. Fortunately, she was chosen by her.


    After eating, Tang Qingru no longer cares about the remains on the table. She is polite to these two girls, does not mean that they can not recognize the identity. Anyway, we should do a good job as a maid. If you only know how to worry about people at home all day and want to take her things home, don''t blame her. She''s not a charity.


    Just now, Tang Qingru was quite polite to these two girls. The reason why she suddenly changed her face was that she felt that huan''er was a little stupid. A big brother wanted to get married, and her family sold her to the bride price house, but she was still worried about their life. If her family really cares about her, why do they choose to exchange her for betrothal gifts? Is a daughter not as good as a daughter-in-law?


    If she was born into such a family, let alone exchange herself for betrothal gifts, even if she ran away, it would not be cheap for them.


    That''s why she has the warning.


    Huan''er and jin''er clear the table. After cleaning up, one person is responsible for carrying water and the other person is responsible for washing clothes. Just now, Tang Qingru said that there was a master here. He used to call him childe.


    Huan''er and jin''er are pretty. I used to live a hard life without wearing good clothes. Now when I change into the clothes that Tang Qingru bought, I not only look energetic, but also look very pretty. It used to be only two colors, but now it''s five. Tang Qingru''s ordinary face in front of the two people a contrast, really do not look like many ladies.


    All right! The original owner is not miss you. Therefore, there is no doubt that there is no such thing. The problem is, she''s miss everyone!


    In the kitchen, jin''er said to huan''er, "how can you make such taboos? For these masters, once they enter his house, they are his people. Our family sold us out, and we had nothing to do with our family anymore. Don''t forget, we have signed the deed of sale now, not the body of freedom. If the girl wants to change our name, we can''t refuse. Why do you think about the people in your family? No wonder girls get angry. Remember, don''t be taboo, or you will suffer. "


    Huan''er had known for a long time that he was wrong. She took jin''er''s hand and cried: "sister jin''er, do you hate me? I really didn''t mean to


    "I don''t think so. The girl is not such a mean person Jin son thought to want to say.


    "You''ve just met her and haven''t contacted her before. How do you know if she isn''t?" Huan''er is crying.


    In the yard, Tang Qingru said to the two girls inside: "huan''er, jin''er, you come out to help."


    The two girls looked at each other. Huan''er rushed out. She wiped the water stains on her scarf and said with a smile, "girl, what can I do for you?"


    She heard the conversation between the two girls in the kitchen. After all, with her ear power, there is no way to hear. But she pretended not to hear!


    Tang Qingru thought about it and said, "I haven''t done any farm work. I don''t know how to grow these vegetables. Aren''t you farmers? Take care of it for me! "


    Huan''er looks at the vegetable seeds and finally understands why Tang Qingru is in a dilemma. She squatted down, took the small shovel from Tang Qingru''s hand and said, "maidservant, do it!"


    "It''s up to you. I''m going to buy medicine. " Tang Qingru said: "there are so many kinds of medicinal materials that they can''t be handled well in a few days. You are here to cultivate a medicine garden. I want to plant some commonly used herbs. Then we will open up a vegetable field here, and the food rations at home will depend on your skills. "


    "Don''t worry, girl. We are both from the farm family. We are good at work." Jin''er said with a smile: "go ahead, girl! Come back and you''ll see the results of both of us. "


    Tang Qingru gives them the seeds and everything in the backyard. She buys medicine, prepares medicine cabinet, and prepares to open a shop.


    For three days in a row, the people of King Qing''s residence didn''t look for her. She finally got the shop ready. At this time, nalanling stayed well in Li Fu and never came back.


    Tang Qingru knows the location of Li''s house. After all, there are few big families in the city, only one of which has just found a teacher. She didn''t trust nalanling and went to Li''s house with her cake. The guard of Li''s house saw a little girl who was not good-looking. It was not until Tang Qingru stuffed silver that they went in and called for her.


    Before long, nalanling came out under the guidance of the guard.


    "Master Lin, this way, please." The guard said politely to nalanling, "master Lin, I''ve offended you so much just now. Don''t worry about it. Master Lin is really capable of getting the trust of the two young masters so soon. In the future, our brother will rely on master Lin! By the way, it was given by Lin Fuzi''s sister. How dare you accept it? "Na Lan Ling lightly looked at the guard and said: "forget it, I''m not such a mean person. But my sister will come to me later. Please come in and let me know. "


    "Of course, of course." The guard rushed down.

 Chapter 14

    Tang Qingru sees that the guard makes such a style, and already understands the situation of nalanling at this time.


    When nalanling first came, the people in Li''s house should not think highly of him, so even the guard dared to insult him. However, just now when the doorman was looking for him, he suddenly found that the devil in the family had been successfully accepted, so he was polite to him. In the future, she will come back to nalanling. It should not happen again today. No matter which era, which planet, this kind of inferiority can not be changed.


    Nalanling came out and saw the basket she was carrying. There was a light in her eyes. He looked at her gently and said, "thank you, ru''er."


    "You''re welcome. What? If you don''t come back, I''ll come to see you. Are you bored these days? It''s better to say that you are very picky about food. " Tang Qingru handed him the basket.


    Nalanling opened the basket and found it heavy. He could not bear the temptation of delicious food when he smelled the fragrance inside.


    "There are a few bottles of sauce below. If the food in the house doesn''t suit your taste, mix the sauce in. It will taste better." Tang Qingru explained: "there are cakes on it. Some are sweet and some are not. Share them with your students! They will listen to you more if they are cannibal


    "How is your shop? I''m sorry I don''t have time to help you Nalanling looked at her painfully. He touched her little face, frowned and said, "much thinner."


    Tang Qingru said with a light smile: "I''ve been busy tidying up medicinal materials these days, so I''m dizzy. But don''t worry, I''m being served now. After you left, I felt lonely, so I went to buy two maidservants. The two maidservants came from a peasant family and were very diligent. They helped me a lot during this period. Next time you come back, you''ll see them. "


    Nalanling doesn''t think it''s wrong for a maid to buy another one. From the moment she saved him, she was not an ordinary maid, but his "sister.".


    Tang Qingru gave a general account of the busy affairs in recent days. Nalanling didn''t dislike her wordiness at all. She listened quietly all the time. Tang Qingru''s mouth was dry, so she found that she had said a lot of useless words. She put out her tongue and said sheepishly, "you must be very busy. I''ll give you these useless words."


    "Master Lin..." A carriage stopped at the door. A woman lifted the curtain, looked at nalanling with a smile and said, "this girl is..."


    When that woman looks at Tang Qingru, Tang Qingru is also looking at her. The woman had an oval face and peach blossom eyes. She was extremely beautiful. She looked at nalanling with admiration in her eyes and Tang Qingru with caution and contempt in her eyes. In front of Tang Qingru, the woman looked arrogant.


    Na Lan Ling arched her hand and said to the woman faintly, "I''ve seen you, miss. This is shemei


    The woman heard that it was nalanling''s younger sister, and her guard disappeared in her eyes. She turned mild. "Why are you standing outside? Master Lin should invite his younger sister into the house to talk! "


    "No more." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "I have other things, so I won''t disturb my brother."


    Nalanling touched Tang Qingru''s hair and said gently, "be careful when you go back. Don''t walk out alone in the future. You are not safe as a girl. "


    Tang Qingru nodded, waved to nalanling and said, "OK. I''m going back. "


    The woman has not entered the house, she looked at the direction of Tang Qingru left and said: "is she really your sister? You don''t look alike. "


    "Lin is just a master. Don''t explain so clearly?" Nalanling said without any politeness, turned and walked into the house.


    "You..." The woman glared at his back angrily, her eyes were red and her face was wronged. "I just want to care about him. Is it wrong? Why are you so cold to me? "


    The doorman flattered and said, "Miss, he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Just drive him out. You can''t let a teacher affect the mood of a young lady. "


    "Even if I have to, I will drive you away. Is master Lin the one you cheap slaves can say? " The woman coldly said: "look at the gate, other things less."


    The coachman drove into the house. Looking at the direction the carriage left, the guard sneered: "a young lady, staring at a poor scholar, thought she was so noble!"


    "You don''t want to live? I dare to say something about that young lady. " The man next to us said angrily, "let''s be a good watchdog. The rest has nothing to do with us. There''s a little girl in Baihua Pavilion. She''s very delicate, and she''s still a place. Let''s play together tonight? "


    In Li''s house, nalanling went in with a basket. Two 10-year-old boys ran out. They saw the things in nalanling''s hands. They were very curious one by one.


    "What''s this time? Is it a snake again? " The chubby boy looked curiously at the basket in nalanling''s hand.


    "You are stupid! The day before yesterday, master Lin caught a snake for us to play with. How can it still be a snake today? It must be something else interesting. " Next to that slightly thinner, but more flexible eyes of the boy said: "master, what is this thing?"


    The boys are twins, but they look very different. Chubby boys are a little bit more simple and honest, thin boys are more flexible and naughty. But their nature is not bad, they just like to play.Before naranling became their master, they took ten masters every year. One of the teachers who persisted for the longest time was an old man, who was very stubborn. Even though he was burned by his two brothers and was bruised every day, he insisted on carving two pieces of rotten wood into art. It turned out that he couldn''t make it in the end.


    When nalanling first entered the government, no one paid attention to him. The master and wife of the Li family didn''t even see him, so they directly asked the servants to take him to the backyard of the two CHILDES. According to their opinion, the teachers they met before didn''t persist for long. Why waste time meeting someone who is about to leave? What they didn''t expect was that nalanling took them in just a few days.


    "This time it''s not for fun, it''s for food." Nalanling said with a faint smile: "just now my sister came to me and said that she was worried about my bad food, so she gave me some food. Would you like to try it? "


    When they heard that it was food, they lost interest. The Li family is rich here. Their chef is from Beijing. If the food in their home is not delicious, the food made by others is even worse. They don''t believe that a person from a poor family can make good food. Maybe some pickles or something.


    Nalanling understood their thoughts, but did not pierce them. He opened the basket and ate with a piece of cake, full of enjoyment.


    The fat boy is Li Zhi, and the thin boy is Li Yuan. Li Zhiai: delicious food. As soon as nalanling opened the basket, he immediately smelled the fragrance.


    "It smells good." Li Zhi looked at the things in nalanling''s hand with salivation. "Master, what did you eat? It''s kind of delicious. "


    "My sister is good at cooking," she said as she ate. As long as it''s made from her hands, it''s absolutely delicious. It''s the same material, she just has a way to make different taste. But you''re used to good food. You shouldn''t want these ordinary cakes. "


    "Sometimes I''m used to eating big fish and meat, and occasionally I want to change my taste." Li Zhi picked up a piece of cake and ate it. "Why? Eat well. "


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, Li Yuan, who was next to him, also had some interest. Li Zhi is very picky about food. In order to satisfy him, his parents found more than ten chefs, and finally found one to satisfy him. Usually, what other people do can''t arouse his interest. He only eats the food made by that cook. I didn''t expect to eat other people''s food today.


    Li Yuan also took a cake to eat. When the cake came into his mouth, his eyes widened and looked very cute. Usually these two are jumping up and down like monkeys. It''s hard for them to be quiet for a while.


    Nalanling was very happy to see them eating happily. In his eyes, Tang Qingru is recognized, which is more happy than he is recognized.


    Tang Qingru returns home. At this time, huan''er and jin''er have already sown the seeds. Jin''er is reclaiming the land in the corner, intending to turn it into a medicine garden.


    Tang Qingru checked their progress and found that they did a good job. Dinner was also arranged for them, and she went back to her room to study the system.


    Lying on the bed, she said to the doctor, "how much benevolent medicine is there now?"


    ¡°246¡£¡± The little doctor replied.


    "Is there still no way to take out the things in the backpack?" Tang Qingru Du mouth, full of displeasure, said: "I recently saved so many people, how still no change?"


    "The people you saved are not as important as king Qing. Actually, it''s pretty good now. After all, the value of benevolence is not so easy to collect. If it wasn''t for your recent desperate effort to collect benevolent medical value, I''m afraid that now I''ve closed it forever and can''t open it any more. " The doctor said, "the system store is on sale today. Do you want to buy something for the owner?"


    Tang Qingru sat up, staring at the front and said: "I said Xiaoyi, you mean it? I only have 246 benevolent medical values now. Do you want me to buy something? Isn''t that tempting me to be poor? No, I want to keep the benevolent medical value. If it''s used up, maybe you can''t really open your degenerated system in the future. "


    "Master, don''t regret it!" The little doctor finished and stopped talking.


    Tang Qingru was tickled by his last words. She frowned and said, "little doctor Little doctor Can you tell me what''s on sale today? "


    The doctor didn''t answer.


    Tang Qingru curled her lips and hummed: "it''s a real guy. As soon as I heard that I would not buy it, I immediately ignored it. You are more despicable than those unscrupulous businessmen. OK, let me see what I have before I decide! Open the system Mall... "


    In front of a system panel, and then jump out of many things image, below is the discount price.


    "Jiedu pill, 100 benevolence medical value before discount, 20 benevolence medical value after discount. Beauty pill, 150 Ren medical value before discount, 30 Ren medical value after discount. Yizhidan, 120 Ren medical value before discount, 24 Ren medical value after discount. " Tang Qingru looked at all the discount products, rubbed her forehead and said: "all 20% off, the price is so cheap. But It''s all luxury. "

 Chapter 15

    Tang Qingru turned off the system and told herself with her eyes closed: can''t buy, can''t buy. The system has no way to start up after the medical value of benevolence has been spent.


    However, the beauty pill, slimming pill, breast pill, all kinds of pills that are good for appearance and body are shaking in her mind, which makes her feel more and more upset.


    "Xiaoyi, are you on purpose?" Tang Qingru collapsed and said: "I know I don''t like this body, so you use these things to tempt me!"


    "For your own good, master. As the most beautiful woman in the universe, it''s really difficult to see what you look like now. " "Now there are so many things on sale, you should take this opportunity to transform yourself," the doctor said. After all, it''s a facade issue. You don''t want to think that you spent hundreds of thousands of dollars a month to buy those beauty products. "


    Tang Qingru gritted her teeth and opened the system shopping mall again. She ordered beauty pill, yizhi pill, slimming pill and breast enhancement pill, which cost 156 Ren medical value in total, leaving 90 Ren medical value in the end.


    The little doctor said triumphantly: "Congratulations, the master is about to become a little beauty. But need to remind the host is that you only have 90 Ren medical value, must strive to earn more Oh


    Tang Qingru snorted: "it''s a big deal. I''ll walk across here with my own medical skills."


    "Master, don''t be so ruthless! If one day the doctor disappears, who will accompany you to talk about your glorious past? " Said the little doctor.


    Outside the door came jin''er''s voice: "Miss, dinner is ready. Is Miss eating in the lobby or in the room?"


    Tang Qingru sat up and replied, "put it in the lobby!"


    "Yes." Jin''er said.


    The silent night is gone and a new day is coming. The first ray of sunlight sprinkles on the earth, bringing light to people. People are busy for the new day.


    In the silent street, a young man stood at the door, holding a string of firecrackers. She lit the firecrackers, covered her ears in one hand and threw them out in the other. Crackle! A loud firecracker rang out. The firecracker was very long. It rang for a while and attracted everyone''s attention. When the firecracker ended, the nearby people had surrounded.


    The young man stood at the door, opened the red silk that covered the plaque, and said to the people, "do you recognize me? I''m Dr. Tang who has been treating you for free recently. Now I''ve opened a shop here. In the future, you don''t need to see me in the sun. You must wonder why I have money to open a shop? It''s very simple... "


    More and more people came around. At first, everyone didn''t understand. When they knew her identity, they became interested one by one. They looked at Tang Qingru curiously.


    "Not long ago, I saved a noble man who was generous and gave me this store. I bought a lot of medicinal materials with the money for treating that noble man. It will be convenient for you to see and apply for medicine in the future. By the way, my rules don''t change. If you are poor, the cost of seeing a doctor is free, and the money you get for your medicine is capital, and it won''t make you any money. If it''s a guest of a rich family, I''m sorry. After all, I still want to see a doctor for you. Therefore, if this pharmacy wants to continue to operate, it has to have a certain income. Therefore, if I am rich, I will charge a certain amount of money. If I pretend to be rich in my hand to cheat my doctor''s trust, I''m sorry. Once I find out, I won''t be treated again. "


    People are talking about it. For Tang Qingru, she has become a celebrity here. Even if I haven''t seen her, I will know who she is when I hear her identity.


    "This miracle doctor has opened a hospital, and he is so kind to us poor families. He was sent by the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara A woman worshipped.


    "My old problems were cured by this miracle doctor. Girl, you know that your father has been suffering from this disease for more than ten years, and now he can finally have a good sleep. Remember what he looks like. He''s the one who saved me An old man looked at Tang Qingru gratefully.


    In the crowd, the rescued patients looked at Tang Qingru with worship. Those who have not been saved have heard of Tang Qingru''s medical skills and kept them in mind one by one.


    For these poor people, they would rather have terminal diseases than minor diseases. If the poor can''t afford to be ill, the whole family will suffer. As a result, I don''t know how many people have been tortured by illness and committed suicide in order to lighten the burden of their families. Now that such a kind-hearted Bodhisattva has emerged, they finally have a way to live.


    "Doctor, can you take a look at my leg injury?" A middle-aged man said: "I''ve been injured for several days. I wanted to see you, but you haven''t set up a stall in recent days, so I''ve been dragging it. Now the injured area has been purulent. I really can''t afford medicine, so It''s just a drag. "


    Tang Qingru had finished her advertisement. After listening to the man, she stepped back and said, "come in!"


    Huan''er and jin''er see Jiao Didi''s young lady become a young man, and give people a look at her illness. It will take them a little time to digest the shocking news.


    "Ring, prepare the knife and hot water." Tang Qingru said to the maid standing there in a daze.Huan''er replied: "yes. I''ll be right there


    Other patients see Tang Qingru start to see, immediately began to line up. Jin''er stays to greet the patients.


    The pharmacy is big. Tang Qingru designed a waiting area outside. Patients can sit and rest while they are waiting. It''s just no noise. It''s her rule here.


    Jin''er arranged for the patients to sit down.


    Tang Qingru lifted the man''s trouser legs. There was a wound as big as a slap on his leg, and as he said, it was purulent and festering. She tapped the muscle near the wound and said, "do you feel it now?"


    "I felt very painful a few days ago, but I didn''t know the pain in the last two days." The middle-aged man said nervously, "Doctor Tang, I won''t become disabled, will I?"


    "Not at the moment. If you''re two days late, you''re not sure. " Tang Qingru said to him with a smile: "so, you are lucky."


    "Thank you, Dr. Tang." The middle-aged man said with a simple and honest smile.


    A little boy holds the middle-aged man''s hand and looks at Tang Qingru curiously. He looked at Tang Qingru''s action and said, "thank you, brother."


    Seeing that the child was lovely, Tang Qingru cleaned the wound for the middle-aged man and conjured out a lollipop, saying, "what a polite child. This is for you. "


    There was a look of longing in the little boy''s eyes. However, he did not take over, but looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man touched the little boy lovingly and said, "thank you, doctor."


    "Thank you, doctor." The little boy took it as he spoke.


    Tang Qingru smiles and applies medicine to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man felt that the injured place was cold, and his numb thigh felt again. Seeing Tang Qingru''s action, he said anxiously, "doctor, can I pay you back the money slowly? I''m the only adult in my family. His mother left early. I can''t go far to do work, otherwise no one will take care of the child. Therefore, there is no silver at home. "


    "Did I ask you for money? Why do you tell me that? " Tang Qingru stood up, wiped the juice on her hands and said, "it''s done. Come and change the medicine again tomorrow. "


    The middle-aged man looked at her stupidly: "you said that seeing a doctor is free, and you have to pay for the medicine. I used your medicine, so I should pay for it. "


    "Yes. However, these medicines are just ordinary herbs, and they don''t cost much money. You can send me five bundles of firewood after you get well Tang Qingru said lightly: "the medicine is ready. Go and have a rest. Wait until your leg doesn''t hurt so much! It''s very effective. It''ll take effect soon. "


    The middle-aged man, with red eyes and trembling, said, "thank you, doctor Thank you... "


    The patient behind said in a low voice: "this man went to another hospital yesterday. The doctor of that hospital heard that he had no money and wanted to pay on credit. He immediately sent a nurse to drive him out. His leg injury was not so serious. When they hit him with a stick, the injured place will be like this


    "Doctor Tang is a living Bodhisattva. They are also doctors. Why are other doctors so different? " When other patients heard about it, they were more grateful to see Tang Qingru''s eyes.


    On the first day of opening, Tang Qingru was so busy that she didn''t even have time to eat. The patients were shocked when they saw her eating steamed stuffed buns while seeing a doctor. In particular, they also give out steamed buns to patients in line. You know, she didn''t take their money. She even pasted some herbs. Now she still cares about their stomachs. How can there be such a doctor in the world?


    Tang Qingru''s reputation for benevolence and kindness was thoroughly spread. Everyone knows that there is a Bodhisattva like doctor here. They also know that there is a hospital called anletang.


    Of course, fame is good, and disaster comes with it.


    "The quack inside, you give me out." Outside came a man''s roar.


    Tang Qingru, who is seeing a doctor inside, hears the sound and already knows the drama to be staged next. No matter where, this kind of thing cannot be avoided.


    The patients looked at Tang Qingru anxiously. One of them went out to have a look and came back to Tang Qingru and said, "doctor, it''s a ruffian in Fangjia village. It''s no good that he''s here. He also moved in a man who looked dead. "


    Tang Qingru rubbed his sore arm and said to the patient, "thank you for telling me. There may be some delay today. It''s late. If you are not in a hurry to see a doctor, you are ready to go back and come back tomorrow! If it''s serious, you can stay and wait for me. I''ll try to get rid of the flies so that there won''t be too much time


    "Doctor..." Everyone was moved to see that she was still considering for everyone. At the same time, they are worried about her.

 Chapter 16

    Tang Qingru came out and looked at the young man who kept shouting.


    A corpse was placed in front of the man. She didn''t have to sniff. She knew it was a dead man just by looking at his face.


    She looked at the man, recalled the patients she had seen in recent days, and found that there was such a person. But with her unforgettable memory, she clearly remembered that this person''s illness was not serious enough to die. So, what causes a man with skin allergy to die in just a few days?


    "Now you must want to say that this man has been ill with me. Now that he is dead, I am a quack doctor, right?" Tang Qingru held her arms and said lazily.


    The young man was tall and strong. The scar on his face made him look fierce. The children nearby have been scared to cry for several times. When the parents quickly hold the children, have to stay away from that person.


    The young man did not expect Tang Qingru to be so "interesting". A fierce look flashed in his eyes and said, "I know. This is my cousin. He was fine, just because he was treated by you. After he came back, he vomited and died in a few days. You''re a quack. You''ll pay my cousin back. "


    Tang Qingru goes to the dead man. She squatted down to examine the body. The young man''s eyes flashed, strode in front of her and pushed her away.


    "What do you want to do? My cousin is dead. Do you still want to kill him? " "Get out of here," the man growled sharply


    Tang Qingru''s body leaped to avoid the push of that man. She looked at the man coldly and said harshly, "you said I killed your cousin. Shouldn''t we let the doctor check the cause of his death? Even if it''s a case of government treason, it needs evidence. If you say I killed you, I''ll admit it immediately, and you can take the opportunity to blackmail my doctor, right? "


    The young man''s eyes flashed, and a ferocious expression appeared on his face. Tang Qingru said what he wanted to say, so that he had no way to follow her words.


    The doctor is too young to be so calm when things happen. He escaped his attack just now, obviously with some skill. It''s not a good play today. I''m afraid it will be worse.


    "I don''t do that. Such a fresh life, because you are dead, do you want to escape responsibility? " The young man snorted, "you have to give an explanation."


    The onlookers knew what was going on. Although they are very afraid of this man, Tang Qingru is very important to them. They can''t let this man hurt them. So the timid people pointed at the man. Some brave people even export accusations to help Tang Qingru speak.


    "Fang Hu, Doctor Tang is a good man. No one has seen how your cousin died. After so many days, you just say that Doctor Tang killed him. Who can testify? " A man who was about the same age, height and shape as Fang Hu said in a loud voice, "let''s tell the truth. If you have to say that Doctor Tang did it, why don''t we go to the government to file a case. As long as the county magistrate looks into it, the truth will come out. "


    "Yes, it''s better to find the county magistrate. Now there''s a homicide. That''s not a small problem. If it is Dr. Tang, we will not shield him. " The people nearby echoed.


    No one believed Fang Hu''s words. Fang Hu''s reputation here is very bad. Everyone doubts the purpose of his trip.


    At this time, a man came in from the outside. He touched the goatee, looked at the body on the ground, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Dr. Li." The people recognized the man as the most famous doctor here. Before Tang Qingru appeared, he was the most prestigious here, but also the most expensive.


    When other doctors couldn''t cure them, they had to chip in to find the man. Although every time is ruined, but ultimately the disease can be cured. Therefore, this person has a very high position here. The rich people here only look for him to see a doctor.


    "Dr. Li." When Fang Hu saw Doctor Li, he quickly said, "I''ll judge you. This quack doctor killed my cousin, and he still doesn''t admit it. "


    Doctor Li looked at Tang Qingru and his old eyes were full of accusations: "young man, that''s why you are wrong. Now that you have made a mistake, why not promise? We are doctors. If we make mistakes, we lose lives. Every time you make a mistake, you lose one life. Therefore, if you are not proficient in learning skills, you can''t see a doctor casually. At your age, you should study medicine well, not come out to harm others and yourself. Let''s do it! I''m still short of a disciple. If you want, you can take me as your teacher. I''ll teach you for a while. "


    Tang Qingru looks at doctor Li with sarcasm. When Dr. Li appeared, Fang Hu''s eyes flashed an excited look. Originally, he had some uneasy eyes. At that time, he suddenly relaxed. In other words, Fang Hu and this doctor Li not only knew each other, but also were a group. Maybe the whole Bureau was set up by Dr. Li. After all, Fang Hu is just a local ruffian and has no interest relationship with her. This doctor Li is different. She has recently saved many people and robbed him of his business. I''m afraid that he has long cherished hatred.


    Now she has a shop again. As soon as she opened the shop, he couldn''t get a foothold here. No matter how good a doctor''s skill is, who would like to see him?"Dr. Li is a good man." Tang Qingru said to the crowd, "do you hear me? If I study medicine with Dr. Li, I will be his apprentice. I have to keep up with Dr. Li in terms of fees and medical skills. In other words, I can''t give you free treatment, and my fee will be the same as that of Dr. Li. Would you like to


    People''s faces changed greatly and they looked at Tang Qingru nervously. One of them said, "Dr. Tang, your medical skills are already very good. Where do you need to visit a teacher? You are a disciple of a miracle doctor. "


    "Yes! Doctor Tang is a little doctor, there is no need to learn medicine. Besides, this person''s life has not been found out. Who knows if he died? "


    Tang Qingru said with a faint smile, "Doctor Li, how do you think this man died? You have a high reputation. You must be able to find out. Why don''t we take a closer look at this homicide case. "


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was so illiterate, Doctor Li''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing him. He squatted down and examined the body. After a pretentious inspection, he said, "ah! The brother was not seriously ill, but because he ate something he shouldn''t have, he grew a pimple. Later, someone gave him some herbal medicine, and he died of poisoning. "


    "Because of herbal medicine, he died of poisoning?" Tang Qingru chuckles. "So it really has something to do with me? After all, I kindly gave him herbs, and I didn''t collect money. "


    "Dr. Tang, your kindness is well known. But sometimes good intentions do bad things. " Dr. Li shook his head and looked sad. "Anyway, it''s true that you prescribed the wrong medicine."


    Tang Qingru squatted down and examined the body of the man. She took out a silver needle and stuck it in the throat of the corpse. She said with a faint smile: "this poison is really strange. The gas in the throat is so heavy, but there is no poison in the stomach. After death, was it poisoned or died of poisoning? Even doctor Ben can''t understand. Maybe we should go to Wuzuo and have a good autopsy. "


    "Is Doctor Tang really going to fight against this brother?" A strange color flashed in Doctor Li''s eyes. "If it''s your problem, I''m afraid Not so good. "


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, what do I have to worry about?" Tang Qingru looks at doctor Li lightly. "It''s very kind of Dr. Li to think of me."


    Doctor Li said with a light smile: "it''s not right! We are colleagues. I am older than you, so I should give advice to the younger generation. "


    "My master is an expert in the world. I have learned what I should learn. I don''t need to be instructed. Doctor Li, I''d better give some advice to others! " Tang Qingru said to the onlookers, "who can help me report to the government? Let''s say I have a headless case here. I need to ask the honest and upright official to make a clear decision. "


    Fang Hu said in a panic: "you have to think clearly. If everyone knows that you have a homicide here, who will come to see you in the future? You don''t want to be a doctor again


    "I''m not afraid." Tang Qingru said coldly: "after checking so many corpses, I will always be innocent. It''s useless for me to argue with you here. I''ll leave it to the adults to judge. "


    "I''ll report to the official." Just now in Tang Qingru here man said: "I''m not afraid of trouble, as long as can return Tang doctor innocent, I was beaten dozens of big board also doesn''t matter."


    "I can go too.


    "I''ll go."


    "And the old man."


    In the crowd, the common people stare at Fang Hu with common hatred.


    Fang Hu looked at Tang Qingru fearfully and said to Doctor Li in a low voice, "what can I do?"


    "What else can we do? Withdraw. " Doctor Li gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you see that boy is not afraid at all? If you really go to court, you can''t get any advantage. "


    "That said..." Fang Hu trembled and said, "you gave me the poison. My cousin fell to death by accident. I just listen to your instructions... "


    "Shut up." Doctor Li looked at Fang Hu fiercely. "Dare to say one more word, do you believe I made you dumb?"


    Fang Hu dare not talk more. He shrunk his neck and said to Tang Qingru, "I suddenly remember My cousin has been weak since childhood. Recently, his old illness has recurred. I think he must have been taken away by black and white impermanence. With such superb medical skills, Doctor Tang could not cure the dead. It''s because I lost my cousin. I feel sad and crazy. Doctor Tang, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me. "


    Tang Qingru looked at Fang Hu with a smile: "it seems that you are sober now."


    "Yes, I''m awake. I was too sad just now to do such a stupid thing. " Fang Hu said excitedly, "Doctor Tang, you don''t care about me, do you?"


    Looking at the man lying on the ground, Tang Qingru said softly, "of course I won''t care about you. However, your cousin''s throat is poisonous. I don''t think it''s an ordinary homicide, it''s murder. So, it''s better to find the county magistrate to investigate. As a doctor, I don''t know if I have a problem without asking. This case has reached the present stage. We should try it clearly. "


    "No, no, no, No. My cousin''s throat is poisonous. It should be He ate poisonous wild vegetables by mistake. My cousin''s family is poor, so he can''t open the pot for a long time. They eat wild vegetables in the mountains every day. Maybe those wild vegetables are poisonous. Villagers should have experienced this kind of thing, right? So it makes sense. Why make such a fuss? " Fang Hu was nervous when he heard that Tang Qingru was going to investigate the matter thoroughly. He looked at Dr. Li with a look for help.

 Chapter 17

    Doctor Li scolded the useless thing in his heart. He said with a faint smile: "Doctor Tang, since it is a misunderstanding, there is no need to investigate further. That''s it! "


    Tang Qingru looked at the crowd and raised a bright smile: "as a doctor, I know there is a problem, but I forget it. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Of course, people are facing Tang Qingru. Doctor Li''s medical ethics and medical products are so poor that only a fool will face him. What''s in it for him?


    Although Tang Qingru didn''t stay here for a long time, people admire her more and more. Naturally, what she says is what she says.


    "This matter is suspicious. We must investigate it clearly. Maybe this little brother died unjustly! Doctor Tang said that his throat was poisonous, so who poisoned it? " One said.


    "Yes, we should ask the county magistrate to investigate. You can''t just end it like this. "


    "Fang Hu is always cheating. Maybe in order to harm Doctor Tang, he killed people on purpose? If you kill someone, you have to let him give you an account. "


    When Fang Hu saw that Tang Qingru refused to stop, he was in a hurry. "I didn''t kill my cousin," he exclaimed. No matter how muddy I am, I dare not kill people. Don''t you call yourself benevolent? How can we stand up to the reputation of benevolence and kindness if we care about such a small matter? I already know I''m wrong. How do you want to let me go? Don''t be complacent. Don''t make me angry. Don''t want to have a good life. "


    Tang Qingru patted her chest, looking frightened. She shook her head and looked at Fang Hu disappointedly: "if you have done something wrong, how dare you threaten me? Do you think I''m scared? "


    Fang Hu is a hot tempered man. Tang Qingru didn''t give up. Fang Hu was in a hurry. He waved his fist, and was about to fight Tang Qingru. At this time, Doctor Li grabbed Fang Hu and said sharply, "what are you doing? It''s clear that you made a mistake first. How can you make such a mistake again? Why don''t you apologize to Dr. Tang soon? "


    Fang Hu gathered his ferocious face, glared at his ferocious eyes and said: "Doctor Tang, I beg you, don''t care about this."


    "Just now your appearance affected my patient''s treatment and delayed my precious time." Tang Qingru frowned and looked embarrassed. "I''m angry about that."


    Doctor Li sneered in his heart. I''ve been waiting here for a long time! He said that there was no doctor who didn''t want to make money. He was still pretending there, but it was not for money?


    Fang Hu looked at doctor Li and turned to Tang Qingru and said, "I''m wrong. Look How to compensate? "


    "So be it!" Doctor Li said with a smile: "the doctor''s duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded. He really delayed everyone''s time. During the delay, I don''t know how many patients have aggravated the disease. I have been practicing medicine here for many years, as you all know. Doctor Tang is too busy here. I''d better go to my pharmacy for treatment. I''ll be responsible for curing you all. "


    Tang Qingru chuckled.


    The onlookers had different expressions. They stepped back, away from doctor Li.


    Seeing this, Doctor Li had a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Fang Hu shrunk his neck and said, "I I have nothing. This is not me... "


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. It seems that my medical skill is not as good as that of Dr. Tang, otherwise it would not be so repugnant. But I can''t bear to see that Fang Hu didn''t do it on purpose. I lent him ten liang of silver, even if he made amends to Doctor Tang. " Doctor Li said with a black face.


    Tang Qingru glanced at Fang Hu faintly, then turned back to Doctor Li and said, "so many people''s illness is getting worse, so ten Liang silver is going to kill them? Buy it now, one hundred Liang. "


    "One hundred Liang!" Fang Hu screams. "Why don''t you rob?"


    "That''s what you want to do. If I go, don''t you have nothing to do? " Tang Qingru sneered: "it seems that you don''t realize your mistake. Forget it. Report to the official. "


    "No," he said Fang Hu quickly blocked.


    Doctor Li gritted his teeth and said, "good! One hundred Liang. I "borrow."


    Doctor Li took out one hundred liang from his arms and handed it to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru takes it. However, Dr. Li was pained and did not want to let go of the bank note. Tang Qingru said with a smile, "if you delay for another quarter of an hour, you''ll get ten Liang more."


    Doctor Li let go and said to Tang Qingru, "young man, young people should be modest. Otherwise, they will fall from the sky. I''m afraid they will be broken to pieces and have no way to live."


    Tang Qingru looked at doctor Li with a smile and said, "you are right. However, when I was young, I was not very angry. Can I wait until I am old to be prosperous? When you get old, you''re out of breath. "


    Doctor Li looks at Tang Qingru coldly. He said to the tiger, "take away your cousin''s body and go back to be buried earlier."


    Fang Hu took a careful look at doctor Li and said, "yes."


    Fang Hu left with his body on his shoulder. The crowd quickly retreated. This corpse has been lying here for so long, and it looks creepy.


    Tang Qingru looked at the annoying people left, and said to other people: "it''s OK, just let it go! If you still want to see a doctor, go back and line up. It''s late. If you''re not seriously ill, come back tomorrow. After such a fight just now, everyone must be tired. But it''s not for nothing. Here is a hundred taels of silver, which can be used to buy medicine for you in the future. ""Dr. Tang, you are a good man." Someone moved to say.


    "Yes! You have been slandered by others. You finally got a hundred taels of hard work, and you still want to spend it on us. Thank you very much


    Tang Qingru waved and said, "don''t be so polite. I know how sick people are. Although I''m a doctor, the last thing I want to see is a patient. I''d rather each of you be healthy than see me every day. I''d rather I don''t see patients all my life. Everyone is healthy and happy. "


    Outside the crowd, there was a carriage. One of them lifted the car curtain and looked at the smiling young man with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect such a kind doctor here." The noble young master in the carriage said: "my younger brother is really well managed."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that King Qing managed this place so well. When he left the capital at the beginning, he was still like a child and liked to play around. Young master has been worried about him all these years. Don''t worry about it now? " The man driving the carriage spoke softly and stood up with a lotus finger. He looked very strange. "Young master, do you still want to see it?"


    "This is Anle hall, isn''t it?" The man looked at the plaque of the pharmacy and said, "I''ll talk to my younger brother and let him take care of the doctor. Such a pillar is the great fortune of our country. It''s a pity that I can''t make the decision, otherwise I really want to take him to the capital and make his medical ethics famous all over the world. "


    "Young master, sooner or later there will be such a day. This boy is also blessed to get the attention of the young master. " Said the man in the carriage.


    "Let''s go!" Said the man.


    Tang Qingru noticed a carriage passing by not far away. The design of the carriage was luxurious, and there was a handsome young man.


    "There are so many beautiful men on this low civilization planet. Nalanling is all right. The disgusting king of Qing is also handsome. Now there is a handsome young man Tang Qingru said: "although many perfect robots have been invented in later generations, in that era of gene mutation, no matter how beautiful they become, they are not natural. Many of them are caused by hormones."


    "Doctor Tang Doctor Tang... " Someone called Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru came back. She looked at the old lady in front of her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your illness is just a small problem. I''ll give you a prescription and take a few pairs of medicine."


    "Thank you, doctor..." She said gratefully.


    Huan''er and jin''er don''t know how to make medicine. They have to do it by themselves. She felt that she should find a maid or a boy who knew the medical theory. It''s just that it''s hard to find.


    Send the last patient away. Tang Qingru rubs her arms. Huan''er beat her shoulder and said, "girl, you are really too hard."


    "What are you barking about? You have to call me childe when you are outside. " Tang Qingru reminds a way: "don''t call fork."


    Huan''er put out his tongue and quickly corrected: "yes. Young master


    "I''m so tired today." Tang Qingru said wearily: "go back and have a rest! I''m going to rest, too. "


    "Young master, you haven''t eaten yet!" Jin''er reminded her: "I''m going to order some noodles. You can have some and have a rest. Otherwise, it''s hard to be hungry after a busy day? "


    Tang Qingru waved and said wearily, "forget it. I don''t want to eat anything. "


    Huan''er and jin''er look at each other. Jin''er said, "OK! When you want to eat, call us. We''ll make food for you. "


    Tang Qingru answered and dragged her tired body to the backyard. As soon as she saw the bed, she jumped up and lay there motionless.


    This day is too tired. She kept looking at patients, one patient after another, which made her dizzy. The body is so thin that she has to find a way to exercise.


    Tang Qingru fell asleep with this idea. After a deep sleep, she finally raised herself and got up.


    "Little doctor, how much benevolence is worth?" Tang Qingru felt her stomach and said.


    The little doctor replied, "152."


    Tang Qingru hissed: "I''m so tired that I''m only 152? When on earth can you give me a big sum of money? "


    "If you cure King Qing, there will be a big deal." The doctor said, "anyway, these ordinary people are like this. If you cure one, you can get three points at most, usually one point. "


    "King Qing! That guy is a pain in the neck! However, no matter how annoying, for the sake of benevolence, my sister went to him. " Tang Qingru said.


    Jin''er has breakfast ready. Tang Qingru goes out and sees jin''er putting dishes and chopsticks. She sat down and said, "hard work, jin''er."


    Jin''er looks up at Tang Qingru, and the smile on her face is frozen there. There was a look of doubt in her eyes and she said, "girl, you How did it get so white? "


    Tang Qingru touched her cheek, which was rough and tender. As for whether it turned white or not, the mirror couldn''t see the shadow clearly, so she couldn''t tell. But the brocade son said to turn white, presumably didn''t lie. That is to say, the pills she took the day before yesterday are working. In just one day, there was such an obvious change."I took my own pills yesterday. I didn''t expect it to turn white. " Tang Qingru explained: "I think about it. Now I don''t accept money from the poor in order to do good deeds. But all the time, if the pharmacy has no business, it will not be able to survive sooner or later. I come up with an idea, that is to make some whitening and beauty pills. Those noble ladies will like it. "

 Chapter 18

    Jin''er looks at Tang Qingru in surprise with admiration.


    "What a smart girl." Huan''er came in with porridge. "The ladies of rich families enjoy it most. Moreover, there is no woman in the world who does not love beauty. If they are not short of money and have such good things to change their looks, they would like to give money to the girl as long as they can keep their youth and beauty. "


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t worked it out yet. If the research comes out, we''ll make money. " Just now, Tang Qingru just made up a random reason, but this reason became a turning point for her to get rich. The more she thought about it, the more feasible she felt. It''s not like you haven''t taken those whitening pills. As long as she wants to, there''s no problem at all.


    "Girl, it''s not your way to work so hard every day. Although Qingcheng is not big, there are hundreds of thousands of people. You don''t charge for consultation, and you don''t know how many patients line up to look for you every day. Even if there is no disease, in order to make yourself at ease, it is possible to queue up to let you have a safe pulse. " Jin''er gives Tang Qingru porridge and gives her a pancake. "When will that end?"


    Tang Qingru looks at jin''er with a look of appreciation in her eyes. She put down the pancake in her hand, looked at jin''er and said, "what''s your suggestion?"


    "I think the girl should have a proper rest. If you don''t, what will you do? " Jin''er said: "after you see a day of illness, take a day off, let yourself breathe! If there is a serious illness, you can knock on the door to find you, but if it is not serious, we will see it another day. You can''t be there every day so busy that you don''t even have time to breathe. "


    Tang Qingru thought, if not for the sake of benevolence, she didn''t want to be so tired. In all these years, she has never been so busy that she has no time to make up.


    "You''re right." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "but it''s not good to take a day off. Let''s do it! I''ll see 80 patients every day. Everyone line up first, one number for each person. Eighty days before the first day, 81-160 days after the second day, 161-240 days after the third day. If there are special circumstances, they can also be treated in a special way. "


    "Girls are smarter than maidservants. It''s better for girls to be masters." Brocade son embarrassed ground says.


    "You can tell me anything you have. Sometimes I can''t think of what you can think of. " Tang Qingru said, "are you tired recently? It''s over today. You can go home and have a look. But you should know my temper. As long as you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely. If you eat inside and outside, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Don''t worry, girl. Maidservant is a girl''s person and will never betray her." Huan''er and jin''er express their loyalty.


    After breakfast, the three were busy with the patients. Tang Qingru told everyone about the new rules. After listening, everyone had no opinion. After all, so many people go to see a doctor every day, sooner or later, the doctor will be exhausted. For the sake of long-term planning, they certainly hope that Tang Qingru will be healthy, which will be beneficial to them.


    QingWang mansion. Tang Qingru enters the mansion. The maid in the house looked at her furtively, as if something was wrong.


    She looked at herself, dressed in women''s clothes. What''s the problem? Everyone in the house knew that she was a woman, so she simply changed into a woman''s dress. After all, everyone loves beauty. She wears men''s clothes every day, and she will be bored with it after a long time.


    "Where''s housekeeper Lin?" Normally, as soon as she entered the house, housekeeper Lin immediately welcomed her. It''s strange that she wasn''t welcomed today.


    "Housekeeper Lin is a little busy today." A boy said, "he has orders. If the girl comes, she can go in directly."


    Tang Qingru lifted her broken hair. There is no doubt about the boy''s reasoning. However He was shaking.


    Suspicious! If nothing happened, how could he tremble? What on earth is he so afraid of? That''s interesting. It seems that something interesting is going to happen.


    Tang Qingru went through the rockery, through the garden, across the small pond, and finally arrived at the courtyard where King Qing lived.


    Usually there are many maids and boys walking around here. It''s very quiet today. She stood at the door, looking at the word, said: "like a three-year-old, really ugly."


    With this, the smell in the air is even more strange.


    Tang Qingru stood at the door, looking at the big tree in the house, and said, "a man planted a flower tree in the yard. How old is it?"


    At this time, an arrow shot at Tang Qingru''s position.


    "My brother." A man came out of the room and scolded the man sitting in the tree. "Nonsense."


    The man looked at the door of the Tang Qingru chagrined, eyes flashed a look of remorse. Just when he wanted to ask the dark guard in the dark to save people, he saw Tang Qingru deftly dodge and appear in the yard with the arrow in her hand. She flicked the arrow in her hand, shook her head and said, "if Wen doesn''t succeed, Wu doesn''t, how does such a person become a king?"


    The man, Shen Ming, who had been in a coma for several days and nights, looked at Tang Qingru with gnashing teeth. He jumped down from the tree, looked at her sharply and said, "who are you?"


    Tang Qingru threw away her arrow and looked at her sarcastically: "I finally know why God gave you a perfect face. A man has no brain, no culture, no martial arts. If he doesn''t look better, is it necessary for him to live? You should be glad God is good to you. With this face, we can be forgiven for failing in other aspects. ""You Shen Ming raised his bow again. "Do you believe the king will kill you?"


    "The letter." Tang Qingru rolled her eyes. "A man like you is an immature wolf. Even if I save you a hundred times, you won''t know how to be grateful. Besides, I know your secret. Of course you want to kill me. Ah! It''s understandable. A man with this disease is really afraid of being known. I can understand your feelings. "


    "What is this disease?" The man who came out from behind said, "my brother Ming."


    "Brother, don''t listen to her nonsense." Shen Ming said angrily: "I was drugged by those disgusting women. What else


    "Really? Is there no other illness? " Tang Qingru looked at him with a smile. "Your illness..."


    "Hello..." Shen Ming stops Tang Qingru with a warning in his eyes. "If you talk nonsense again, I will not spare you."


    "Anyway, you don''t intend to spare me now. Before I die, I have to let others know why I die. " Tang Qingru raised a sweet smile.


    "This girl Good health, good face. " The man looked at Tang Qingru and said, "have we met before?"


    "How could you have seen her?" Shen Ming snorted: "in your capacity, how can I have seen such a woman?"


    Tang Qingru looked at him coldly: "what kind of woman is this kind of woman? Don''t forget, you can wake up because you were saved by this kind of woman. "


    She pointed to herself and made a disdainful expression.


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. When you have got the king''s money, shouldn''t you save him? " Shen Ming said coldly.


    "Now you finally admit that I saved you. So, Lord QingWang, what was the scene just now? I''m kind enough to give you a pulse of peace. Is that how you treat your benefactor? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, you would have met the king of hell now. Even if you don''t treat me as a benefactor, at least you should respect the doctor who came to see you Tang Qingru said condensedly.


    "Doctor It turns out that you are the doctor who sees people for free. Are you a woman? " The man, Shen Ming''s elder brother, said.


    "I remember. You are the boy in the carriage. Since you are the elder brother of King Qing, are you also a prince? " Tang Qingru suddenly realized the truth.


    "Is his identity what you can ask?" Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru sharply. "What''s wrong with you? Do you know you can''t please me, and you want to give my brother some advice? "


    "Hiss!" Tang Qingru sneered scornfully. "Is it strange that I want to hit your brother? You don''t look at yourself. Where can you compare with your brother? As long as a woman with eyes, she naturally knows how to choose. "


    "You..." Shen Ming was very angry.


    The man, that is Shen Rui, said with a smile: "you, you, I didn''t expect to be crushed to death one day. I haven''t seen you in such a mess. It''s an eye opener today. "


    "Brother, who are you helping? This woman is so hateful, you still hurt me Shen Ming said angrily.


    Shen Ming is very delicate and has a feminine face, but she is definitely not a sissy. Tang Qingru is jealous of his face, so he deliberately stabbed a few words. As for Shen Rui, this man is somewhat similar to Shen Ming, but not as gentle as Shen Ming. His facial features are somewhat like a half breed, his eyes are deep, and he is tall, like the international model he has seen before.


    "Anyway, he saved you. He''s your benefactor. Besides, the doctor is so kind that he is not a bad man. But what I didn''t expect is that you are a woman. " Shen Rui looks at Tang Qingru with admiration. "Why do you want to be a doctor? No woman in the world has the courage of a girl. The girl is a wonderful person


    Shen Ming''s eyes flashed disdain, whispered: "what strange person? It is clear that she is a stupid woman who has no sense of shame, does not abide by women''s principles, and does not know what shame is. "


    Tang Qingru goes to Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming watched her warily and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "King Qing''s condition is serious. My doctor will give you a needle every day. It''s your needling time today. " "Tang Qingru said with a smile:" anyway, it''s already out. Let''s put a needle here


    "I''ve recovered. I don''t need your treatment." Shen Ming said nervously, "don''t come here."


    "No way. You''re so sick. If I hadn''t arrived in time last time, you would have lost your life. How can we avoid treating Wei disease? " Tang Qingru grabs Shen Ming''s arm.


    Shen Ming knows martial arts. He swung a fist to get rid of Tang Qingru''s hand. However, Tang Qingru avoided his attack and held his arm tightly.


    No matter how Shen Ming attacked her, she just had a way to avoid him and hold him still. She took a needle bag out of her sleeve and a needle out of it.


    "Brother..." Shen Ming screamed with fright.


    Shen Rui looked at him tangled, and finally said: "brother Ming, you can bear it! This girl''s medical skills are quite trusted by the people in the city, and I also believe that she has real talent and practical learning. Since you have been treated by her, you can''t give up halfway. Needling doesn''t hurt. My brother often needles. You close your eyes and don''t think about itTang Qingru took the opportunity to sneer: "it turns out that Lord Qing is afraid of pricking needles! Tut Tut, you look like a child. "

 Chapter 19

    Shen Ming''s cheek was red. He struggled, but no matter what he did, Tang Qingru had a way to control him.


    When the long silver needle went down, he cried out, "ah


    Tang Qingru blinked innocently, waved the silver needle in her hand and said, "what''s your name? It''s like being raped. I haven''t tied it yet


    Shen Ming''s expression was strange and said angrily, "are you a woman in the end? You can say that, too. "


    Shen Rui wants to laugh but doesn''t dare. The king of Qing, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, has some people who are afraid. Look at this woman eating him to death. He has no chance of winning at all.


    However, this woman is really a genius. She is a weak woman, but she has such a strong power. Look at his appearance, it seems that he is still a master with deep secret.


    Is she a chivalrous woman in the world? Only those strange women in the world can be as careless as she is and not as pretentious as ordinary women.


    Tang Qingru said with a smile, "it''s you who call me so licentious, not me. What can''t I say? But king Qing''s voice is really nice. No wonder so many women are willing to throw themselves in their arms. If you call twice, maybe I''ll be happy and I won''t have to prick you with such a long needle. "


    "Shameless." Shen Ming blushed and said, "are you a woman?"


    "I am not a woman. Is Prince Qing concerned? Even if you want to know... " Tang Qingru said in his ear: "some function can be used!"


    "You You... " Shen Ming''s eyes are fierce. He hugs Tang Qingru and bites her neck. "I will bite you to death, you damned woman."


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect Shen Ming to do such a thing. She didn''t expect that the prince who was forced to bite.


    "Pain..." She ate the pain and pushed Shen Ming away. "Are you a dog?"


    Shen Rui leans against the tree beside him and watches the two enemies make trouble there. He raised a smile and gave a helpless smile.


    After so much anger, Shen Ming finally pulled back the game. He thought: the woman was afraid. Next time I''ll offend him, I''ll take care of it.


    You can''t be too gentle to deal with this kind of fierce female night fork. Since she doesn''t save face for him, he won''t make her better.


    "Why don''t women get close to me? Why do you dare to bite me? Hypocrite Tang Qingru touched the place where she was bitten and said bitterly: "housekeeper Lin also said that as long as there are women close to you, you will get sick. What is the disease now? Rabies? "


    Shen Ming stood there in a daze. His eyes were numb and full of wonder. After a while, he touched his lips, looked at her and said, "I bit you?"


    Tang Qingru hummed coldly: "what are you pretending to be stupid now? Didn''t you bite me just now? It''s like that. "


    Shen Ming looks at Shen Rui: "brother..."


    Shen Rui looks at Tang Qingru deeply. Suddenly, he turned to the dark Wei and said, "bring two maidservants here."


    A figure appeared in the dark and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Another blink of an eye, he appeared again with two maidservants in his hands.


    The two maidservants trembled with fear. They knelt on the ground, their legs weak.


    "Wang Ye..." The maid trembled and said, "spare my life..."


    Shen Ming goes to the two maidservants. When he reached out to touch the two maidservants, his hands trembled. He drew back, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t do it."


    Tang Qingru looked at him suspiciously and said, "what kind of garlic do you pretend to be?"


    Shen Rui explained: "girl, you don''t know something. My brother has been afraid to touch women since a few years ago. As long as a woman meets him, or he accidentally meets a woman, he will grow that kind of red pimples all over his body, making his whole body itchy. "


    Tang Qingru had never heard of such symptoms. She couldn''t help being curious.


    "Really?" She watched Shen Ming''s movements. "Try touching them."


    Shen Ming glared at her: "I''m not so stupid."


    "You bit me just now..." Tang Qingru reminds a prince who has lost his memory. "You bit me, didn''t you touch me? What are you doing now? "


    Shen Ming hesitated and said to himself, "yes! I bit you. Why? "


    "It means that you are well." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "so, try again."


    Shen Ming still hesitated. After all, the itching was so bad that he didn''t want to bear it again. But maybe it''s cured?


    If it''s cured, you don''t have to be so defensive against those women in the future. Now it''s like this, he doesn''t dare to go out at all, for fear of meeting those crazy women.


    Shen Ming thought about it and gritted his teeth to one of the maidservants. I saw his fingers just touched the maid''s hair, and suddenly a large number of red pimples appeared on his white arm.


    Tang Qingru saw this scene with her own eyes. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and her eyes were full of curiosity: "actually, there is such a thing."Shen Ming grabbed his hand and said to the dark Wei, "take them away."


    The dark Wei quickly takes two maidservants away from here. If it''s a little later, maybe they''ll kill again.


    "My brother." Shen Rui looks at him anxiously. Shen Ming''s body grew a lot of red pimples in a short time, not only on his arms, but also on his face.


    Shen Ming itches badly. Holding his arm, he yelled at Tang Qingru: "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have Give me the medicine quickly


    Tang Qingru originally wanted to give Shen Ming treatment. Seeing him talking like this, she was upset. She snorted, "I can''t cure you. Please be clever."


    She just wants to leave, Shen Rui holds her hand. He looked at Tang Qingru sincerely and said, "girl, my younger brother is more willful and doesn''t speak very well. If there is something wrong, please don''t blame the girl. You are a doctor, and you are so kind-hearted that you must know that a person can''t control his temper when he is sick. My younger brother was very cute when he was a child. Later, he was always sick, and his illness was different every time. After a long time, his temper will inevitably grow, sometimes even he can''t control himself. So, girl, can''t you give him the same opinion? "


    Tang Qingru has always been soft rather than hard. If Shen Rui is like Shen Ming, she may leave today without looking back. Even if this person is in a high position, but never compromise, she did not mean to bow to him. However, Shen Rui said so sincerely that she was embarrassed to try to lose her temper.


    She said to Shen Ming, "for the sake of your brother, I won''t care about you today. It''s just that your condition is a bit serious. Let''s go inside! "


    Tang Qingru has never seen this kind of disease, so she needs to check it slowly. Shen Rui holds Shen Ming to bed. Tang Qingru felt his pulse and said doubtfully, "from the pulse, you are very healthy now. I don''t know what''s going on in your situation. Just now you obviously bit me, but there was no problem. Why did you just touch the maid''s hair and you became like this? "


    "Since a year ago, my younger brother has been unable to get along with women. As long as you touch a woman''s skin, there will be such a reaction. Once more exaggerated, he just touched his sister''s handkerchief, and then became like this. Sometimes it''s too serious, even convulsions. We had a lot of doctors and no one could cure him. So, we''ve been trying to prevent him from getting along with women. Even so, in the eyes of those women who don''t know, my younger brother is the most perfect husband in their mind. They are like a hungry wolf. Even if my younger brother refuses, they still can''t stop their infatuation. Later, my younger brother was always drugged by those women, and there were more and more toxins in his body. The girl is a doctor with excellent medical skills. She should see that there is something wrong with my brother Ming. "


    When Shen Rui said these things, Shen Ming''s face was very ugly. Tang Qingru saw Shen Ming''s most embarrassed appearance. It can be said that in front of Tang Qingru, Shen Ming had no secret.


    Tang Qingru has no other meaning. Shen Ming is her patient. She has the right to know the cause of the disease. Besides, this kind of disease has never happened on a planet with advanced technology.


    "How did he recover before?" Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming curiously.


    "It usually itches for a few days and nights, and then disappears by itself." Shen Rui replied. "Girl, can you find a way to give Mingdi some antipruritic medicine. It''s too bad to itch for days and nights. "


    Tang Qingru looked at the expressionless Shen Ming. According to Shen Rui, he should be very itchy now. However, from his expression, there was no sign of pain.


    "Don''t you itch?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "Itch." Shen Ming hummed coldly. "So what? You won''t help me anyway. Do you want me to ask you? "


    Tang Qingru was amused to see his awkward appearance. Now he is like a child who makes trouble. He looks a little cute. She said, "please, maybe I can help you. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. You don''t know that, do you? "


    "Do you want me to ask you? If you are not afraid of death, I will complete you. " Shen Ming glared at her.


    Tang Qingru knows that she can''t force him too hard. Otherwise, she will be offended. After all, she is just a common people, in the eyes of those in power like grass mustard.


    Still, she was curious. When she touched Shen Ming just now, he had no reaction. Why can''t I be another woman?


    She touched Shen Ming''s cheek. A good face full of pimples, looking at some terrible. But it''s still very tender.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Ming patted her hand impatiently. "Do you know what shame is, you woman? I''m a man. Why do you touch me like this? Seduce? "


    "I seduce you? I''m sorry Tang Qingru said angrily, "didn''t you wake up? Do not look at their own appearance, which woman under the mouth? You are not as good as those pyogenic beggars. "


    "You..." Shen Ming was too angry to breathe. He patted his chest out of breath. "How dare you How dare you Compare the king with the beggars. ""Girl..." Shen Rui looks at Shen Ming nervously. "Look at my brother''s face..."


    Shen Ming couldn''t see his face. He became nervous after listening to Shen Rui: "what''s wrong with my face?"

 Chapter 20

    Looking at Shen Ming''s face, Tang Qingru''s expression became dignified.


    Shen Ming saw her face and turned pale. He felt his face and found nothing unusual.


    However, their expressions were so terrible that he couldn''t help wondering if he was disfigured. Although he has been treated as a woman since childhood, it bothers him a lot, but it doesn''t mean he hates this face. He is the most beautiful man in Beijing. How can he become ugly?


    "Hello..." Shen Ming cried, "what''s wrong with my face?"


    Tang Qingru did not answer him. She reached out, touched Shen Ming''s cheek and said to herself, "it''s really strange. Why is it like this? "


    "I don''t know. It''s something that never happened. " Shen Rui said: "or Try again? "


    "Good." Tang Qingru nodded. "Get two more maidservants."


    Shen Rui shouts to the outside: "come here, bring two maidservants."


    Shen Ming didn''t get an answer from them. Now he heard that Shen Rui wanted to call the most terrible woman in. He stares at Shen Rui and says, "brother, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Rui clapped Shen Ming''s hand and said earnestly, "brother Ming, don''t worry, everything will be OK. No matter what happens, with my brother, I will protect you all my life. "


    Shen Ming stammered: "what does that mean? Am I ugly now? Mirror, give me the mirror. "


    Seeing Shen Ming, Tang Qingru''s face turned pale and her eyes filled with sympathy. She sighed, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been angry with you just now. In fact, you look pretty. "


    When Tang Qingru treated him so tenderly, Shen Ming was not flattered, but more upset. It''s like he''s terminally ill. There''s no cure. In order to appease him, people around him deliberately said good things to him. However, in fact, his situation is not optimistic, has reached the point of death.


    A man came in with two maidservants in his hand. This time it''s the other two maids. The two maidservants, just like the maids just now, were so scared that they did not dare to move.


    Tang Qingru pulls up one of her maidservants and pushes her to Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming cried out, "get out of here."


    The maid was so frightened that she burst into tears. She cried and said, "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    The handmaid''s hand touched the back of Shen Ming''s hand. The maid was so scared that her head tilted and she fainted.


    Shen Rui and Tang Qingru keep their eyes on Shen Ming. Shen Ming stares at them angrily.


    I saw a lot of red pimples on Shen Ming''s arm. Shen Ming felt itching and wanted to scratch. Tang Qingru quickly grabbed him. With such a pull, Shen Ming didn''t feel itchy again.


    In the eyes of Shen Rui and Tang Qingru, as long as Tang Qingru touches Shen Ming, the red pimples on Shen Ming''s arm will disappear. There is no need to prescribe medicine at all. She is his antidote.


    Tang Qingru does not believe in evil, and let another maid touch Shen Ming. As just now, Shen Ming''s arm appeared red pimples again.


    Shen Ming has found something wrong. He sat up and watched the red bumps grow more and more. That kind of itching feeling appears again, it''s too uncomfortable.


    Tang Qingru grabs his hand. In an instant, the pimples on his hands disappeared again. Such things come and go quickly. This scene, people are silly.


    Not only is Tang Qingru confused, but Shen Ming is even more stupid. He used to itch for at least three days and nights when he had this kind of red pimple. Once the most exaggerated, itching for seven days. He couldn''t do anything for the seven days, but kept applying medicine, taking a bath and trying to relieve the itching. Now, there''s a way to quickly fade. It''s just this way


    Why this woman?


    Why does this woman touch his skin, those red pimples will disappear?


    "The girl is the antidote for my brother Ming." Shen Rui looks at them narrowly. "Maybe This is fate


    Tang Qingru smoked the corners of her mouth and said: "what the hell''s fate? There are so many destinies in the world, and evil ones are one of them. "


    "That''s right. Even if it''s fate, it''s evil. " Shen Ming snorted: "who wants to have a fate with such a disgusting woman?"


    "A fake man, who would like to have fate with him?" Tang Qingru snorted.


    "You If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you know if I''m a real man. " Shen Ming said angrily.


    "Generally speaking, men are short of confidence, otherwise they won''t shout like this." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "anyway, there is no outsider here. You don''t have to hide it like this."


    Shen Rui shakes his head when he sees that they are going to make trouble again. He said: "girl, how is my brother''s body? Just now you said that his illness has not been completely cured, and he still needs to be treated. "


    "Yes." Tang Qingru stops bickering with Shen Ming and says to Shen Rui with the professional attitude of a doctor: "he has been taking all kinds of aphrodisiacs for a long time. His body is a little weak and needs to be adjusted slowly. It''s not something that can be done overnight. I''ll give him a prescription to get rid of some of the toxins. Give him a medicated diet list, let the people in the kitchen change the way to recuperate him. In addition, before thorough treatment, it is best not to let him contact other women. Although it''s wrong for those women to be too crazy, it''s also because someone lured others to commit a crime. "Shen Ming stares at Tang Qingru and swallows his words. He is a little tired today. Such a few fights make the already weak body weaker.


    Tang Qingru didn''t hear Shen Ming''s voice and looked at him in surprise. He was pale and haggard with his eyes closed. She couldn''t help softening her heart and said, "forget it. Who let me take his money? It''s still early now. Let me go and cook some dishes for him! "


    Shen Ming opened his eyes and looked at her in amazement: "would you be so kind?"


    "Ho! Forget it Tang Qingru stops.


    She did this because she bought a lot of fairy water. When she bought the Lingshui, there was a brief introduction, saying that the Lingshui came from the world of Xiuxian. That is to say, it''s something that the immortals make up for. The immortals have taken the tonic, and the ordinary mortals are good for their health. The pastries she has made recently are all mixed with that kind of water.


    "That won''t do. Now that it has been said, it must be done. I have heard from housekeeper Lin. housekeeper Lin has given you a shop worth more than 1000 taels of silver. I just asked you to see a doctor, but I didn''t ask you to buy medicine, so you took so much money. Now I''m seriously ill. Shouldn''t you give me some conditioning? " Shen Ming said strangely.


    "It''s as if I''ve taken my stool. You''re a prince. Isn''t your life worth a thousand taels of silver? You''re cheap. " Tang Qingru replied.


    "Old life? Is the king very old? " Shen Ming sat up angrily and reached out to catch her.


    She stepped back, strode to the door, and made a gesture to him: "aren''t you old? I''m a king at a young age, just like those old men who depend on the old and sell the old. If you''re not tired, I''m tired. "


    Looking at Tang Qingru running out of the door, Shen Rui said with a chuckle, "this girl is really interesting. Brother Ming, don''t you think she''s cute? "


    "Brother..." Shen Ming gave a cry, looked around and quickly said, "brother, is this woman so tricky? Where''s cute? "


    "You, I think you appreciate her. Otherwise, why do other women touch you? You get that kind of pimple all over your body. But she touched you, you not only did not respond, but also to eliminate the disease caused by other women? If you really hate her, it shouldn''t happen. " "In the end, deep down in your heart, you don''t exclude her," Shen said


    Shen Ming''s eyes twinkled, and said with chagrin, "she''s really better than other women."


    "That will do." Shen Rui touches Shen Ming''s hair. "I''m relieved to see you happy."


    "Brother, are those old things still troubling you?" Shen Ming said angrily, "don''t worry, we can take back the power."


    "Nalan adults were killed by them, Nalan family was exterminated, I am very sad." Shen Rui drooped his eyes, squeezed his fist and said, "brother Ming, I''m really useless."


    "Brother, you have done a good job. It''s not your fault. It''s the old stuff. The Nalan family knows who their enemies are Shen Ming said.


    "I don''t trust you, so I came to see you secretly. Now the one in the palace is my double. For a long time, I''m afraid I''ll be noticed. So I need to hurry back. " Shen Rui said, "you should be well here. Those old things will never make you feel better. The women should have been arranged by them. You have to protect yourself. "


    "Brother..." Shen Ming felt uncomfortable. "I''m sorry, I''m not only not helping you, but also worrying you."


    "Don''t say that. You are my good brother. As long as you are safe, you are the best support for me. " Shen Rui patted Shen Ming on the shoulder and said, "but you have such a good doctor around you. I don''t have to worry about you in the future."


    The two brothers talked for a while. Shen Ming in front of Shen Rui, convergence of the ferocious claws, good like a kitten.


    Tang Qingru came in with the food and saw the picture of his brother Gong. She put the food on the table and said, "here are the things. I''m going back."


    "Wait a minute." Shen Ming stops her. "What do you do when you run so fast? Have you poisoned it for fear of being caught by us? "


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming with a smile: "yes! I did. It''s not poison, it''s spring medicine. Do you dare to eat it? "


    Shen Ming blushed, and his sharp eyes fixed on her cheek: "do you know the word shame? To mention it in front of a man. "


    "I''m surprised, too. Do you know that you should be polite to your benefactor? Don''t forget, I''m your antidote. " Tang Qingru snorted: "I''m going back. Anyway, the food is ready. Do you like it or not. Anyway, I won''t do it for you again. "


    "Don''t worry, girl. My younger brother is not sensible. I''ll teach him a lesson." Shen Rui looked at Shen Ming and said, "the girl saved you. Anyway, you can''t be so rude.


    In front of Shen Rui, Shen Ming didn''t dare to say anything. He said reluctantly, "yes, thank you for saving my life."Tang Qingru said angrily: "I can''t say clearly. I don''t want to. I don''t have sincerity. I don''t think so. I''m back. I''ll get you another needle tomorrow. "

 Chapter 21

    Tang Qingru walked out of QingWang mansion. Usually, when housekeeper Lin was in the house, he would send a carriage to take her back. Housekeeper Lin is not here today, so we have to walk back.


    She walked in the street, looking at those novel things, and soon bought a lot back. Now she was dressed as a woman, and no one recognized her as the doctor.


    "Girl, this is a new style. The girl''s figure is so beautiful that it seems to be tailor-made for her." Clothing shop owner see Tang Qingru appear, warmly greet way. Every time Tang Qingru goes shopping with her, she is very generous. As long as she likes it, she will never be vague. Therefore, the landlady was excited to see Tang Qingru appear.


    Tang Qingru looked at the style, but there was nothing special about it. She has bought a lot of clothes recently, so she doesn''t plan to buy any more. After all, she didn''t have much time to wear women''s clothes.


    Just as she was about to leave the embroidery Pavilion, she looked up and saw a woman in the street, chatting with nalanling. Nalanling was a modest gentleman, but his face was full of impatience.


    She approached quietly, hiding out of their sight, listening to their conversation. The woman said, "master Lin, I really admire you."


    Nalanling politely refused: "Miss Chen, please respect yourself. Xiaosheng is just a poor master. He can''t catch up with a lady like that. "


    "My parents have only one daughter, and my family''s property will be mine in the future. As long as you are willing to join my family, my parents will agree. " The woman said shyly.


    "Thank you, miss. But Xiaosheng already has a fiancee. She really can''t delay her life any longer. " Nalanling refused, only to increase the dosage.


    The woman looked at nalanling in shock, with a pale face: "no, I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me


    Seeing that woman''s appearance, nalanling said firmly: "Xiaosheng doesn''t have to cheat miss. There''s a fiancee in the family who wants to marry her. Xiaosheng vows to marry her only in this life. "


    "Is that woman beautiful? Does she have any money? Can she bring you glory and wealth? " That woman is unwilling to roar a way: "with master''s talent, whether can she and you Qin se harmony, can add fragrance for your red sleeve?"


    Tang Qingru covered her mouth with a smile in her heart. Although I can''t see Nalan Ling''s expression, I can imagine how upset and collapsed his heart was at this time.


    She considered whether she should appear as "fiancee". At this time, Miss Li came from the opposite side. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a low smile, "sister Chen, what do you say to our husband? Look, my sister''s eyes are red, but what''s hard to solve? Say it, sister, and give you advice. "


    Seeing Miss Li''s appearance, Miss Chen said calmly, "Sister Li is joking. A few days ago, my younger sister heard a story told by Mr. Li to the two CHILDES of the Li family. Because she heard a few words in a hurry at that time, she didn''t hear the ending, so she was worried about it all the time. Today, I bumped into Mr. Lin by accident. By the way, I would like to know the ending of the story. Never thought of It turned out to be a sad ending. "


    "Oh? What kind of beautiful story makes my sister so sad? " Miss Li holds Miss Chen''s hand in a sisterly way. "I''ll listen to it some other day."


    "Master Lin is the master invited by the Li family. My sister can listen whenever she wants." Miss Chen drew back her hand, blessed her body and said, "my sister has something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Miss Li said with a smile, "it''s a pity. I thought I could go shopping with my sister! Jinlou has just produced a batch of gold ornaments. It is said that they are the latest styles. They are beautiful. "


    Miss Chen was rejected by nalanling, and she was suffering. At this time, not to mention gold and silver, there is a golden mountain is not happy.


    When Miss Li saw Miss Chen leave, she looked back at nalanling. She said gently, "what did sister Chen say to master? Look at my sister. She seems to have been wronged. "


    Nalan Lingdan said: "just now Miss Chen said that Xiaosheng told a sad story. Miss Chen felt very sad, so she was very depressed. Miss, if there is nothing else, Xiaosheng will leave. Today is Xiaosheng''s day off. Xiaosheng has a lot of family affairs to deal with, so he won''t be delayed outside. "


    Miss Li looked at nalanling''s back more and more far away. She twisted her handkerchief and said sadly, "when will this nerd understand my heart?"


    In the dark, Tang Qingru watched two plays and couldn''t help admiring nalanling''s incomparable charm. It''s only a few days, so I let two ladies secretly promise. Disaster! Disaster!


    But he''s off today. She has to get back quickly. Today, jin''er and huan''er are home. There is no one at home. She has to go back to serve the young master.


    When Tang Qingru came back in a hurry, he saw the door open and nalanling was watering the vegetables in the yard. He looked up and saw her running back, with a smile.


    "What''s the rush? Do you know I''m back today? " Nalanling said with a gentle smile.


    Tang Qingru looked at the gentle man in front of him and thought about his ruthless appearance. She couldn''t believe it was the same person. She wiped her sweat and said, "I just saw a play in which a beautiful peacock spread its beautiful wings and said to a bird perched on the top of a tree," I have beautiful feathers and noble identity. If you follow me as a peacock, you can have everything I have now. "The bird said," sorry, Miss peacock, I''m a bird. I don''t match the type of Miss peacock. ". Then came a peacock, and just peacock fight, two peacocks for the bird''s attention. It''s a pity that the bird still flies away. Do you think it''s a good play? "Nalanling put the ladle back into the bucket and said to Tang Qingru with a smile: "if that bird said to two peacocks, in fact, the other bird who is watching a play is his good match, what do you think the two peacocks will do? Can the bird at the theatre still hide comfortably beside it? "


    Tang Qingru shivered, made a gesture of begging for mercy, and said: "in fact, the bird who watched the play was just passing by. Because she was tired of flying, she stopped there to have a rest and accidentally broke into the play. For the sake of her innocence, don''t drag her into the water? "


    Na Lanling laughs: "naughty."


    "Cousin..." Tang Qingru took the bucket from him. "It''s hard for you to rest, so don''t do such rough work. What would you like to eat today? "


    "Anything you do. You know my taste, don''t you? " Nalanling looked at the tidy yard. "It seems that the two girls you bought are still diligent."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who bought it. If I''m too lazy, will I let them stay? " Tang Qingru said: "since there is no requirement, I will make something to eat."


    "Ru''er." Nalanling pinched Tang Qingru''s cheek. "It''s only been a few days. You''ve changed a lot. If it''s not that the mold hasn''t changed, I can''t recognize it. "


    Tang Qingru knew that her appearance was slowly changing. The pills she took did not make her beautiful at one time, but recuperated her body first, and then affected her appearance. If nalanling comes back a few days later, she won''t recognize her. She must have changed more than she does now.


    "I''ve made some pills to nourish my face recently. I tried them first, and the effect seems to be good. I''ll do it later. I''ll sell it to those ladies and make a lot of money. " Tang Qingru said.


    "Ru''er is really capable." Nalanling said gently: "if you can use my place, don''t be polite to me. Otherwise, I''ll be raised by ru''er. "


    Tang Qingru learned the tone of the Miss Chen family and said, "master Lin, my parents have only one daughter. Everything in my family will be mine in the future. As long as you are willing to join my family... "


    Tang Qingru''s words did not finish, Na Lanling chagrined and pinched her nose, pretended to be angry and said: "make fun of me again, be careful I clean you up."


    "Where do I have it? Isn''t that the truth? If you are willing to be a little white face, I don''t know how many people are willing to support you. However, you have failed to live up to the beauty. " Tang Qingru made fun of her and ran away.


    Nalanling shook his head and said with a smile: "this girl is really more and more strange. But Such ru''er is very nice. "


    Tang Qingru cooked some light meals according to the taste of nalanling. Nalanling looked thinner and thinner. She knew that Li Fu''s food must not be to his taste. Nalanling had not been so difficult to serve before. Since she cooked meals for him for a few days, he became more and more delicate.


    "I''ve been seeing King Qing recently." Tang Qingru said to nalanling, "there is a man in King Qing''s mansion. King Qing calls him brother. I don''t know which prince he is


    Nalanling''s eating stopped for a moment. His eyes slightly heavy, light said: "King Qing is a young son, his brother is very much.". I didn''t see anyone, and I didn''t know who he was


    "Cousin, you are in danger now, so don''t do anything stupid. If it falls into the hands of bad people, those who died on the way to protect you will be sacrificed in vain. " The reason why Tang Qingru mentioned this is to remind nalanling. After all, Li Fu is also a big family. If nalanling wants to know something, it''s easy to get it.


    She has always doubted the purpose of nalanling''s entering Li''s house as a teacher. After all, she can earn money now. Nalanling doesn''t have to be a teacher for others. In his capacity, how can he serve others as slaves? Although the master didn''t sign the contract of sale, his status was not much different from those slaves. The only advantage is that you can leave at will. However, for nalanling, he was wronged.


    Until today, when she meets Shen Rui, she guesses what he thinks. The Li family is one of the few big families here. He wants to get more information from the Li family. As for why he didn''t enter the palace of King Qing, it was very simple. The palace of King Qing is not so easy to enter. As he used to be, there might be people who knew him in King Qing''s mansion. He dare not take risks.

 Chapter 22

    Nalanling reached out and touched her hair. There was a doting look in his eyes. He echoed her advice from time to time and looked at it very well.


    However, Tang Qingru is more worried. He looks like he''s dealing with her. I don''t know if he''s listening.


    At night. Huan''er and jin''er didn''t come back. Tang Qingru prepared a quilt for nalanling and waited on him. Then she went back to her room to have a rest.


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. I don''t know why. I''m always a little nervous today. She sat up abruptly and looked in the direction next door.


    "No way." Tang Qingru said to herself, "there is something wrong with his expression today."


    She turned over, got up and went out with a casual dress. She was lying in front of the next window, looking at the big bed inside.


    "Well?" Tang Qingru looked at the empty bed, her face suddenly changed. She said chagrined, "did I really guess? Did that fool really do something stupid? "


    She quickly arranged her clothes and ran out. With her current benevolent medical value, she can use lightness skill. Only in this way, the value of benevolence medicine will be cleared again tomorrow.


    When she arrived at King Qing''s residence at a very fast speed, she couldn''t help but stop. She had a question in her heart: "nalanling can''t do martial arts, even if he wants to rush in and do something, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance, right? So Where on earth has he gone? "


    A man appeared in front of Tang Qingru and said to her politely: "Mr. Nalan said that the girl would come here. It seems that she is right. Girl, please go in


    "Is nalanling really here?" Tang Qingru was surprised. "Has he been arrested? He got caught and sold me? "


    As long as Tang Qingru thinks that her noble son, who is a banished immortal in her mind, has cowardly explained everything to her, and that her "loyal" little girl is also involved in her death, she feels like she wants to die.


    "Lead the way ahead." Tang Qingru said depressed.


    Dark Wei made a "please" move.


    Tang Qingru knew from the mouth of the little doctor that the value of benevolence medicine was only 20, so she could no longer use lightness skill. Therefore, in this case, she had better cooperate obediently. Maybe for the sake of saving Shen Ming, Shen Ming can give her a lenient treatment. Only today, she bullied him severely, and I don''t know if the mean man is still holding a grudge.


    When Tang Qingru goes in with the dark guard, she finds that she is not taken to a place like death row, but to the study.


    Dark Wei takes her to the door, and she goes in by herself. When the door closed, she felt like a fierce beast swallowing her. Now she is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Why do you bring me to my study so late?" Tang Qingru touched her cheek. "Is there a big punishment waiting for me here?"


    Puchi! One man chuckled.


    Tang Qingru looked at the sound. I saw three men sitting in front of the desk opposite, and a man with a feminine appearance standing on Shen Rui''s side. It was the man who made fun of her just now.


    "Cousin, what are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Nalanling sat there, looking as usual, without being tortured.


    Shen Rui also poured tea for nalanling. She couldn''t help but ask, "you prisoner are treated very well, and someone will pour you tea."


    Na Lanling helpless, said: "ru''er, come here."


    Shen Ming sneered: "where''s the fool? Have you ever seen a prisoner treated so well? "


    Tang Qingru also found something wrong. It''s just that she doesn''t understand what''s going on. Shen Ming is the king of Qing Dynasty. The destruction of nalanling family is related to the royal family. Shouldn''t nalanling hate the royal family? Shouldn''t the royal family kill him when they see him? Since it''s a hostile relationship, what''s the point of sitting together for tea and chatting?


    She went to Nalan Ling''s side and said in his ear, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Is that what you play with? I''m scared to death by you. "


    "I know I can''t cheat you. With your intelligence, you will find that I am not here. That''s why I have people waiting for you at the door. " Nalanling said gently.


    "You don''t know martial arts. How did you get here?" Tang Qingru was puzzled.


    "I sent for him." Shen Rui said with a light smile: "actually, we have met in the Li family. It''s just that there are too many people during the day and it''s inconvenient to talk, so we make an appointment to meet in the evening. "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me today?" Tang Qingru heard that there was no danger and sat on the side of nalanling.


    The opposite Shen Ming glared at him with an angry look in his eyes: "do you know how shameless you are? This is where men talk. What are you doing here? "


    "Didn''t your people invite me in? You don''t have a good memory. I''ll show you my brain tomorrow. " Tang Qingru didn''t fight back.


    "My brother." Shen Rui looks at him unhappily. "We''re here today to talk about business. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Nalanling, is she really your cousin? Wang, look at her vulgarity. Where does she look like a lady from a big family? Isn''t it your little girl? " Shen Ming sneered coldly.


    Tang Qingru drank tea and looked at Shen Ming with a smile: "King Qing is wise. I''m really our son''s little maid. But if it wasn''t for me, someone would have died. ""You Shen Ming stares at Tang Qingru.


    "Ru''er." Nalanling took Tang Qingru''s hand and gently reprimanded: "don''t be rude to King Qing."


    Tang Qingru gives Nalan face and no longer chooses Shen Ming. However, she could see that they had something to talk about. In that case, she would not disturb them here. After all, she is not the real Tang Qingru. Sooner or later, she will leave here. Before that, don''t know too many of their secrets, otherwise there will be no way to retreat.


    "Young master, I''ll wait for you outside." Tang Qingru said to nalanling.


    "No. It''s cold outside. You''re not an outsider. Just wait here! If you feel bored, there are books to read. " Nalanling looked at the opposite bookshelf and said.


    Tang Qingru went to the opposite bookshelf, took a book and went to the ear room. The sound of three people talking came to my ears.


    "You are a brave little girl." Shen Ming stabbed Tang Qingru.


    "Ru''er is straightforward. As long as she is good to her, she will be good to her. She will be polite to anyone who is polite to her. " Nalanling is not willing to be outdone.


    "All right. It''s getting late. Let''s talk about the Nalan family. " Shen Rui said: "nalanling, Nalan''s family is destroyed, and our hearts are not comfortable. I have explained to you just now what happened. Nowadays, the treacherous officials who are in power are the monarchs, and sometimes they can''t protect themselves. The royal family owes this to the nalans. "


    "If I say I didn''t hate the royal family, it''s a lie. When my father did that, he got the emperor''s secret order. As a result, when it happened, my father was burdened with all the faults just because of the treacherous minister''s words. My father became a traitor, and the whole Nalan family killed him. I lost all my relatives, how can I not hate? Just, these days, I also want to understand. My real enemies are those treacherous ministers. If it wasn''t for them, my father wouldn''t have died for loyalty. So, I will help you eradicate them. As long as the court is clean, there will be no more such cases. If the treacherous officials are killed, they can also comfort their parents. " Nalan said with red eyes.


    "We''re glad you think so. Just now you have to keep hiding. After all, our strength is too weak. If you show up now, we can''t protect you. " Shen Rui said, "in my opinion, you should change your status and take part in the scientific examination first. If you can pass the top three, you can go back to the court. "


    "By that time, I''ll never be able to hide my identity. Those treacherous officials have seen me. If they knew it was me, they would not let me go. " Nalanling said that he was hesitant.


    "You don''t have to worry. From now on, it will take you a year to prepare for the entrance examination. One year is enough for me to deploy secretly. Anyway, I won''t let them hurt you Shen Rui said, "but are you willing to believe me this time? Do you dare to take risks with me? "


    "Dare." Nalanling firmly said: "as long as you can kill the treacherous minister, it is to let me do anything, and I have no complaints."


    In the ear room next door, Tang Qingru listened to nalanling''s words and sighed helplessly.


    Hatred blinds one''s eyes. In order to avenge his family, nalanling would rather live in hatred and torture himself every day. Is that what his family wants to see?


    That''s all! Now let''s go with him for a while. In the future, no one can know whether we will go our separate ways. Just live the life in front of you.


    In the carriage, Tang Qingru leaned on nalanling''s shoulder and closed her eyes to rest.


    Nalanling said softly, "do you blame me?"


    "Well." Tang Qingru answered. "Why do I blame you? You have your choice, and I understand. "


    "Ru''er, will you leave me?" Nalanling heard Tang Qingru''s words. He took her hand and said nervously, "don''t go. I don''t want to be separated from you. "


    "Why?" Tang Qingru asked, "because of habit? I''m used to being with you. If I''m not here, I feel I''m missing a part. It''s like you''re used to living in hatred. If you take revenge one day and lose your ultimate goal in life, you will feel that you have lost your direction and don''t know how to go next. "


    "Ru''er, you are like a wise man now. Sometimes I really doubt if you are the little girl I used to know, but some wise person who is easy to look at. " Nalan sighed: "although you have a point, I think it''s not only because of habits, but also because of feelings. To me, ru''er is like a relative. You''re the only family I have. "


    Tang Qingru felt the pain of nalanling. In her memory, nalanling saw his relatives being killed, and he could do nothing. At that moment, how desperate his heart was, just think about it and feel distressed. Later, in order to protect him, his confidants died one by one. The original owner finally took him out of danger and took care of him alone for half a year. He was unconscious at that time, but he must have felt it. For this little girl, of course, his feelings became strong.

 Chapter 23

    QingWang mansion.


    Tang Qingru took the needle and said to Shen Ming, "the poison in your body has been removed. You don''t need to take those bitter medicines or stick needles in the future."


    Shen Ming was stunned for a moment and said in doubt: "do you mean I don''t need to see you this ugly girl in the future? "


    Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming with a smile and stabs one of his acupoints.


    saw Shen Kwai sitting up and scratching her arms, and soon there were several blood stains on her arm.


    Shen Ming scratched more and more, and his expression became painful. He said angrily, "you ugly woman, please stop me."


    After collecting the silver needle, Tang Qingru said with a smile to Shen Ming, "I hope the king will like this big gift I gave you before I leave. Didn''t you scratch a lot before? I think I miss it very much. "


    Shen Ming saw that she was going to leave, and he was in a hurry. He took her by the arm and said with a black face, "don''t go yet. I take back what I just said. You It''s not ugly. "


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming in surprise: "did you take the wrong medicine today? It''s so easy to talk. "


    He was so aware of current affairs that she was in a dilemma. She pricked his acupoints at random again and soon stopped his itching. Looking at the traces on his arm, he felt pain. He took a bottle out of his arms and said, "one hundred taels of silver."


    "Why don''t you rob it?" Shen Ming was very angry. "Do you really take my king as the head of injustice?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Qingru looks at him with a smile. "This is your territory. You are the local emperor here. If you are rich, you dare to be second, no one dares to be first. "


    Shen Ming felt at ease when she said this. He took a silver note from his arms and handed it to her. At the same time, she handed him the medicine bottle.


    Seeing her "stingy" appearance, Shen Ming sarcastically said: "housekeeper Lin didn''t give you less money. Why is it still such a poor picture?"


    "I''m sorry, I just like silver. If you have silver, you won''t starve to death. The little girl is hungry. By the way, to remind you, since these medicines are so expensive, they are worth the price. Use less of this kind of minor injury, and save it for the next critical moment. " Tang Qingru saw that he was so wasteful and reminded him.


    Shen Ming snorted: "I''m a noble king. What kind of good things can''t I get? If it''s a good medicine, I''ll buy it from you with silver. "


    "If I leave, where can you find me to buy it?" Tang Qingru said: "there are many things in this world that you can''t ask for. Don''t think that you are a prince, valuable in status, powerful and powerful, just think that everything in the world is yours. I''m afraid that even the emperor does not dare to have such an idea


    Pop! From behind them came the clapping of hands. Shen Rui came in from the door and said with a smile, "girl, that''s right. Brother Ming, you should really learn from girl ru''er. "


    Shen Ming turned his face in disgust and said to Shen Rui, "brother, are you going back? How are you getting ready? "


    "My men have arranged to leave tomorrow. My brother, we don''t know how long it will take to see each other. Take care of yourself. " Shen Rui patted Shen Ming on the shoulder and said.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll cook a few dishes for you tonight." Tang Qingru said: "it''s like thanking you for your brother''s control during this period. After all, if it wasn''t for the young master, I don''t know how many times she was killed by his highness King Qing who was angry. Now, as soon as the young master leaves, there is no one to protect her. I don''t know when she will be beheaded. "


    Tang Qingru said, pretending to wipe a few tears.


    Next to Shen Ming, he looked gloomy: "can you act more like it? If you want to act, should you act more seriously? "


    Tang Qingru put down her arm, carried her pretty face, and said: "I didn''t pretend. This is the most real idea in the heart of a little girl."


    "If you''re really worried about Wang''s cutting your head, you won''t put laxatives in Wang''s tea, Mongolian sweat pills in Wang''s heart, or allergic flowers in Wang''s study Do you need me to repeat what you have done? Any one of these things will be enough for me to cut your head off. " Shen Ming choked her neck and roared.


    Tang Qingru patted his hand and coughed. That guy really pinched her neck, almost pinched her back. She said angrily, "are you finished? A prince, a man, should be so stingy. "


    Nalanling and Shen Rui are used to their mischief and don''t take their bickering seriously. However, Shen Ming suddenly pinches Tang Qingru''s neck, which scares them. Nalanling quickly pulls Tang Qingru to her back, touches her neck anxiously and asks, "is it OK?"


    Tang Qingru shook her head.


    "King Qing, ru''er is just a little girl. It''s too heavy for you to start." Nalan Ling is not happy.


    Shen Minggang didn''t hurt her intentionally, but he didn''t pay attention. After all, a man has a lot of strength. He is also a martial arts practitioner. It''s hard to avoid losing control. Just now, he pinched Tang Qingru''s neck. He felt guilty. However, he never apologized to others, so he didn''t take the initiative to apologize when such a thing happened.Tang Qingru didn''t care. After all, Shen Ming didn''t mean any harm. She could see it. She coughed twice and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to his rudeness


    "Thank you so much for pleading with me." Shen Ming sneered.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll prepare the dishes for the evening. Anyway, you have nothing to do. Why don''t you accompany me to choose the ingredients? " Tang Qingru said.


    Shen Ming pointed to his nose, full of anger: "you said nothing to do? I''m quite free? Whose territory is this? Do you think the territory doesn''t need to be managed? "


    Tang Qingru patted his hand and looked at him with a smile: "excuse me, your highness, what have you done? You give orders to your subordinates every day, and then you enjoy your success in the mansion. What else can you do for a prince who doesn''t dare to contact a woman? Have you ever been out of the gate in all these years? Do you know what your territory looks like? "


    Shen Ming swallowed his words. He had to admit that every sentence of this woman hit him dead. He hasn''t left his residence for a long time. He really doesn''t know what Qingcheng has become.


    "Good. I will go with you. " Shen Ming said, first step out of the yard.


    Tang Qingru waves to Shen Rui and nalanling. Shen Rui said with a smile: "girl ru''er is really a magical woman. My brother is not her rival at all. "


    "The emperor is flattered. In fact, King Qing only teased her on purpose, not really bothered her. If King Qing really argued with her, ru''er would not be his opponent. " Nalanling saw the duel clearly. Maybe at the beginning, Shen Ming really intended to embarrass her, but now he just teased her, not really fighting with her.


    "I''ve never seen my younger brother indulge any woman like that." Shen Rui''s words have deep meaning. "If one day, my younger brother wants to ask you for girl ru''er, will you give it to me?"


    Nalanling looks at Shen Rui in surprise. These days, in order to conceal his identity, he never calls himself "I" in front of others. Today, however, for the sake of Tang Qingru, he actually calls himself "I" in front of him. That is to say, he wants him to understand that if Shen Ming really takes a fancy to Tang Qingru, he must let her out.


    This recognition, Nalan Ling''s face is not good-looking. He suddenly regretted cooperating with Shen Rui. If you don''t see this person, maybe it''s hard to get revenge, but at least it won''t affect ru''er.


    Shen Rui sees nalanling''s unwillingness and has the answer in his heart. If one day the woman becomes a stumbling block to their cooperation, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. After all, it seems that both of them are interested in her. Although this "intention" is not necessarily the love between men and women, it at least means that the woman''s status in their hearts is different.


    On Qingcheng street. Tang Qingru carried a basket and pulled the reluctant Shen Ming out of the door.


    At this time, Shen Ming changed his clothes and changed into an ordinary man. Although such a make-up, his handsome face was a bit ugly, but still caused many people to watch.


    "My king I can''t get in touch with those women. Once I get in touch, I''m going to get sick. You know I can''t do it, and you deliberately pull me to such a place. " Shen Ming said in a low voice.


    Tang Qingru took Shen Ming''s arm and said with a smile, "isn''t there a miracle doctor like me? If they touch you, they will get sick. If I touch you again, will they be cured? "


    Shen Ming didn''t want to come to such a place. This is the vegetable market, which is the dirtiest place. He''s a respectable prince, and he even came here to buy vegetables. If it gets out, where is his face?


    "You have to understand that there is nothing in the world that cannot be overcome. If you have been taboo, sooner or later because of these dead places become the meat on the enemy''s knife board Tang Qingru said in his ear: "while I''m still a miracle doctor, now I''ll try to cure this disease. No one will be able to threaten you in the future."


    "What do you mean while you''re still here? Are you going to leave? " Shen Ming in the heart a wring, a pull her hand. "Where are you going? The king will not allow it. "


    Tang Qingru looked at him in amazement and said with a smile, "where do I go? Why do I need your permission? You are not my family, and you are not my master. Is that too lenient? "


    Shen Ming looked at her coldly. He said coldly, "what are you talking about? I can''t control you, can I? Now I will go to nalanling and let him sell you to me. "


    "Cut." Tang Qingru disdains to see Shen Ming leaving. "If nalanling listens to you, he is not nalanling."


    With her basket in her hand, she turned her back to the direction Shen Ming left and walked in the opposite direction. After walking for a few steps, I suddenly heard someone in the crowd shouting, "someone has fainted.".


    She stopped and ran away with her basket. There were a lot of people around in front of them, pointing at the people inside.


    "What''s the matter with this young man? Suddenly walking and fainting. There are so many pimples on his face. What''s that? It''s not contagious, is it? "


    "Let''s go." After listening to them, Tang Qingru decided that it was Shen Ming. "Get out of the way."


    "What are you crowding with, little girl? You don''t see a doctor. " Said an old lady.

 Chapter 24

    Tang Qingru is worried about Shen Ming. She is afraid that the boy will die one step later. Although he is usually very annoying, but she is not so annoying him.


    She couldn''t squeeze through the crowd. They are also ordinary people. They have no power to bind a chicken, and she can''t do it to them. If she is in men''s clothes at this time, you can let them spread. However, she''s off today, and she''s wearing women''s clothes. Therefore, these people will not give her face.


    "He is My fiance. " Tang Qingru had a plan in mind. "Ladies and gentlemen, please step aside. He has an old disease, but it can''t be delayed. "


    Everyone heard that it was the man''s fiancee inside. They immediately spread out to let Tang Qingru pass smoothly.


    "Little girl, you said it earlier." The woman said, "look at your husband. What''s the matter? Why did you fall down all of a sudden? "


    Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming who is lying there. At this time, his face was full of pimples and his expression was painful. There are more and more red pimples, which are very creepy. The people around him quickly backed away, fearing that his "illness" would be contagious.


    Tang Qingru took Shen Ming by the hand and called his name gently: "Shen Ming..."


    When her hand touched his skin, those red pimples immediately disappeared. Shen Ming wakes up from his lethargy. He said weakly, "I was almost killed by you."


    The old lady beside said, "young man, your fiancee cares about you. How can you say that? "


    "Yes! The little girl almost cried when she saw you just now. " Another person also said: "you wake up and don''t know how to comfort her. It''s really heartless to say such sentimental words."


    "Fiancee?" Shen Ming picked her eyebrows and sat up to look at her. "So, did my fiancee really cry?"


    A little daughter-in-law nearby said, "it''s not. Look at her. I think she loves you very much. You are so happy. "


    Tang Qingru really wants to find a crack in the ground. In what way did they see that she loved him? Which eye did they see her cry?


    It turns out that the imagination of ancient people is also so rich. In the future world, it would be a pity not to write novels with such imagination.


    Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru with a smile. Tang Qingru''s expression of exasperation turns to anger is shy in his eyes. I don''t know why, just now I was still full of anger, but now it''s sweet.


    "For the sake of you worrying about me, I don''t care about what happened just now." Shen Ming held out his hand to her. "Pull me up."


    Tang Qingru quickly picked him up and said to the onlookers, "please let me go. His illness looks good, but it will recur at any time. You must keep away from him. "


    The others listened and quickly backed away, leaving a path for them to pass.


    Tang Qingru took him to leave there quickly. When they were far away from the common people, she said, "who touched you just now?"


    "A little girl." Shen Ming chagrined and said, "I''m careful to guard against those women. It''s troublesome to ignore those little girls."


    "Congratulations, your highness. You really take all the young and the old. Even the little girls are not spared Tang Qingru deliberately sarcastic.


    "If you don''t stab me one day, don''t you feel unhappy?" Shen Ming was annoyed.


    "Not that." Tang Qingru looked at the sky. "I''ve been delayed a lot by you. Forget it, you''d better find a place to wait for me! I''ll go shopping myself. "


    "I changed my mind. I''ll go with you. " Shen Ming said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of those women touching you?" Tang Qingru was surprised. "Forget it! I don''t want to keep explaining to others all the way. This is my fiance. Because he is weak and sick, he faints all the way. If you do, I''m afraid that soon someone will know that there is a poor woman here, and the family has appointed her a fiance who can be blown down by the wind. "


    "I will prove to them that you will have a strong fiance." Shen Ming took her hand. "That''s it."


    Tang Qingru looked at him in amazement: "you let me hold you all the time?"


    "If you let me come out and feel life, how can you put me aside? Now in this way, I won''t be in a coma. " Shen Ming said lightly.


    Tang Qingru looked around and felt uncomfortable on her cheek. She whispered, "it''s a shame you''re doing this. They are all looking at us


    "Don''t you dare to say and do everything? Why don''t you have the guts today? " Shen Ming looks at her with an eyebrow.


    "But we are not really..." Tang Qingru said shyly and angrily, "it was a special case just now, just to save you. You''ve got an inch to go. "


    "If I tell everyone here that the miracle doctor they admire is a disgusting smelly girl, what do you think will happen?" Shen Ming''s eyes are full of warning.


    Tang Qingru pursed her lips and said with disdain: "you are a villain. You can only threaten and force."


    Shen Ming looked at the obedient woman next to him, and his heart was full of pride. These days, she always wins and he loses. It''s hard to get back today.Of course, the most important thing is Now everyone can see that this woman is her own person. Later, we will see how she can escape. I''ll ask nalanling for her another day, and then I''ll be a concubine in the backyard. If she''s obedient, she''ll give him a side imperial concubine.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t know that she has been targeted by a big gray wolf. In her eyes, the wolf is a docile and obedient dog. What she didn''t know, however, was that everything was just a fake.


    "What is this?" Shen Ming hasn''t been out of the mansion for a long time. Even if he goes out of the mansion, he will be transported by carriage, and he will go to the place where the nobles should go. He has never been to such a small place where ordinary people live, and has never seen uncooked food. Now everything he saw was novel, just like a curious child.


    Tang Qingru wants to explain to him one by one. However, he had so many problems that she became more and more impatient. Originally, he was brought out to observe his condition. Now there is no new progress in his condition. On the contrary, she is almost broken down by him.


    "My young master, this is tofu..." Tang Qingru explained patiently, "didn''t I make you a bowl of bean curd soup last time?"


    "So this is tofu." Shen Ming suddenly realized.


    "It''s almost done. Let''s go back! " Tang Qingru said with a basket: "in fact, there is no shortage of food in your house. But some ingredients didn''t meet my requirements, so I made a special trip. If you want to cook a table carefully, you have to worry about the selection of materials, knife work, heat and seasoning. A good banquet on the table, that''s what chefs put in their emotions. "


    "Are you always so attentive to nalanling?" Shen Ming was a little upset all of a sudden.


    As long as he thought that nalanling could eat the food she cooked every day, his heart felt sour. He didn''t understand why.


    "Is there a problem?" said Tang Qingru


    "Of course there are problems." Shen Ming snorted: "it''s not so troublesome for me to have a meal. He can enjoy it


    "As far as I know, there are more than a dozen chefs in your house. You have 18 courses per meal, and you can only eat one tenth. That is to say, you waste a lot of food every day. " Tang Qingru said: "I don''t know who is the person who will enjoy it.


    "That''s what I deserve." Shen Ming said angrily, "I''m just talking about him. Are you so unhappy? Ordinary noble CHILDES have a Tong Fang when they are teenagers. Don''t you... "


    On hearing this, Tang Qingru stepped on Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming ate the pain, released her hand, hugged her feet and roared, "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t want face, I still want face!" Tang Qingru snorted: "I don''t want to hang out with you because you are in good spirits. I''m going back to the party for the evening. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    At this time, she was very angry and didn''t want to pay attention to the person who had been calling him. The reason for her anger is simple.


    She and nalanling are innocent, and their feelings are as pure as relatives. However, in the eyes of these dirty young masters, they have become the physical relationship of taking what they need. How doesn''t that make her angry?


    In her opinion, she and nalanling are more like family relationship. Of course, in her eyes, she and Nalan Ling are equal. As for whether this is true in his eyes, we should ask him.


    Tang Qingru came into the kitchen with a basket. Shen Ming trots all the way to catch up with her.


    When Shen Rui saw them coming back, Shen Ming ran after Tang Qingru. A smile flashed in his eyes: "this Ming brother He and girl ru''er are a happy couple. "


    Nalanling''s heart is a little stuffy. The more attention Shen Ming paid to Tang Qingru, the stronger his sense of crisis. It felt like someone was trying to grab what belonged to him.


    At night, Tang Qingru made a table full of good dishes. Shen Rui said to her, "girl ru''er, please sit down and eat together."


    Tang Qingru put the last dish away, shook her head and said, "I don''t like talking about life with a group of big men. You eat! I''ll be quiet by myself. "


    "You don''t want to go out and inquire. How many girls can share the same table with us as you? If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be so happy and crazy, and you''ll refuse. " Shen Ming said thinly.


    Tang Qingru replied with a smile: "then let the other girls have dinner with you! You''d better let them feed you hand in hand, and you''ll get red bumps on your face. "


    "No matter which pot is open, which pot is not open. Why are you such a loveless woman? " Shen Ming stares at her and says: "you don''t fight against me, don''t you feel unhappy?"


    "My Lord, let me remind you that you provoked me first. If the Lord holds his hand high, the little girl will never dare to fight against him. " Tang Qingru grinned at Shen Ming and rolled his eyes. She turned around and gave Shen Ruiyang a perfect smile: "this table of food and wine is just a bar for a little girl to see her son off! Have a good trip, young master. "


    "Thank you, girl." Shen Rui sincerely thanks. "I''ll take care of you. You know his constitution is so special that only girls can save him


    "It''s a pity that some people still don''t recognize the truth. I have a lot of disrespect for my life-saving benefactor. But for your sake, I will try my best to save him. " Tang Qingru said with a glance at Shen Ming. "King Qing, are you really brothers? There''s a big brain gap between you two brothers! "

 Chapter 25

    Shen Ming grinned: "if you say one more word, I will bite you."


    Tang Qingru touched the neck that had been bitten, and said with an ugly face: "forget it. I dare not provoke you when you threaten me like this. "


    "Ru''er, go and have a rest!" Nalanling said mildly: "I must be tired today. You look very haggard and distressing. "


    Tang Qingru is really tired. But this kind of exhaustion is not the body, but because the system consumption is too big, benevolence medical value can''t keep up, directly affect her physical condition.


    She said to Shen Rui, "Mr. Shen, it''s a joke. You''ve been here so long that I don''t know your name. But I don''t think I can know. I''ll call you Mr. Shen. Take your time. If you have a chance to see me later, I''ll make a good table for you. "


    Tang Qingru left the palace and returned home in his carriage. She was very tired. When she was cooking just now, she was almost full. After lying down, I soon fell asleep. However, in the middle of the night, I was suddenly awakened by the noise. She opened her eyes and saw a dark guard flying out with her in her arms. She was shaken and vomited by him.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qingru was startled.


    As he was on his way, dark Wei said, "girl, I''ve offended you. Our master was assassinated just now. Now he is bleeding. We have to ask the girl to help him


    "Your master? King Qing? " Tang Qingru thought for a while. She remembered that this man was the dark guard of King Qing.


    "Yes." Dark Wei said no more. In order not to scare Tang Qingru, he has said a few more words. As a secret guard, it''s their rule to speak less.


    Tang Qingru is held by dark Wei like this. It feels like taking a car. Before long, she appeared in the palace.


    Dark Wei took her directly into Shen Ming''s bedroom. At this time, Shen Rui is still there, next to nalanling.


    Several people drank wine, and the room was full of wine. Shen Ming''s clothes had been changed and the wound had been bandaged.


    "Girl ru''er..." Shen Rui meets her in a hurry. "Girl ru''er, it''s up to you this time."


    Nalanling frowned and said to Tang Qingru, "King Qing hurt his heart, and the sword stabbed him deeply. You see... "


    He did not finish, the last half sentence is to see if he has saved. If you are saved, it''s OK. If you are not saved, it''s hard for Shen Rui to explain. Although Shen Rui is easy to talk, once his interests are affected, he is not as gentle as he usually sees.


    Sitting in front of the bed, Tang Qingru first took Shen Ming''s pulse and then examined his wound. In order to confirm his injury, she cut the bandaged area again.


    Shen Ming had a deep sword wound on his chest. As Na Lanling said, the sword had been stabbed deeply and had already hurt his heart. If it were someone else, Shen Ming''s condition would not be cured. However, Tang Qingru is not an ordinary doctor. Of course, he will not give the answers given by ordinary doctors. She said faintly: "the wound is very deep, this time it will take ten days and a half months to get out of bed."


    "Girl ru''er..." Shen Rui said pleasantly, "do you mean Is my brother OK


    "If it''s someone else, he will tell you. It''s better to prepare to collect the corpse earlier! But I''m the one you''re looking for. Of course I won''t give you such an answer. " Tang Qingru said. "Fortunately, there is no poison in the wound. If there is poison in the assassin''s weapon, even I may not be able to cope with it. He''s lucky. So God won''t accept him. "


    "Good. I know that the girl''s medical skill is superior to that of ordinary quack doctors. It''s a blessing for the people of Qingcheng that the girl can stay in Qingcheng. " Shen Rui is in a good mood. A bunch of good words slip out of his mouth like no money. "That girl, I''ll give it to you. Those people came for me. I stayed here to bring trouble to my younger brother. So, I still have to leave. If you need anything, you can ask my brother''s people to send me a letter. "


    "Yes." Tang Qingru was not surprised by his statement. Even if the identity of this person is not put on the surface, she knows who it is. He left the capital so long that someone must have found him. When he didn''t go back, he was intercepted on the way, and then he did something with the double in the palace. The imperial power naturally fell to those people.


    Shen Rui didn''t leave until Shen Ming''s condition stabilized. At this time, housekeeper Lin came back to take charge of the overall situation. After Shen Rui left, nalanling went back to teach.


    In order to take care of Shen Ming, Tang Qingru can''t go home during this time. Housekeeper Lin spreads the news that Tang Qingru is staying in the palace to take care of the injured king QingWang. The patients who complain dare not say a word more. At the same time, the colleagues who had been unkind to Tang Qingru also stopped their claws. They did not dare to fight a doctor who was trusted by King Qing.


    King Qing is the most difficult person here. He never asks outside doctors to see a doctor. The doctors in the palace are the imperial doctors in the palace. If they can''t cure them, no one can cure them. I never thought that this young doctor was not only recognized by the people, but also trusted by King Qing. So everyone wanted to see the little doctor.


    A few days later, Tang Qingru sat by the bed reading. She looked carefully and didn''t find that the man lying on the bed had woken up.The man has been looking at her side face, eyes from confused to obsessed. For a moment, however, the emotion in his eyes sank.


    "I''m hungry." Shen Ming pursed his mouth and said unhappily, "did you abuse me during my coma. I don''t think I have any strength. "


    Hearing Shen Ming''s voice, Tang Qingru quickly put down the book in her hand. She shouts to the outside, "your Lord is awake. Bring some food in."


    Shen Ming seized her hand and said, "you haven''t answered me yet. Did you abuse me? Why am I so tired? "


    Tang Qingru said: "you don''t look at yourself. Do you need to be abused? You are so good that you know how tired you are


    Shen Ming raised the corner of his lips and showed his beautiful white teeth. That soft and beautiful face, with such a smile, is really beautiful. At that moment, Tang Qingru was fascinated by the delicate little white flower. For a moment, she didn''t even remember her name.


    "Are you worried about the king?" As soon as Shen Ming''s words came out, the confused Tang Qingru immediately came back to her senses.


    She sniffed and said, "don''t put gold on your face. I''m a common man. As you are, if I can''t save you, I''ll be killed long ago. "


    "My brother?" Shen Ming was stunned for a moment, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. "Sorry for the trouble."


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that Shen Ming would be so reasonable. He always talks back to her about what she says. He is so polite that she can''t be more difficult. After all, she is not unreasonable.


    "If you wake up, you are out of danger." Tang Qingru said, "if there is nothing else, I will go back."


    If she doesn''t go back, her benevolent medical value will become zero again. Although Shen Ming was saved, I don''t know why, I can''t get the value of benevolence. Mingming said that Shen Ming is a big family.


    Hasn''t she completely cured Shen Ming?


    She first solved the poison in Shen Ming''s body, and then cleared away the accumulated poison. Then he was treated. Although the trauma did not heal, somehow out of danger. Now the only thing that hasn''t been cured is his pimple when he touches a woman. There is no example of this disease. She doesn''t know how to do it. After all, as soon as she touched him, he would automatically recover. So it looks like it''s cured, right?


    If there''s something that hasn''t been cured, it''s his It is a kind of biological reproductive organ. Cough


    She knew from his pulse that he couldn''t get up. Because of the need for cooperation, I don''t know what the situation is. What''s more, ancient people are reserved. She can''t look at him.


    If we do, we will never get rid of him. She doesn''t want to save such a person by spending her whole life together.


    Is there a way to cure him without looking at him?


    "Little doctor..." Tang Qingru had to turn to a doctor.


    The doctor pretended to be dead.


    Tang Qingru has known its personality for a long time. The more the doctor is like this, the more he knows the way. If it doesn''t know the way, it won''t be so deaf.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll give you up. With the traditional Chinese medicine I know now, I can live a good life here. " Tang Qingru threatened.


    The doctor said weakly, "master That what If you want to cure him, you have to look at that "Yes."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Tang Qingru''s face flushed with anger.


    "Master, you can''t believe it. In fact, his situation is very simple. If you don''t think about it, he is besieged by those women every day, and every woman wants to sleep with him. For a long time, he not only hated women, but also had phobia. That Naturally, it won''t work. " Xiaoyi said with a smile.


    Tang Qingru thought about it, and the little doctor had a point. However, she had no way for him to reduce his fear of women.


    "Master, if you want to get benevolent medical value, you must cure his hidden disease. Because For a man, the disease is very serious. That''s why the master can''t get his benevolent medical value all the time. " The doctor said, "master, believe me once. If you can cure him, there must be a lot of money. "


    "How much is that? A thousand? " Tang Qingru asked.


    "Master, can you do something? QingWang is a big client, and his benevolent medical value is very high. " Xiaoyi temptation: "you cure him first, then you will know."


    After Xiaoyi said that, she really wanted to know what a "huge sum" it was.


    Because of this, Tang Qingru was absent-minded all day. When she faced Shen Ming, her eyes always glanced at his place.


    Shen Ming was cold all over. The feeling of being hunted by a woman came back. It''s just that this time he didn''t feel disgusted, on the contrary, he had some excitement.


    He longed for the woman to come and eat him as a cake. It''s just Is he crazy? How did you come up with this idea?

 Chapter 26

    One day, in the room.


    Shen Ming lay there and moved his fingers. However, neither his body nor his fingers could move. He was shocked.


    "Somebody Shen Ming cried out.


    Creak! Tang Qingru pushes the door in. She raised a sweet smile and said, "stop screaming. No one came in again. I told them to treat you. Don''t disturb me. "


    Shen Ming watched her warily: "what do you want to do?"


    The woman''s expression is so weird that it doesn''t look like something good has happened. He hasn''t offended her these days. Why does she show such an expression?


    Tang Qingru touched her cheek. This kind of thing It''s hard for her to talk. If it wasn''t for the sake of benevolence, she wouldn''t care if he didn''t give it up. It''s just that a penny kills a hero. She''s the one who''s going to die. If there is no benevolent medical value, her little doctor will be shut down completely, and her last contact with that world will disappear.


    She doesn''t need the help of the doctor, but she doesn''t want to lose the system. After all, it represents her past. She worried for a long time, even she forgot who she was.


    She sat in front of the bed, looked into Shen Ming''s eyes and said awkwardly, "I''m a doctor."


    Shen Ming looked at her sharply: "so?"


    "Everything I''m going to do next is to treat you. I''m a very professional doctor Tang Qingru looked at him seriously.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, what do you want to do?" Shen Ming said with clenched teeth.


    Tang Qingru took out a piece of cloth and covered Shen Ming''s eyes.


    "Little doctor..." Tang Qingru can''t do it. Although she is a miracle doctor, but I haven''t seen a man before! No man in her time had this disease. "Do you really have to see it? Can''t we not see it? "


    "Well Not only to see, but also to touch... " The little doctor said awkwardly.


    "I knocked him out..." Tang Qingru wants to cry without tears.


    "He has to stay awake or you can''t see the symptoms from his reaction." The little doctor conveyed the words to her brain.


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and said: "at this point, it''s a knife to stretch her head, and it''s a knife to shrink her head."


    Then she untied his belt and took off his trousers.


    Shen Ming''s eyes can''t see, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel. He is a martial arts practitioner and has strong senses. In addition, Tang Qingru has been shaking, so he clearly knows what she is doing. He took a breath as she took off his pants. At that moment, his heart was beating faster and faster, and his temperature was rising.


    Tang Qingru noticed that he was different. After all, her fingertips touched his skin and found it burning like a stove. That is to say, he already has feelings now.


    However, in such a sense of the situation, his head was still down in that place.


    She''s a doctor. How can she do that? Thinking of this, Tang Qingru opened her eyes. She swallowed and held out her hand.


    "Tang Qingru!" Shen Ming whispered.


    Tang Qingru trembled and scratched his baby with her fingertips. Whew! There was no reaction just now, so he raised his head high.


    Tang Qingru clearly felt that she could not hold it. Her eyes flashed surprise: "so big..."


    Shen Ming''s breathing became more and more urgent. He couldn''t move, otherwise he didn''t know what he would do. He said angrily, "you are responsible for me."


    Tang Qingru''s cheek is as red as the morning glow. Fortunately, Shen Ming can''t see her now, otherwise I really don''t know how to face her.


    She drew back her hand and said awkwardly, "it looks good. Don''t thank me too much. "


    "Of course, I want to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know I wanted to eat so much. " Shen Ming said angrily, "give me the antidote."


    "What antidote?" Tang Qingru put his trousers on. Act innocent. "Ah! I have other things to do. I''ll go first. "


    "You dare!" Shen Ming is ashamed and annoyed. "Since you''ve played with the fire, put it out for me. Otherwise, I will make you look good. "


    Tang Qingru is more and more flustered. She got up and ran out. Her voice came into Shen Ming''s ear from a long distance: "the medicine will be released in half an hour. Take a break first


    Shen Ming''s feeling at this time is that the whole person is about to explode. He doesn''t want to rest now. He just wants to get the woman back and punish her severely.


    Damn it! How dare you play with fire like this.


    But it''s not really interested in any woman. No wonder she thinks he''s inhumane. In fact, he himself has some doubts.


    However, the situation just now tells him that he is the same as a normal person. No, the woman''s panic shows that he is much better than an ordinary man. Hum! This time she''s fast.


    "Goblin." He snorted bitterly.


    Tang Qingru trots all the way back to the drugstore. She closed the door tightly, patted her hot cheek and said, "it''s dead! It''s never been so humiliating to be so big. ""What shame?" Jin''er comes out from inside. "Girl, you haven''t been back for a long time. The patients come to ask every day, and the slaves don''t know how to answer them. "


    "I''m back. I can continue to see you tomorrow." Tang Qingru finished, corrected: "no, now you can see a doctor."


    "The maid went and said to them. Girl, change your clothes first Jin''er said.


    Tang Qingru went back to her room and changed into men''s clothes with great speed. She washed a cold face to calm her excitement.


    "Little doctor..." Tang Qingru said angrily, "are you playing with me on purpose?"


    "Congratulations on the master''s 10000 benevolent medical value." The doctor''s happy voice rang out. "Master, I told you that your hard work is directly proportional to your harvest."


    Tang Qingru grinned coldly: "yes! I worked hard to see the patients for a day, and as a result, I only had more than 100 benevolent medical values. I just rolled off one tube, and there was 10000 more. It''s hard work that is directly proportional to the harvest. Excuse me, how is this proportional? "


    Xiaoyi Gan said with a smile: "congratulations to the master for unlocking some daily necessities and medical equipment. Next, the host can do some big operations


    "That''s good news." Tang Qingru didn''t expect that she not only got benevolent medical value, but also unlocked the items. It seems that the adventure is worth it. It''s just that the next life is the end of the world. "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, you killed me."


    "No exaggeration? He won''t hurt you. " The little doctor muttered.


    Tang Qingru immediately entered the medical state of rescuing the wounded. She treated the patients seriously and temporarily forgot the embarrassing things.


    "Wang Ye..." A handsome man appeared at the door. The man was held by his hands, a pair of eyes staring at the opposite Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru is needling an old lady. See Shen Ming appear, immediately scared to death. Fortunately, she stopped the needle in time, otherwise it would be deep.


    Everyone make way for Shen Ming. Although you need to queue up to see a doctor here, who dares to let the local emperor queue up here?


    "Lord Qing, I''m busy now. Can you go back to the palace and wait?" Tang Qingru tries her best to control her mood and not to be too flustered.


    Shen Ming saw her face unchanged, and anger flashed in her eyes. This wench just saw his some place, now unexpectedly so calm. Does she often see other men?


    "I don''t feel well. I can''t wait for you to finish." Shen Ming said maliciously, "do you take the initiative to follow me, or do you want me to send someone to carry you away?"


    Seeing this, the patients looked at Tang Qingru anxiously. One of them said, "doctor, go with the Lord quickly! We''re not seriously ill, so it''s OK to come tomorrow. "


    "Yes, your health is important. Doctor, go quickly


    "Lord, calm down. Doctor Tang is a good man. He cares about everyone''s health. That''s why he offends the Lord. "


    Tang Qingru was frightened to see these patients. If the stalemate persists, they will suffer. Shen Ming''s personality is a little overbearing. If he gets angry, he may do something.


    She stood up and said, "in that case, let''s go back first."


    The patients quickly withdrew from here. It wasn''t long before the place which was still crowded just now was emptied.


    Huan''er and jin''er dare not leave. After all, without Tang Qingru''s orders, they dare not make their own opinions. They didn''t run away until Tang Qingru waved to them.


    Shen Ming said to his opponent, "you are guarding outside. Once someone breaks in, just throw it out. "


    "Yes." He took a sympathetic look at Tang Qingru.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Tang Qingru said awkwardly, "would you like some tea?"


    "Just now Are you seeing me? " Shen Ming looked at her with an evil smile. He took her hand to prevent her from escaping as she had just done. "Then you say, is my king ill?"


    How dare Tang Qingru say that he is ill? So strong thing, how many men in the world have such ability? She quickly said: "Wang Ye is strong and healthy. Of course, he is not ill."


    "Well Are you seducing me just now? " Shen Ming touched her cheek and looked into her eyes. "After playing with fire, I left my king there. What do you think the king should do to punish you? "


    "Lord!" Tang Qingru grabs his hand and looks at him sincerely. "I''m really worried about your health, so I''ll give you a test. It''s good that Wang Ye is not ill, so I can rest assured. Don''t be angry, Lord. what do you want to eat? I make food for you. "


    Shen Ming looked at her bright eyes, and suddenly his heart trembled. They can feel each other''s temperature clearly. He was not as disgusted and uncomfortable as he was with other women. Only when this woman is close to him, he won''t think about rejection. So he made a decision.


    "I''ll ask the emperor to order her to make you my concubine. You''ll stay in the palace and just be my wife. How about it? " Shen Ming looks into Tang Qingru''s eyes expectantly.


    If you change to other women, I''m afraid I''ll kneel down and eat my head with gratitude. However, he saw horror and fear in her eyes.

 Chapter 27

    The pride that he developed from childhood makes Shen Ming unwilling to hear Tang Qingru''s refusal. Without waiting for Tang Qingru to answer, he immediately said, "I''m just joking. Just like you, it''s almost the same to make a rough girl for me. I just want to remind you that what happened just now should not be told. Otherwise I''ve made you dumb. "


    Tang Qingru listened to Shen Ming take back the words just now, secretly relieved. She said hastily, "don''t worry, I will never tell you. What happened just now? I don''t know. "


    Shen Ming was even more unhappy when he saw that she deserved to be so cheerful. He thought that he was a prince, and was despised by a yellow haired girl.


    "I ask you..." Shen Ming, who had already turned around for a few steps, turned around again. He has an awkward face, just like a child who loses his temper. "Between you and nalanling..."


    "What happened to me and my son?" Tang Qingru was puzzled. "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "Is there any relationship between you and Nalan Ling?" Shen Ming asked. After asking, he looked into her eyes and waited for her answer.


    Tang Qingru seems to understand the meaning of Shen Ming. In ancient times, there was always some ambiguity between the maid and the young master. He also guessed that she was from nalanling!


    She just wanted to explain, but on second thought, if one day he was on a whim and wanted to rob her to be a girl. With his power, she can only accept her fate. It''s better to let him know that he is the master of famous flowers from now on. With his temperament, as long as it''s someone else''s stuff, it won''t be touched any more.


    "I I have a long relationship with you. " Tang Qingru hung her head shyly, looking like the beginning of love.


    In fact, she was ashamed of what she said. If nalanling was here, he would look at her with strange eyes and ask, "when? In a dream? "


    Bang! Shen Ming waved his fist, and the table in front of him became a fragment.


    Tang Qingru originally wanted to make some drastic predictions. Seeing that Shen Ming was so excited, she swallowed what she had not finished.


    Shen Ming''s wound has not been healed. Now he uses his internal power, and the scabby wound splits again. There was a smell of blood in the air.


    Tang Qingru worried that his wound was inflamed and wanted to bandage him again. However, Shen Ming threw away her hand, his eyes full of disgust.


    "In that case, you shouldn''t do anything to other men. You are not allowed to enter the palace again. Otherwise, I will not spare you. " Shen Ming said in disgust.


    Tang Qingru watched Shen Ming stagger out. She was a little worried about this man, but he was obviously angry and would not accept her kindness. In that case, she had nothing to do.


    A man appeared behind her, sighed helplessly and said, "girl You''re playing big this time. "


    When Tang Qingru heard nalanling''s voice, she felt guilty for some reason. "When did you come back?" she said with a smile


    "From what you say When we have a relationship Nalan Ling looked at her with a smile. "Are you not afraid that I will be killed by him?"


    Tang Qingru blushed and said angrily, "young master You know I''m talking nonsense to get rid of him. Don''t expose me if they are thin skinned! "


    "Well, what did you do just now, shameless girl ru''er, that the king of Qing, who was seriously injured, should settle accounts with you in the eyes of the general public?" Nalanling said in a low voice, "be honest. Although King Qing was a bit grumpy, he was not a mean man. He didn''t do anything to you when you provoked him like that. It''s not easy to see how angry we are this time. "


    Tang Qingru will not tell if she is killed. Would she be shameless if that kind of thing were told?


    "Nothing." Tang Qingru quickly avoids the questioning of nalanling. "Are you tired? I''ll get you bath water. "


    "Ru''er." Nalanling felt uneasy when she saw Tang Qingru avoiding. He always felt that it was not a trivial matter, otherwise he would not make Shen Ming so angry.


    Tang Qingru sees that nalanling comes after her and hides in her boudoir.


    Nalan Ling is a polite man. He never goes to her room. Sure enough, as soon as she hid in, he stopped chasing her.


    She listened to the movement outside and patted her chest gently. She said to the doctor, "it''s all your fault. But for you, would I be so embarrassed? "


    Xiaoyi said with a smile: "master, you are a doctor. This kind of thing is inevitable. After all, the medical treatment here is backward, and any kind of disease can happen. "


    "That said." Tang Qingru thinks that she wants to be a male doctor. She can''t help shivering. "Forget it! There will never be another such thing. If it wasn''t for the sake of benevolence, why should I hurt myself so much? "


    "Are you really aggrieved? His highness King Qing is a very beautiful man. " Xiaoyi Xie Xiaodao.


    Tang Qingru suddenly had an idea. She sat on the bed and asked, "Xiao Yi, tell me the truth. Did you mean to let me touch Shen Ming on purpose..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiaoyi interrupts Tang Qingru''s words: "Xiaoyi needs to upgrade, now we need to re install the system. Please wait a moment. "


    "Hiss!" Tang Qingru said with disdain: "you are not that kind of low-level robot. You don''t need to upgrade. It''s a bad excuse. "In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. Tang Qingru''s life returned to calm. No Shen Ming haunted her all day, and her life was especially full.


    Because of the unlocking of new medical devices, large-scale operations can now be performed. Her reputation spread further. Now many people have come from far away places. It''s just that among those who are attracted by the fame, there are many people who can''t be provoked. Some of them are not easy to wait on, which annoys her. And every time she''s upset, those people disappear.


    She understood that Shen Ming must have helped her secretly. At that moment, her heart was moved.


    "Doctor Tang." A mother-in-law came in and said to her haughtily, "our young lady is not well. I''d like to ask you to come into the house and give her a pulse diagnosis."


    Tang Qingru looked at the woman, put down the brush in her hand, and said, "where is your lady from?"


    "The Li family is the owner of Doctor Tang''s brother." The woman said haughtily, "I heard that your medical skills are good, so our lady would like to invite you to have a pulse diagnosis."


    Tang Qingru heard that it was the Li family and knew she had to go. After all, nalanling is still working there. If you don''t give them face, it will be hard for him to embarrass nalanling.


    "Good! I''ll pack up first Tang Qingru said.


    "Then hurry up. The old lady is waiting for you in the carriage The old woman said to Tang Qingru and went out with her head up. When she passed the threshold, she suddenly slipped and fell on the ground.


    Jin''er and huan''er cover their mouths and smirk. Tang Qingru also wanted to laugh, and finally held back. She said to jin''er and huan''er, "watch the door. I''ll be right back. "


    "Yes." The two maidservants answered at the same time.


    Tang Qingru took the medicine box and got into the old lady''s carriage. The old lady sat opposite to Tang Qingru, her face expressionless, as if she had not paid her back.


    Tang Qingru frowned. That old woman''s underarm odor is really bad. Usually, people like her can serve the master? Is the master and wife of the Li family so talkative? Why doesn''t she believe it?


    "Madam, you should not be the mother of Mrs. Li or Miss Li?" Tang Qingru said with a smile. "Let me guess, are you in charge of cleaning?"


    The woman looked at her in surprise, and a pair of confused eyes flashed. She said gruffly, "who do you care who I am? Anyway, I''m the servant of the Li family


    Tang Qingru doesn''t need to ask any more. She has confirmed her guess. This woman will never be Mrs. Li or Miss Li''s confidant. Then, when they asked such a person to "invite" her, they just hit her in the face.


    Miss Li has a good feeling for nalanling and wants to get his heart. If she knew that she was inviting nalanling''s "relatives", she would not be so rude. There was only one explanation. She knew that Dr. Tang was her and that she was not nalanji''s "sister.". With a woman''s jealousy, this kind of mindless thing is really possible for her to do.


    "How is my brother in the house? I haven''t seen him recently. I don''t know how he is doing Tang Qingru tried.


    The woman''s eyes flashed and said, "of course, master Lin is very good. Both of them listened to him very much. The master and his wife also praised master Lin as brilliant and a genius. "


    The carriage arrived at Li''s house. This time, drive directly into the backyard of Li''s house.


    She jumped out of the carriage and looked at the surroundings of Li''s house. I saw those maidservants blushing at her, a look of hesitation.


    She looked at her dress and understood what they meant. Since she took the beauty pill, her appearance has changed day by day, and now she is a beautiful young lady. However, once such a young lady puts on men''s clothes, she is a graceful young man with outstanding temperament. No wonder these young girls will look at her with such eyes.


    "Come with me!" The woman said impatiently, "don''t look around. Is this where you can see it? "


    Tang Qingru sneered. Is this little Li''s mansion more powerful than King Qing''s? I don''t even want to see it.


    Following the woman into the courtyard, I saw two boys coming from the opposite side. The two boys were fat and thin. The thin boy was holding a ball in his hand.


    "Are they my brother''s students?" Tang Qingru said to the woman, "is my brother Lin not with them?"


    When the two boys heard Tang Qingru''s words, they both looked at her curiously. One of them said, "are you the sister who makes delicious food?"


    "Young master, this is Doctor Tang, a man." The woman said to the two boys flatteringly.


    The two boys covered their noses. The fat boy said in disgust, "why do you stink so much? How come there are people in the house who stink more than bedbugs? Get out of my way. "


    The old lady looks ugly. However, these two people are one of the most respectable people in the government. She dare not offend them. No matter what they say, she has to smile.


    "Yes, I''m a slave. I''ve stained your nose. I''ll leave at once. " The woman strode away.


    She ran a few steps, looked back and saw Tang Qingru walking slowly. She was not happy immediately: "don''t you hurry up? Don''t you want our young lady to wait for you? "

 Chapter 28

    Li Zhi and Li Yuan are curious when they hear that Tang Qingru is going to see their elder sister. Li Zhi said to the woman, "you, come back to me."


    The woman had already run far away, waiting for Tang Qingru in the distance. She used to be just a cleaning woman. She was the dirtiest and most tiring job in the house. Today, the young lady''s maid arranged this task for her, and specially pointed out that she wanted to show the prestige of the Li family. She got one or two silver and went happily. Now she just needs to take Tang Qingru to the courtyard to finish the account.


    After listening to Li Zhi''s instructions, the old lady ran back with her fat body. She bowed and said, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "What can my elder sister do with her beautiful sister?" Li Zhi glared at the old lady and asked with dignity.


    Although Li Zhi and Li Yuan are young, they have more power in the government than Miss Li. They are very intelligent, but they didn''t use the right place before, and now they are on the right road.


    Since nalanling became their master, they admired him most. As long as it is related to him, both of them have to ask. So everyone in the house knows that the new master has subdued the two little devil kings. If you don''t want to die too miserably, you''d better be polite to the master, otherwise offending him is offending the little ancestors.


    Looking at Tang Qingru like a woman asking for help.


    The latter pretended not to see. After all, it''s her who is in trouble. Why should she plead for someone who is in trouble?


    Seeing this, the woman knew that she had to deal with the two demons. Just as she wanted to speak, the two demons stepped back and pulled Tang Qingru back.


    "Don''t get too close. It stinks. Beautiful sister, such a fragrant beauty, stand with you. Don''t make her stink. " Li Zhi said in disgust.


    The old woman was wronged. She didn''t want to stink, but she was born with it. What could she do? Because of the smell, she didn''t get married at her age. She''s sad, too!


    Seeing the poor woman, Tang Qingru said to her, "it''s also a disease that can be cured. Come to me some other day, and I''ll cure you. "


    The mother-in-law looked at Tang Qingru in shock. It took a long time for her to react. She knelt on the ground, staring at the old eyes and said, "doctor, is that true? Can you really help me


    "Pretty sister doesn''t lie. She says yes. Beautiful sister is so kind. You old lady still want to bully her. Do you have a good conscience? " Li Yuan snorted.


    Li Zhi and Li Yuan grew up in a big house. They were used to the dark things. The women in the backyard knew what they were thinking with one look. Therefore, the woman appeared with Tang Qingru, and they had already guessed something. That''s why they stopped the woman and asked a few questions.


    "How dare you bully a noble man? The old slave is a handyman in the yard of the first lady. Just now, Miss Zijuan, who was next to the eldest lady, asked the old slave to invite Dr. Tang into the house. She also said that you are welcome, so as not to be despised by a rude doctor. The old slave didn''t know anything else, so he invited Dr. Tang into the house according to miss purple cuckoo. He didn''t dare to do anything to hurt Dr. Tang. " Said the old woman.


    "The maid around the elder sister is more and more presumptuous, even our master''s family dare to bully." Li Zhi said: "far away, let''s go to ask the elder sister."


    Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed with light. I was lucky to meet the brothers today. With them, Miss Li would not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Gentlemen, I''m a doctor. Miss Li must have come to see me. By the way, why isn''t my cousin with you now? " Tang Qingru asked.


    "Master said he would go out for a while and come back later. We don''t know where he''s gone Li Yuan said: "don''t worry about master. He is such a big man. He knows he came back. Let''s go to the elder sister now. If she is really sick, beautiful sister, you have to help her. My elder sister is so weak that the wind can blow away. She has to take good care of herself. "


    "What nonsense? Where is our elder sister Li Zhi retorted.


    "Last time I saw my elder sister and my master in the pavilion. They are very close. The elder sister didn''t know what to say, but she fell on the master, almost pressing him. The master moved to the side for a while, but she didn''t hold him down. Do you think she needs a good tonic? How much parents have to worry about her because she is so weak? " Li Yuan said.


    Li Zhi gasped at the corner of his mouth and said, "shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. "


    Li Zhi led Li Yuan to Miss Li''s boudoir. Looking around, Tang Qingru found that Li''s house was indeed a rich one, and all kinds of designs were comparable with those of King Qing.


    "Why now..." A maid saw the old woman enter the door, just want to scold a few words, the figure of Li Zhi and Li Yuan appeared in front of her. She quickly restrained the anger on her face, raised a bright and sweet smile and said, "young master, why are you here? Go and tell me. "


    "Go away!" Li Yuan kicked the maid. "I''m looking for my sister. Do you want your dog to get in the way here? Usually it''s you barking dogs that lead my sister to be so confused. I asked you, did you let this damned woman go to find her beautiful sister to enter the house? Beautiful sister is the master''s family. What do you want to do? "The maid was kicked and her expression twisted. Hearing what Li Yuan said, she raised her head and glared at Tang Qingru. When Li Zhi and Li Yuan looked at her, she pretended to be innocent again. She said: "young master, maidservant is also obedient. Miss is not well. I want to see this Doctor Tang. What did you do wrong? "


    "Is it?" Li Zhi and Li Yuan heard that Miss Li was ill and couldn''t care for anything else. Li Zhi said to Tang Qingru, "beautiful sister, please help our elder sister to have a look at the clinic."


    Tang Qingru said in her heart: these ladies are the most annoying. It can be seen from the posture just now that Miss Li''s illness is not a physical illness, but a mental illness.


    Nalan Ling is a real disaster. Just come out to be a teacher, there are so many young ladies infatuated with him. If he returns to his former status, will those women still have to go crazy for him?


    Tang Qingru said to Li Zhi, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to see a patient. Don''t be so polite, Mr. Li


    "Pretty sister is as kind as the master said." Li Yuan took her hand and said, "Master said, you never charge for medical treatment for the poor, and sometimes you will paste herbs upside down. The people in the mansion said the same. They say you are the kindest person in the world


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I''m not as good as you said." Tang Qingru said with a smile, "let''s go to see your sister."


    The azalea led the crowd into the house. Li Zhi didn''t allow the cuckoo to go in to spread the news, so they went in and saw a young lady Li who was dressed up in a beautiful way.


    Miss Li did not expect that the azalea not only brought Tang Qingru, but also two brothers. She wanted to beat Tang Qingru with her beauty, but now it seems a little ridiculous. She glared at the azalea angrily and said coldly, "what''s the use of you? Can''t you pass it on? "


    The cuckoo was wronged, but she didn''t dare to complain. She hung her head and said sadly, "I know my mistake."


    Li Yuan has always been smart. When you see Miss Li, why don''t you understand? He took Li Zhi and said, "it seems that elder sister is OK. Let''s not worry. Beautiful sister, why don''t you wait for master with us! If my sister is OK, she doesn''t need to see a doctor. "


    "Who said I was ok?" When Miss Li heard that Tang Qingru was going to be taken away by the two demons, she was not happy.


    She didn''t let her into the house to flirt with Lin under her nose. She already knew that the woman was a cousin, not a sister. Since they are cousins, they get along with each other day and night, so they may go together. Lin Fu Zi is the person she likes. Even if he has no position and money, she doesn''t care about them. My parents have said that master Lin is a talented man. As long as you give him a chance, it will be a flying dragon. Therefore, she should seize this opportunity.


    "Now that you''ve come, give me a pulse! What''s wrong with Miss Li? " Tang Qingru was never afraid of these people. She can cure Shen Ming. Is she afraid of others?


    Miss Li sat there with a proud look: "if I know what''s wrong, what kind of clinic would you like to see? You are a woman pretending to be a doctor. I don''t know if you have any real ability. If you make miss Ben worse, can you afford it? "


    Tang Qingru looks up at Miss Li. She put down the medicine box and said with a smile, "since Miss Li doesn''t believe in my medical skills, why do you ask me to come to see a doctor?"


    "I I''m not looking at Mr. Lin''s face to give you a chance to prove yourself. " Snorted Miss Li.


    "Thank you very much. If my cousin knew that Miss Li trusted him so much, he would be very happy. " Tang Qingru said, "please put out your hand."


    When Miss Li heard nalanling''s name, her pretty face turned a little red. But to Tang Qingru, she is still jealous and hateful.


    Tang Qingru helps Miss Li take her pulse. She is sure she is not ill. Since she was not ill, she was brought here on purpose.


    "Miss Li should take good care of her body. Otherwise... " Tang Qingru stopped deliberately.


    "Or what?" Miss Li stares at Tang Qingru. She''s not sick. She''s just trying to upset her. In addition, she also wanted to vent her anger, but she didn''t expect that her two half brothers would follow her, making her unable to implement the plan.


    She is not sick, Tang Qingru actually see that she is sick, this is not a quack is what? As long as she says it, she''ll hit her in the face.


    "Otherwise, Miss Li would easily fall on a man, which is easy to be misunderstood by others." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Li was so weak that she almost ran into my cousin Wenwen a few days ago. As you know, my cousin is a weak scholar. Where can I catch Miss Li? Don''t you think so? "


    Miss Li stares at the azalea. The purple cuckoo says hastily: "maidservant says nothing."


    Li Zhi looked at the azalea and then at Tang Qingru: "what are you talking about? It''s boring. Elder sister, since you are OK, I will take my beautiful sister out to play. "

 Chapter 29

    Miss Li tried hard to get Tang Qingru. How can she let her go?


    After listening to Li Zhi''s words, she said unhappily, "your sister is here! What kind of sister is she? "


    Li Zhi looked at Tang Qingru and said, "I just saw my beautiful sister get along with her. Besides, the master said, "beautiful sister is very important to him."


    Tang Qingru had an impulse to caress her forehead. Miss Li likes nalanling. She is so jealous that she wants to swallow her up. Li Zhi''s words just add fuel to the fire.


    "Miss Li, although you are not ill, according to the rules of our hospital, you have to pay for a visit as long as you go out. Fifty Liang silver, please Tang Qingru said with a smile to miss li.


    Miss Li looked at her coldly, her eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    The azalea beside said bitterly, "you are really interesting. It''s said that your hospital doesn''t need a medical fee. Why do you want our lady''s medical fee? "


    "My rule is that the poor are exempt from medical fees. How come you Li family are poor? Then you poor people have a wonderful life. " Tang Qingru''s light way.


    Li Zhi and Li Yuan looked at each other. Li Yuan''s eyes flashed and he took Tang Qingru''s hand and walked out.


    "Pretty sister, my sister wants to see you. She has to pay for it. Now let''s go to my mother and ask her to pay you the consultation fee. "


    Miss Li was furious. She stood up abruptly, glared at Li Zhi and said angrily, "which family are you from? Elbow out. Do you remember who your sister is? "


    Li Zhi pulls Tang Qingru back and angrily says to Miss Li, "of course I know you are my sister. If you are not my sister, we will not come to see you. Dad is right. You women are always making trouble for small things. Dad told us not to stay in the backyard for a long time, let alone learn from our daughter''s posture. I finally know what Dad means now. "


    Tang Qingru secretly praised Li Zhi. These two children are really smart. Nalan Ling didn''t teach them in vain. If she didn''t have that annoying sister, she would like the two children, too.


    Miss Li was flushed by Li Zhi. Master Li is known for his preference for boys over girls. In Master Li''s opinion, the twins are the lifeblood. Miss Li is just a guest. Over the years, Miss Li longed for the approval of Master Li and wanted to do something to impress him. However, in fact, now Master Li is more and more indifferent to her.


    Miss Li watched Li Zhi and his brother take Tang Qingru away. She threw away the cup in front of her angrily. With a bang, the teacup fell to the ground, covered with debris.


    She twisted her handkerchief and her eyes were red. Thinking of Tang Qingru''s charming little face, thinking of her getting along with master Lin day and night and her love, she would like to tear up the face of that bitch.


    "Miss..." Next to the azalea in her ear said: "that woman disguised as a doctor, other people do not know! If you let everyone know that she is a woman, do you think there is anyone who comes to see her? How can a woman be a doctor? The woman''s reputation was damaged. How could Lin Fu Zi marry such a shameless woman? "


    A light flashed in Miss Li''s eyes. She took the azalea''s hand and said happily, "you''re right. As a doctor, the woman didn''t know how many men she had blind dates with. A scholar has the most important reputation. Once the news goes out, everyone will doubt her reputation. Even if he had anything to do with her before, he would never want her again at that time. "


    "Yes! Miss, don''t be angry with that Slut now. It''s not worth being angry with yourself. It''s a long time! As long as they don''t get married in one day, the young lady has plenty of opportunities. " The purple cuckoo stirs up the way.


    "But I''m not happy." Miss Li covered her chest and said, "it''s not easy to call her here. If you don''t know what''s not done, you have to pay fifty taels of silver."


    "Think about it from another angle. If something happens to her in our house, and we call her here. If master Lin knew, he would blame us. Although he doesn''t say it, he will certainly alienate the young lady. That''s not good for the young lady. So let her go now, and we''ll deal with her later. " The cuckoo comforted gently.


    "Azalea, you are really miss Ben''s counselor. You have a point. Miss Ben will listen to you. You listen to me. If I can marry Mr. Lin, I will point you to the eldest young master of Dafang as my aunt. With your appearance, as long as you give birth to a man and a half to my elder brother, you will be a master in the future. Miss Ben is always generous to loyal servants. Don''t let Miss Ben down. "


    "Yes." Said the azalea excitedly.


    In the garden pavilion, Li Zhi pulls Tang Qingru to stay there for a moment. Li Zhi pointed to the fish pond on the opposite side and said, "master likes this place best. Every time we teach poetry, master teaches us here. But later I always met my elder sister here, and my master didn''t like to come. "


    Tang Qingru looked at the fish pond and said faintly: "he used to have such a fish pond in his home. It should be hurt by the scene!"


    "Is there such a big fish pond in master''s house?" Li Yuan said curiously, "is there any more now?"


    "Ru''er." Nalanling came from the opposite side and saw Tang Qingru appear here, with a look of doubt in her eyes. "Why are you here?" he askedTang Qingru gave him a bad look and said lazily, "Miss Li''s maid said that she is unwell. Let me come and give her a pulse. However, as far as I know, there is no problem with her body, but there is something wrong with her heart. It''s a pity that what I lack most is heart medicine. Cousin, would you like to find a heart medicine for Miss Li? "


    Nalanling had already guessed the result when she said "Miss Li". Impatience flashed through his eyes. But you are always gentle, even if you hate a person, you won''t let others see it. He touched Li Zhi and Li Yuan''s head and said, "are you having fun again? What about the big characters I asked you to write? "


    "Ha..." Li Zhi''s eyes flashed, took nalanling and said, "master, we wanted to write. But it''s rare to see my beautiful sister come to the mansion. As the masters here, we have to take good care of her, don''t we? My elder sister has a small mind and can''t see a more beautiful woman. So we thought, only when we accompany the beautiful sister, the beautiful sister will not be bullied. We are here to protect our beautiful sister, so we don''t have to thank you. However, the big character Can you write it another day? "


    Tang Qingru lost her smile. She looked at nalanling sympathetically and said with a light smile: "students are too smart, which is also a headache. I finally understand why you can''t go home a lot. "


    Nalanling knocked Li Zhi and Li Yuan on the head and said helplessly, "write again tomorrow. I''ll let you rest today. "


    "Great." Li Zhi jumped up happily. "Far, let''s play! Beautiful sister and master have something to say, so let''s not hinder them. "


    Li Yuan looked at them curiously and said to Li Zhi, "good."


    The two brothers ran away from there. There were only two of them left in the pavilion.


    Nalanling came up to her, looked at her and said, "that Miss Li didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    "If your students were not around me, maybe I would not come out so easily. My good cousin, you''re too good at provoking peach blossom. " Tang Qingru took a look at him.


    Nalan Ling frowned. He reached out, took the hairpin from her hair and put it in again. He gave her a little more fiddle with her hair. Just now I was rocking in the carriage, which made my hair a little messy. Now, after sorting out, it''s much more pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Qingru looks at the man in front of her. If he becomes a relative, he will be a good husband in the future. His gentleness towards women should be rare in this era.


    "I''ll leave the Li family soon. Then she won''t cause you any trouble Nalanling said to Tang Qingru: "sorry, ru''er..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Who makes you look so good? " Tang Qingru is not angry.


    She is not such a unreasonable person. This kind of thing is your wish, why is he not the victim?


    He stayed in Li''s house all day and had to endure that woman wandering around in front of him like a madman at any time, which made him unable to do anything. I''m afraid his troubles are no less than hers.


    "Ru''er." Nalan Ling looked at her tenderly. "I want to prepare for the imperial examination. It''s just that I have to change my identity. So, I''m going to leave Qingcheng next. "


    "Well? You''re leaving? Then I''ll... " Tang Qingru frowned. "You''re all gone. What am I doing here? It''s not interesting at all. "


    "Mr. Shen means you can''t follow me. One is that you are now so famous that you have attracted many people''s attention. If you leave with me, I can''t hide my identity. Second, King Qing''s body has not completely recovered, and only you can treat his disease. So she wants you to stay in Qingcheng. " A gloomy look flashed in nalanling''s eyes.


    When he told Tang Qingru about it, he felt very sad. Only he knew how much he longed for her to follow. Only in this way, she will be involved by him. If those who want to kill him find his trace, her safety can not be guaranteed. If you stay in Qingcheng, it''s different. King Qing can protect her.


    That''s why Nalan Ling has to accept this proposal. If he can, he doesn''t want to send this girl to others. He needs her. He wants her by his side.


    Tang Qingru is a little lost. Nalan Ling wants to leave, and she is alone again. In her eyes, nalanling is similar to the existence of relatives. She came to this world and had a close relationship with him. They support each other and come here. They try their best to make the day better and better. As a result, they have to face differences. In this world, there is no banquet that does not end.


    "When do you leave?" Tang Qingru drooped her eyes and said, "I''ll prepare food for you in advance."


    "Ten days later." Nalan Lingdan road. "You Will you get married? "


    Huh? Tang Qingru is sad, and nalanling suddenly turns to this topic. This building is a little crooked! Does she look like a loveless person?

 Chapter 30

    In the quiet Pavilion, the handsome boy and the woman disguised as a man face each other. There is a strong emotion in the eyes of young people, but they hide it in the depths and don''t express it. The girl had a thousand words, which turned into a sigh at this time. No one has broken the silence, they prefer to enjoy the rare peace.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the Li family came running here. Seeing the two people in the pavilion, the man began to cry from a long distance: "Doctor Tang Doctor Tang... "


    Tang Qingru didn''t like the people in Li''s mansion. He was in trouble when he saw the people in Li''s mansion. She frowned, waiting for the housekeeper to come and look at him coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper anxiously looks at Tang Qingru. He ran so fast that he couldn''t speak for a while. Tang Qingru waited patiently for him to relax.


    "Doctor Tang, just now people in King Qing''s mansion said that King Qing''s old disease has recurred, but now it''s dying." The housekeeper finally said what he wanted to say.


    Tang Qingru was stunned for a moment. "Is the carriage ready?" she said anxiously


    "It''s ready." The housekeeper nodded.


    Tang Qingru turned and ran. Nalanling said to the housekeeper, "I''ll go and have a look, too. When the two young gentlemen asked, you said I went home. I''ll explain it to them tomorrow. "


    The housekeeper knows the relationship between nalanling and qingwangfu. He didn''t dare to stop Nalan Ling. Now people in Li''s family know that he is close to King Qing, from master to servant, and they dare not offend him.


    When Tang Qingru and nalanling arrived at the palace in Li''s carriage, housekeeper Lin was in a hurry at the door. He saw Tang Qingru jump down and run over. Now he was pale and his eyes were full of panic. Always calm and self-supporting, he was not quick to speak at this time: "Miss Tang, little ancestor, you are here at last. If I don''t come again, I really want to die. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to see people first." Tang Qingru said to housekeeper Lin.


    "Yes, please come in." Housekeeper Lin took them into Shen Ming''s room.


    When Tang Qingru saw Shen Ming, she saw that Shen Ming''s handsome face was much thinner and her look was not good. At this time, his face was covered with red pimples and his lips were purple.


    "How?" Since the last time they had a quarrel, Tang Qingru didn''t see Shen Ming again, and Shen Ming didn''t come to her again.


    Now it seems that the whole person has changed.


    Housekeeper Lin looked at Tang Qingru plaintively and sighed: "it''s a long story. You''d better show him the symptoms first. Our Lord is so ridiculous that... "


    "What Tang Qingru frowned. "Don''t cover it up. I want to know why! I don''t know why. How can I help him? "


    "The Lord doesn''t believe that he can''t touch other women. Just now I called a maid. She wanted to Fortunately for her. However, I haven''t touched the girl''s hand yet. I just touched her hair, and it''s like this. " Housekeeper Lin said strangely. "At the end of the day, girl, you''re half responsible. If it wasn''t for you and the Lord, the LORD would not have done such a thing. "


    "I don''t understand. What does it have to do with me for your Lord to do such an urgent thing? Did I let him touch a woman? He''s not cured yet. It''s really killing him to look for flowers and willows in such a hurry. " Tang Qingru was a little worried. After listening to the reason that housekeeper Lin said, she felt more angry. She suddenly felt that this man deserved to be like this.


    Housekeeper Lin murmured: "it''s not because you always give up."


    Nalanling looks at Shen Ming lying there. At this time, his heart was a little flustered and uneasy. Originally, he had decided to follow Shen Rui''s arrangement and leave Tang Qingru here to take care of Shen Ming. Now, however, he changed his mind. If Tang Qingru is allowed to stay here, he will lose her completely soon.


    For Tang Qingru, nalanling''s feelings are somewhat complicated. What he can be sure of is that he appreciates her. If he didn''t see him for too long, he would think about what she was doing. She is so kind that she always helps the wounded. What she did made him feel ashamed, and most people in the world feel ashamed. Looking at the way she saved people countless times, he asked himself: where did you pick up such a fairy?


    He didn''t like her being too close to Shen Ming. Shen Ming looked at her eyes more and more hot, which made him uncomfortable. He wanted to take her away from here so that Shen Ming could never find her again. Sometimes he asked himself, is this the love between men and women in the book? He had never been in touch before and never knew whether it was love or not. At this moment, he is certain.


    Tang Qingru took Shen Ming''s hand and felt his pulse while observing whether he was like last time, because her touch could eliminate the red pimples on his face.


    "It''s gone." Housekeeper Lin was relieved.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. He''s in a dangerous situation this time. " Tang Qingru said: "the pulse is weak, the heartbeat is slow, and the breathing is weak There''s only one last breath left. "


    Housekeeper Lin just stretched out his smile, and his old face was full of horror. He said nervously: "Doctor Tang, Doctor Tang, you must save the Lord. Don''t let anything happen to him. "


    Tang Qingru sat in front of the bed and said, "don''t make a noise. I''ll try my best."Nalanling looks at Shen Ming. He said in his heart: Shen Ming can''t die. If he died, the emperor would blame ru''er for not taking good care of him, so ru''er would be in danger.


    "Ugly woman, you cruel ugly woman..." Shen Ming is in a coma. "You teased the king and ran away. What do you regard me as? "


    Nalanling looks at Tang Qingru.


    When Tang Qingru thought of what happened some time ago, she looked rather embarrassed. She quickly called Shen Ming''s name to interrupt his dreaminess.


    She''s guilty now. Shen Ming was in a coma and was still reading about it. If she said it at this time, she would be shameless.


    "Tang Qingru..." Shen Ming talks again. "Why don''t you want to be my concubine? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Side imperial concubine?" Nalan Lingdan said: "it turns out that the Lord values you so much. Tong''er... "


    Tang Qingru sat at the head of the bed and said to housekeeper Lin, "why is he so weak? Hasn''t he been eating seriously lately? "


    "Wang Ye has been having trouble with you recently. He has no appetite. Every day he wants to hear from you, but he loses his temper. Sometimes I only eat one meal a day, sometimes I drink wine and don''t eat at all. I wanted to ask you to come and see him, but he didn''t allow it. That''s it. It''s like being a kid. " Housekeeper Lin said painfully.


    Tang Qingru is a little guilty. She didn''t expect this guy to be so real. She said in her heart: Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, you are really harmful.


    Don''t look at what Shen Ming looks like. In fact, he is the purest. He had never touched any other women before. They were like monsters in his eyes. She was the only woman who touched him but didn''t hurt him. Not only that, she was also the first woman to make him have a physiological reaction. Therefore, his physical and psychological dependence on her.


    Tang Qingru pricked Shen Ming a few needles. She turned to the housekeeper and said, "ask the people below to make him some porridge. Half of the reason he''s so weak now is because he''s hungry. "


    "Yes." Housekeeper Lin said quickly.


    Nalanling was by her side. He watched Tang Qingru take good care of Shen Ming.


    "Can I help you?" Nalanling asked.


    "Well. Give him some water. " Tang Qingru said to nalanling.


    Tea from Nalan lingduan. Tang Qingru raises Shen Ming. The two cooperated to feed some water. At this time, Shen Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was too weak. At the beginning, his eyes were lax and did not focus. Just when Tang Qingru was ready to put him down, he seemed to understand something. His eyes were fixed on Tang Qingru. He took her arm and said, "you bad woman, who asked you to come? Aren''t you merciless to me? "


    Tang Qingru is said by him to be Chen Shimei, who always abandons everything. She is angry and funny. He is a prince. Why does he make himself like a grumpy wife?


    "You are very bad now. You''d better save some energy and take care of your body slowly. If you get so excited again, your body will not be able to stand it. " Tang Qingru said.


    "If I die, I will be angry with you. You are afraid of being blamed by my elder brother Shen Ming said weakly.


    "You are a real..." Tang Qingru said: "whatever you think! In a word, take care of your body first, and then settle accounts with me slowly, OK


    Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru. Grab her and pull her down.


    Her eyes widened as her warm lips pressed against her mouth. She tried to push him away, but he seemed to use all his strength to hold her tightly so that she could not escape.


    Next to nalanling, you can see it clearly. He pulled Tang Qingru away from Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming was already weak. Just now, he used all his strength to control Tang Qingru. Now nalanling pulls Tang Qingru away, he loses the support point, the whole person pours down.


    "Lord, do you know what you are doing?" Nalanling said angrily: "ru''er is kind to save you, but you trample on her kindness."


    "I know her kindness, so I will repay her in my way. I''ll write to my brother another day and give her a side imperial concubine. I promise that she will not be wronged and will not appear in public. I can give her everything she wants. " Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru dominantly.


    Tang Qingru wiped her lips, her eyes cold and heartless. "It''s a pity you don''t know what I want," she said with a sneer. Who cares about your position as a concubine? I just want to be free. "


    Housekeeper Lin came in with porridge. When he saw Shen Ming wake up, he exclaimed happily, "Lord, you wake up at last. That''s great. I know Doctor Tang is your lucky star. "


    Shen Ming looked at Tang Qingru, his eyes flashed a fierce color: "you really don''t want to be the emperor''s side imperial concubine? Do you want to be the imperial concubine of the king? In your capacity, it''s impossible. "


    Tang Qingru rubbed her forehead, tired and powerless: "Your Highness, you don''t look so naive. Why can''t you understand me? I tell you clearly, I don''t want to be your woman. Not at all. "Housekeeper Lin looks at Shen Ming anxiously and winks at Tang Qingru quietly. He cried in his heart: isn''t the Lord just waking up? How did you start this conversation? Even if there''s anything to say, can we take care of the patient''s body first? If you have something to say, you don''t need to be so tit for tat!

 Chapter 31

    Back home, Tang Qingru sat there sighing.


    Nalanling came in from the outside and saw that she was so upset. She looked distressed in her eyes.


    After she came back from King Qing''s house, she sat there all the time without even moving her butt. In fact, he understood her concerns. Under the circumstances just now, if King Qing had not been in a coma due to his lack of strength, they might not have been able to get rid of his entanglement. When King Qing wakes up, he will continue to pester them. In the future, they will never live a quiet life.


    As the saying goes, a good woman is afraid of pestering a man. In a few days, he will go to another place to study in a private school. King Qing pesters her every day. Can she keep her original intention?


    "Ru''er, I thought about it. You''d better come with me Nalanling said to Tang Qingru, "only if you follow me can you get rid of King Qing. Otherwise... "


    Tang Qingru looked at nalanling plaintively and said helplessly, "now you know that you love me. Why did you go there? The question is, can I go? As soon as I leave, he will look for it. "


    It''s not how confident she is about herself, but how close he has been to her so far. If he doesn''t want to be a man for life, he has to pester her.


    "You really don''t want to follow him?" Nalanling looked into her eyes to see her heart. Few women in the world can refuse such a man. Shen Ming is handsome and dignified. The most important thing is that his faults are bad for others, but good for her. It means that he can''t do without her, and there can only be one woman in this life.


    If it wasn''t for her humble status, there would be no way to become a concubine. When the emperor''s edict came down, she was Shen Ming''s imperial concubine. She didn''t know how many people she wanted to envy.


    "I made it very clear. I wouldn''t refuse him if I wanted to. What''s the point of playing hard to get? Didn''t you see how angry he was just now? " Tang Qingru snorted. "But if there''s no way, I''ll just follow you. Let''s go quietly so that he won''t find out. When I leave for a long time, he will forget it


    Nalan Ling didn''t break her fantasy. Others may forget that for King Qing, she is absolutely impressive. I''m afraid I''ll never forget her.


    "Girl..." Jin''er came in from the outside with a box in his hand. She put the box in her hands and said, "it was sent by the housekeeper of King Qing''s house."


    Tang Qingru looked at the box and did not dare to take it for a long time. She drew back her hand and said, "you send it back."


    The brocade son one face is embarrassed of appearance: "the girl, this is the thing of the king''s mansion, how dare maidservant make decision?"


    "It''s my decision. Who let you decide? I''ve decided to send it back. Just send it back. " Tang Qingru refused to look at the box again.


    Nalanling took the box from jin''er''s hand and opened it to have a look.


    "It''s a pair of jade bracelets." Nalanling takes it out and puts it in front of Tang Qingru. "Look, it''s a bit old. Maybe it''s an ancient Bracelet handed down by our ancestors."


    "It''s the kind of bracelet that passes on daughter-in-law instead of daughter?" Tang Qingru said angrily: "is this boy''s brain broken? Who promised him? "


    "Ru''er, escape is not the way. You should make it clear to him. He''s King Qing. If he gets angry, we''ll be in big trouble. " Nalanling said: "I wanted to take you away, but this pair of bracelets proves that King Qing is serious about you. In other words, he is really thinking about your life, not just looking for a concubine. So you have to take it seriously


    "I see." Tang Qingru took the bracelet and put it back in the box. "I''m going to see him again. I''ll give it back to him myself! "


    QingWang mansion. Shen Ming sat at the window and watched the birds fly by.


    Over the years, he has been locked up in this cage called King Qing''s house, where he can only look at the sky. Now there is a sky in his life, but the woman who can make the sky for her seems really unwilling to stay. What''s wrong with him? Why would she rather work hard outside than be his woman?


    "Your bracelet is too expensive." Tang Qingru put the box in front of him. "I can''t take it."


    Shen Ming looked back and saw the woman who was missing just now appeared in front of him. However, it''s OK that she doesn''t open her mouth, which makes him angry.


    "Tang Qingru." Shen Ming plays with the box. "Have you ever seen the drama of robbing folk girls?"


    Tang Qingru is dispensing medicine for him. When she hears his words, she stops her action and looks up at him suspiciously.


    "Under your management, Qingcheng seems to be in harmony. I haven''t seen such a drama so far." Tang Qingru said, "why do you ask like this?"


    "If the king of Qingcheng, that is, the king of Qingcheng, robbed the women of the people, what would you say?" Shen Ming looked at her with a smile. "For example, cooked rice with uncooked rice, overlord''s bow and so on. Last time a woman seduced me. Is that a bully


    Tang Qingru''s fingers trembled and shifted her eyes awkwardly. She closed her eyes, her face full of chagrin. After waiting for a while, she picked up the tea and put it in front of him. She looked at Shen Ming seriously: "let''s make an appointment.""Well?" Shen Ming picks her eyebrows, waiting for her follow-up.


    "If I fall in love with you within half a year, I will marry you willingly. As long as I''m willing, fame doesn''t matter. Until then, don''t mention it again. Anyway, the half year period is very short. You''ve been waiting for so many years. Shouldn''t you be unable to wait for the half year period? " Tang Qingru blinked and looked at him playfully. "If you think about it, if you don''t have feelings, you will be reluctant to be together, and no one will be happy. Do you wish that the person next to you is the enemy who hates you? "


    "Who gave you the idea?" Shen Ming looked at her deeply. "What a delaying plan. Half a year is not long, but it can change a lot of things. You think in your heart, maybe this half year my illness will recover, I can touch other women. Then I will not pester you again. You get rid of me completely. Right? "


    "I sincerely discuss with you, but you suspect that I have ulterior motives. Don''t you want your pillow to be like you? What''s the difference between a combination without emotion and an animal? " Tang Qingru said, "do you agree? If we agree, we will make three rules. If you don''t agree, take it as if I didn''t say it. I won''t agree to be your woman anyway. "


    "I can promise you. But You have to be with me for half a year. No matter when I come to you, you have to cooperate. " Shen Ming was never a fool. He can survive in the deep palace, and has his own territory, which shows that there is something extraordinary about him. "If you disobey this agreement, you will be my woman. I don''t have as many questions as you. Love or not, let''s get people first. After a long time, you will naturally turn to me. "


    Tang Qingru snorted: "I want to be beautiful. Women are not the same as men. Men can sleep with people they don''t love, women don''t. So, you''d better not force me, or I''ll give you a needle, so that you can''t lift your head all your life. "


    "You haven''t agreed to my terms yet." Shen Ming won''t let her muddle through like this. He had to hear her promise. Her careful thoughts were invisible in his eyes.


    Tang Qingru thought that nalanling''s plan failed again. Originally he wanted to take her away, but Shen Ming didn''t agree at all. If she agrees to this condition, she must stay in Qingcheng.


    "I want to go to the private school with you." Tang Qingru said: "I''m a little tired of staying here recently. I want to go out for a walk. "


    "I can accompany you to your son. But you can''t go with him now. " Shen Ming thinks that nalanling has impure feelings for this girl. At present, she can''t let them be together. She must let them separate for a period of time. As for whether to let them meet in the future, it''s his mood in the future. Anyway, he won''t allow it now.


    Tang Qingru has long guessed that this is the case. She is Shen Ming''s Savior now, which is related to his illness, so she can''t leave him. Only in this way, I feel imprisoned and free.


    When Tang Qingru came home, nalanling was watering the vegetables in the yard. When he saw her coming back, he stood up and said with a smile, "how about it? Is that clear? "


    Tang Qingru walked up to him, stopped beside him, rubbed her neck and said, "make it clear. But I can''t go with you. If I go with you, he''ll let me in at once. "


    "I had guessed that it would be like this. That one won''t let you follow me. But it''s understandable, because you''re important to them. " Nalan Ling looked at her tenderly. "But as soon as we come, we have to separate. Ru''er, will you still remember me? "


    "Don''t make me look like I have amnesia. Everyone is worried about my amnesia. I''m very serious to tell you that even if you leave for 50 years, I won''t forget you. " Tang Qingru said with a smile. "But I''ll come to you. He promised to bring me to you. Don''t be tired of me then. "


    Nalanling touched her hair and looked at her smiling face fondly. No one knows how reluctant he is at this time.


    Bang! Someone pushed the door in.


    Two figures pounce on nalanling.


    When Tang Qingru saw the situation, she quickly turned to the side. Nalanling put down the things in his hand and said to the two men, "Why are you here?"


    "Master, why did you leave us? Are you angry that we are too naughty? " Li Zhi and Li Yuan Hang on nalanling.


    Tang Qingru gave up the space there to several teachers and students. She went to the kitchen first, ready to make some delicious food for nalanling. After all, once he left, he couldn''t taste her food for a long time.


    Ten days passed quickly. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, the day of parting came.


    Tang Qingru prepared a lot of food for nalanling in advance. She counted every day to make sure there was nothing left.


    In the yard, Tang Qingru sat in a daze. Jin''er and huan''er come over. Jin''er said, "the young master is leaving."


    Tang Qingru nodded sadly: "I know."


    "In fact, the private school you want to study is only a few days away from here. If you miss him, you can visit him at any time." Brocade son sees her mood is low, comfort a way in the side."You don''t understand." This time nalanling is not just studying in a private school. He has an agreement with the Shen brothers. They should be planning something. Nalanling thinks about family feuds every day, and doesn''t know how much danger she will face in the future. After all, their enemies are very powerful. Now he is preparing from scratch. It''s too dangerous to fight with people who already have powerful forces.


    "Ru''er..." Nalanling came with the baggage. "I have a few more words to say to you."


    Huan''er and jin''er are blessed and leave the yard.


    Nalanling sat down beside her and looked at her beautiful face: "you have a half year period with Wang Ye. Can you agree a half year period with me?"


    Tang Qingru was puzzled and looked at him suspiciously: "I don''t understand."


    Na Lanling had no choice but to smile and pinch her small face: "do you know how good you are? In this world, I am not only poisoned by you, but also by me. I don''t know when I started, my feelings for you are no longer simple. I don''t like you getting too close to Shen Ming, and I don''t want you to be coveted by too many people. If I can, I want to hide you. Only I can see you. Tang Qingru, I I love you. If you don''t say it, you may not have a chance to leave this time. So even if you hate it, I still want to tell you. So, would you like to wait for another half year? In this half year, don''t fall in love with anyone. When I come back, give me a chance to compete fairly. "


    Tang Qingru recalled what happened these days. She is busy dealing with the benevolence and medical value of the little doctor all day, and has never thought about the love between her children. So after listening to him, she was a little confused.


    "I Never thought about it. But I can promise you that I won''t fall in love with others this half year. " Because she didn''t want to find a man here. She wondered if she could go home!

 Chapter 32

    Nalan Ling left.


    Tang Qingru''s life returned to calm. In addition to seeing a doctor for a patient, I grow vegetables and herbs in my own small yard. Occasionally tired, with two girls to do something to eat.


    A man swaggered in from the outside, looking at Tang Qingru watering, sneered: "the village girl is the village girl, every day is not medicine or food. Can your life be a little more normal? Change a suit and I will take you out for a long time. "


    Hearing Shen Ming''s voice, Tang Qingru continued to water the vegetable field in front of her without raising her head.


    Shen Ming waited for a long time, but Tang Qingru didn''t even move her feet. She was annoyed. He put away the folding fan in his hand, stared at her figure and said, "you have a word to say! When I talk to you, I''ll squeak if I''m not dead. "


    "Squeak." Tang Qingru creaked lazily.


    Shen Ming, black faced, strode over and snatched the ladle from her hand. He said unhappily, "you woman are so boring. Is nalanling gone and you''ll give me a look? What''s good about that little white face? "


    Tang Qingru raised her eyes and glared at him: "no matter how bad he is, he is more reliable than you. At least he never said I was a village girl, never bullied me. To him, I''m more like a relative. what about you? What do you think of me as? The opening is the side imperial concubine''s position. Whoa! Do I want your position as a concubine? You don''t think about it. How many happy are the women who live in the backyard? I''d rather be a little doctor and live at ease than wait for my husband to come back from other women. "


    Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru in amazement. She never said these words to him. No, it should be said that she once mentioned that he never took it seriously. Now her eyes told him that it was the most real thought in her heart. If you want to get her heart, you have to solve this problem.


    "Good, good, he''s good." Shen Ming is not happy. "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. It was fun. You have never seen it


    "Is there anything else I haven''t played here?" Tang Qingru didn''t care.


    "Not far from here, there is a yinggu nationality. Women are respected there. Today is the day when their new patriarch takes over the throne. " Shen Ming looked at her wickedly. "With your temperament, you should like such a nation very much, right? Are you really not going to have a look? It''s very interesting there! "


    "You are a man, and you are the king here. How can you accept such a nation?" Tang Qingru looks at him in surprise.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." Shen Ming shook his fan and said, "in my opinion, everyone has his own ideas, and every nation has its own customs. It''s a custom handed down from ancient times. What''s my objection? "


    When he said that, Tang Qingru looked at him with new eyes. According to her understanding during this period, men on this low-level planet are generally male chauvinism. As long as they think it''s right, women can''t question it. Even if it''s wrong, it can''t refute them. Even for ordinary people, there is little love between husband and wife.


    Shen Ming, as a nobleman in this country, and a leader among the nobles, was so open-minded. This is a lot of points for him.


    "I just have a rest today. I don''t have any patients. I''ll go with you." Tang Qingru clapped her hands and said.


    "Hello..." Shen Ming stepped back and watched her claws warily. "You wash it before you go. All the women of yinggu are beautiful. Don''t disgrace me. "


    Tang Qingru''s good feeling for him suddenly dissipated. She turned to leave, cold way: "then you find a beautiful girl to go with you, the girl will not accompany."


    As soon as Shen Ming heard this, he was in a hurry. He followed her closely and yelled, "well agreed. How can you break your promise? "


    Tang Qingru went into the room, turned to close the door, kept Shen Ming out, glared at him and said, "you can''t lose face because I''m a village girl. You''d better find a lady from a big family, but I don''t know if you can live through tomorrow. "


    "Don''t you..." Shen Ming held her, put a soft voice, with a little flattery. "Just now, my voice was wrong. Don''t worry about it with me. The women of yinggu are beautiful and the men are beautiful. You''re a woman, and you don''t want to lose face with handsome men, do you? I think about you, too. Besides, how can I go if you don''t? It''s not like you don''t know I can''t get in touch with women. I''ve only heard of the Yingu nationality before. One of my staff is from the Yingu nationality. In fact, I haven''t been there myself. "


    "You''re not afraid of disease? With your appearance, those women are eager to pester you, aren''t they Tang Qingru''s face relaxed and hummed coldly.


    "My men have ordered in advance that all women should not come near me while we are going to play. Only you can get close. " Shen Ming suddenly blushed, his eyes flashed, a shy look.


    Tang Qingru was so embarrassed by his appearance. If you don''t know, I think their roles are wrong. What''s the shame of a man?


    Tang Qingru is very interested in the yinggu nationality. I was just teasing him. She pointed out and said, "you wait there. I want to change."


    There is a stone table in the yard. Shen Ming''s face relaxed after hearing Tang Qingru''s words. He strode to the stone table, and his tone returned to the rough: "hurry up."Tang Qingru didn''t care with him. The man''s nature is such that he can''t change it for a while. I''ve been used to bossy since I was a child. It''s unexpected that I can coax her like just now.


    The stone table in the yard is the favorite place for Tang Qingru and the two girls to sit. Two maid will do needlework there. Tang Qingru likes to drink there most. Occasionally at night, the moon is just right. A few dishes, a pot of wine, not to mention more natural and unrestrained days. Unfortunately, the loneliness in my heart also appeared at that time.


    "Mr. Wang, please have tea." Jin''er brings tea and puts it in front of Shen Ming.


    Seeing the woman, Shen Ming instinctively clenches her body.


    Jin''er had known Shen Ming''s condition, so she wrapped her hand in silk towel when she was serving tea, so as to avoid leaving fingerprints. He worried that just a cup of tea would make Shen Ming uncomfortable.


    Seeing that she was so careful, Shen Ming looked at her more. He took a sip of tea and said, "it''s good."


    "It''s a tea made by a girl. If you drink it often, you can detoxify and nourish your face." Jin''er says Tang Qingru''s good words.


    With a faint smile, Shen Ming waved and said, "well, step back!"


    Tang Qingru opens the door and comes out. With a creak, the footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    Shen Ming is drinking tea. When he looks up, the tea in his mouth flows out along the corner of his mouth and splashes his clothes.


    He looked at the woman in front of him in amazement. A light blue dress, waist of the same color belt will be her waist tightly, a pair of rich - full rabbit make the body special temptation. She was a little pink, with willow like eyebrows curving to match her eyes like clear waves. The cherry is a little bit red, just like the delicious cherry, with mature color.


    "What a fool." When Tang Qingru saw him, he was relieved.


    She didn''t wear ancient clothes. Since she changed her body, she felt strange. Therefore, usually like the men''s dress. She thinks that men''s clothes are more generous and convenient to do things. It was the first time she had ever worn such a complicated dress. Previous dresses were similar to the neutral style.


    "So you are a real woman." Shen Ming said a word that was not flat. "Usually you are very thin. How can you wear women''s clothes..."


    "Plump, right? How is my girl in shape? " Tang Qingru straightened her chest. "All right. Let''s go


    Shen Ming''s carriage is outside. Tang Qingru first step out, he quickly put down the tea cup in hand with her.


    After hearing Tang Qingru''s words, his face turned red and he cried, "how can you boast like this? No matter how beautiful it is, it is praised by others. You can boast yourself


    Tang Qingru got into the carriage, waved her fist to Shen Ming, and said impatiently, "talk nonsense again. Do you believe I''ll beat you?"


    Shen Ming patted her fist, got into the carriage and sat beside her.


    "You sit opposite." Tang Qingru took refuge beside him. "It''s so crowded."


    "Why did the king abdicate?" Shen Ming lifts the driving curtain. "There''s a view out here. I haven''t visited the street for a long time. Of course, I want to enjoy it. "


    Tang Qingru rolled her eyes and sat opposite. She opened the other side of the car curtain, looked at the busy street, said: "you usually can''t go out, who handles things in the city? Housekeeper? Qingcheng is very prosperous. Bullying men and women rarely happens. "


    "If I can''t go out, I can''t deal with business in the government? Do you think the king is waiting to die in his house? " Shen Ming is not happy.


    "You are not a straw bag! Then I''m not saving you in vain. It''s a merit to save you and benefit the people of Qingcheng. " Tang Qingru stabbed Shen Ming for a few words, thinking: no wonder he saved Shen Ming and got so much benevolent medical value. It turns out that he is so important to Qingcheng. If you save an important person in the future, you will get more benevolent medical value. It seems that I should not be limited to Qingcheng, I should go to other places to have a look. However, now trapped in Qingcheng, we can''t go as soon as we want. Let''s go and see!


    "Coachman, I want to eat that bun." Tang Qingru shouts out: "buy some for me and take them away."


    "The food you cook is so delicious, why buy those bad ones?" Shen Ming is addicted to cleanliness and can''t accept the food outside. Even if sometimes forced to eat, even a few days will feel sick. So far, Shen Ming has rarely eaten outside. Last time, Tang Qingru gave him a few pieces of barbecue, which made him have diarrhea for several days.


    "No matter how delicious your food is, you will be bored after a long time. Besides, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it again! " When Tang Qingru saw that the coachman had bought more than ten steamed buns, she happily picked them up. She put one in Shen Ming''s mouth and said, "how about it? The taste of this restaurant is not bad. I''m quite selective, but I still like the steamed buns of this company. There are many beautiful things in this world. You can''t be unwilling to accept new things just because what you have seen is not good. Maybe you''ll have a surprise in the next moment. "


    "You''re right. It''s not bad, but it''s still not as good as you do. " Shen Ming looked at the opposite woman, hard handsome face convergence edge, the whole person gentle many. "Coachman, buy some more and take them away. That''s not enough for me to eat alone. "

 Chapter 33

    Guying people are several hours away from Qingcheng by car. Tang Qingru has never left the scope of Qingcheng since she came to this time and space. Along the way, she saw the endless grassland, and the galloping horse on the grassland, and the whole person became excited.


    On the grassland, the man on horseback is running and cheering, and the girl in the distance is playing sheep and singing love songs. In the tent not far away, there was an old man. The old man''s face was wrinkled and he laughed, and his skin fell down. Next to the little girl with the petal of a sheep''s horn, she was laughing with a simple smile and a silver bell in her mouth.


    "It''s beautiful." Tang Qingru had never seen such a scenery. In the thirty first century, such pictures could only be seen in paintings in museums.


    Maybe this trip is not a bad thing, at least she can appreciate the different customs and meet the real ancient people.


    "I haven''t been here either." Shen Ming looked out in a daze. "Coachman, are you in the right place?"


    "Lord, no, don''t worry. Old slave can''t go wrong. The guying people here are very famous, and we Qingcheng people often trade with them. " The coachman waved his whip and said in a loud voice, "sit down, young master. If you speed up a little, you will soon be able to go to Lord Zhang''s hometown."


    Shen Ming hasn''t responded yet. As soon as the coachman worked hard, the carriage sped up. Shen Ming''s whole body lies in Tang Qingru''s arms.


    Tang Qingru lowered her head and saw Shen Ming lying on her thigh with red face and red ears. She calmly picked him up, said: "also said that nalanling is a weak scholar, you are not much better. Now that you are in the grassland, the road is not so flat. If you are thrown out, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. "


    "Ho! You''d better worry about yourself! " Shen Ming sat up straight.


    "Is this guying a people of your country?" Tang Qingru asked curiously.


    "No. They are a country of their own, have their own way of life, and don''t have to be constrained by anyone. " Shen Mingdan said: "but we always keep the well water from the river. Their people are willing to work in our country, and we welcome them. In any case, it''s just a small nation, which can''t get in our way. Of course, there''s no need to kill it all. "


    "It seems that your emperor is not a bloodthirsty man. It''s a blessing for the people." Tang Qingru sighed.


    "No matter how good the emperor is, the power is in the hands of the elder." Shen Ming said coldly, "one day, I will help my brother to take back the power of the imperial court."


    Tang Qingru thinks of Shen Rui, whom she met not long ago. A light flashed in her mind: "a few days ago..."


    Shen Ming looked back at her sharply. "What was that the other day?" he grinned


    "A few days ago, you talked in your sleep and always called to kill. It turned out that you wanted to kill those old men." Tang Qingru changed the subject.


    "Did you see me the other day? Why don''t you know? " In order to pester the woman, he asked her to give him a pulse of peace every ten days.


    "You were asleep, of course not. Otherwise, I didn''t know you had the trouble of talking in your sleep Tang Qingru pointed to the tent outside and said, "there''s a man wearing guard clothes. Is that your man? He''s waving to us. "


    Shen Ming didn''t look out. "It''s him," he said lazily


    The carriage stopped. The coachman got out of the car first, then lifted the curtain and said to them, "young man, girl, it''s here. Please get out of the car."


    A young man knelt there and said to Shen Ming, "I''ve seen the master."


    Shen Ming gets out of the car and reaches out to Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru ignored him and jumped down.


    She looked at the blue sky, white clouds, grassland tents, the whole mind opened up a lot. She looked up at the sky and took a big breath with a big smile.


    "It''s good here." Tang Qingru patted Shen Ming on the shoulder and looked around. Her eyes stay in that hand, that is, Zhang Lin''s body. "Is this your home? How many people are there in your family? If you and I stay here, I''m afraid it will affect your life, right


    "Don''t worry, girl. My subordinates are ready for the tent. The girl and the boy can live in the tent alone, which will not affect their rest. " Zhang Lin said respectfully.


    "That''s not bad." Tang Qingru saw someone running on a horse not far away. It was a girl in a red dress. The girl was laughing and a man was holding her by the waist. They seem to be a couple. The girl was very beautiful and graceful. Compared with the girl opposite, I''m really a bamboo pole now.


    I really want to have that figure! Unfortunately, it happened that she was born into a maid.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Ming thinks that Tang Qingru is looking at the man on the horse, and feels unhappy. The man is pretty, but he is far behind him. After looking at her carefully for a while, I found something wrong with her eyes. The look from top to bottom was obviously aimed at the woman.


    Did she refuse him because she didn''t like men? This woman doesn''t have such a strong taste, does she?


    "Eyes that appreciate beautiful things." Tang Qingru snorted: "don''t you think she''s beautiful? Ask your staff, who is she? It''s amazing horsemanship. I don''t know how to ride a horse. I suddenly want to learn. ""That''s the new head of our guying clan. It''s her who will inherit the position tonight. " Zhang Lin explained: "the clan leader is very close to the people, and usually likes to play with the clan people. The person behind her is her fiance and our future patriarch. "


    "Oh..." Tang Qingru nodded. "You guying people are very interesting. I love it here. "


    "If you like, you can stay here a few more days. Today is the day when the patriarch ascends the throne, and tomorrow is the day when the patriarch greets his husband. It''s going to be very busy these days. " Zhang Lin explained nearby.


    "Then we''ll stay a few more days, don''t you think?" Tang Qingru asks Shen Ming next to him. Before Shen Ming could answer, she snapped her fingers and said, "it''s so decided."


    Shen Ming looked at the woman who had run away, his eyes full of annoyance. That damned woman was on purpose.


    "Have you cleaned up my tent?" Shen Ming asked Zhang Lin next to him.


    Zhang Lin said respectfully: "master, don''t worry. My subordinates and my family have been cleaned up. "


    "That''s good." Shen Ming frowned and said, "why is that woman missing? How long did it take for her to start playing and disappear. I have a bad feeling. "


    The woman was out of control in the city at ordinary times, but now she is in such an open place, I''m afraid it''s even harder to control.


    On the grassland opposite, Tang Qingru didn''t know where to get a horse. At this time, he was riding on the horse and running wildly.


    Shen Ming didn''t take it seriously at first, but later remembered that she said she couldn''t ride a horse. All of a sudden, his eyes were wide open, full of incredible.


    "Hello..." Shen Ming ran over with a cry.


    Next to Zhang Lin quickly pull out the horse next to Shen Ming''s hand. Shen Ming rode to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru stretched out her hand and immediately laughed, shouting to Shen Ming, "I can''t stop."


    "You crazy woman, you can''t stop laughing. Do you want to die? " Shen Ming cursed and approached Tang Qingru.


    However, Tang Qingru could not ride a horse, but the horse ran very fast. The horse she chose should be good, much better than Shen Ming''s. No matter how Shen Ming chased her, she couldn''t catch up with her horse. Shen Ming was so angry there that he had nothing to do.


    "Crazy woman, you jump down and I''ll catch you." Shen Ming shouts to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru rolled her eyes. She grasped the rope tightly with both hands, and replied angrily, "I''m riding well on it. Why should I jump down?"


    "You''re in danger. Even if you want to ride a horse, you have to learn it first. Jump down Shen Ming was a little angry.


    If the horse ran about, no one knew where it would go.


    At this time, a woman came running from the opposite side on her horse. The woman''s red dress is as beautiful as blood. There is a beautiful mole on her forehead, which is very charming. She pounced on Tang Qingru and rolled off the horse holding him. They tumbled and rolled far away before they stopped.


    Tang Qingru lay on the grass, watching the white clouds in the sky panting. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    The woman sat up and said with a laugh, "I haven''t seen you before. You''re not from Suzhou, are you?"


    Tang Qingru also sat up and looked at the woman in front of her. It''s more beautiful to look at her in this way.


    She said with a smile, "yes. Are you the patriarch here? My name is Tang Qingru. I''m a doctor. "


    "Doctor? Good idea. " The woman, the new head of the Yingu clan, looked at her in surprise. "How can a woman be a doctor? My name is Yingqi. It''s not the patriarch yet. It''s after tonight. Are you from Qingcheng? I heard Zhang Lin say that his friends will come to our party. All our people welcome it. "


    "Thank you very much. May I call you Yingqi? Or must I call you patriarch? " When Tang Qingru sees Yingqi so open-minded and easy to get along with, she has a better feeling in her heart.


    Yingqi embarrassed to say: "you call me Yingqi! We don''t pay so much attention in our family. It''s common for people to call each other names. However, starting from this evening, they must call me patriarch, so that they can have a sense of awe towards me. This is the old patriarch, my mother said. I''d rather they called my name. After no one called my name, so lonely. You don''t belong to our Yingu people. You don''t have to follow those rules. "


    Shen Ming came on horseback and saw two people sitting there chatting, looking like they were not hurt. He breathed a sigh of relief, but his face remained indifferent.


    Knowing that Shen Ming was worried about her, Tang Qingru grimaced. She seems to like the planet a little bit after the noise just now. Everything here is new to her no matter what she sees. With her experience in hundreds of planets, she never met such an interesting place.


    "This is my friend. Her name is Shen Ming." Tang Qingru said to Yingqi and said to Shen Ming, "this is Yingqi, the new head of yinggu clan."


    Shen Ming dare not close to other women, see Yingqi also just nod.


    Yingqi looked at Shen Ming and said to Tang Qingru, "you are a good-looking man."Tang Qingru was stunned and frowned, "he''s not my best friend. Don''t talk nonsense. If we have to talk about our relationship, I am more like his creditor. "


    Shen Ming is satisfied with Yingqi''s words. Hearing Tang Qingru say this, she stares at her: "you can''t get rid of Ben Young master. You have seen my body. Do you dare to be responsible? "

 Chapter 34

    Yingqi picked her eyebrows and said with a light smile, "that''s good! It''s not a loss for such a handsome young man to be your friend. "


    Tang Qingru wiped the dust on her face and said lazily, "who wants him to be my friend? I can''t stand that bad temper. By the way, Yingqi, since you are the patriarch here, you must know this place very well. Do you know any interesting places nearby? "


    Shen Ming listened to her and grabbed her arm. The latter impatiently left her and continued to talk with Yingqi.


    "We yinggu people have always lived the life of herdsmen. Even if not far away is Qingcheng, but we still like such a free day. You can see here is a prairie, not far away there is a lake, which is called the virgin lake


    "On the other side of the lake, there is a mountain. We call it the mountain. If there''s anything interesting, it''s Saint - daughter peak! There are many small animals and some magical fruits on the mountain. However, we yinggu people regard shengnu peak and shengnu Lake as the gift of the gods. Generally, we can''t move things there. So, even if I''m the future patriarch, I can only take you to have a look. I can''t let you move the things on it. "


    "It sounds like something." Tang Qingru became interested. "If we don''t touch your holy things, take us to have a look!"


    "Well, you are so bold. When I first came here, I said, "just come to the party. Now you have to start touring." Shen Ming was not happy to see that she ignored herself.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay at Zhang Lin''s house." "I''ll be back soon," said Tang


    "No, I''ll go wherever you go." Shen Ming frowned. "If you meet any beast, it will only drag others down."


    "If I remember correctly, someone was badly repaired by me. I would like to ask a person whose skill is not as good as mine, what qualification is there to protect me? " Tang Qingru glanced at him.


    "You..." Shen Ming was depressed. He swore to himself. When he goes back this time, he must invite some martial arts experts to teach him. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t fix this woman?


    Yingqi see two people bickering, secretly laugh. She took Tang Qingru, pointed to the horse in front of her and said, "it''s a little far from here. We have to ride through. Are you riding with him or with me? "


    "Where''s the man you were with? Since you''re going out, why don''t you take your fiance with you? As for me, I''d better learn to ride a horse first, and then I''ll ride it myself. " Tang Qingru touched the horse''s head and said confidently: "give me a cup of tea, I will be able to learn."


    Yingqi was surprised: "riding is not so easy to learn. At the beginning, I was bruised and bruised in order to practice. It took me half a month. And at the beginning of riding, they are not proficient and can''t run too fast. Once they run too fast, the horse is easy to be frightened and the rider is easy to bump down. "


    "Yingqi, don''t worry. I said a cup of tea is feasible, so you won''t be disappointed. Just wait and see Tang Qingru said, turning over and riding on horseback.


    Shen Ming kneaded a cold sweat for her. He looked at her nervously, frowned and said, "you are such a difficult woman. Isn''t it good for me to take you to ride? Come down quickly, and don''t make any more mischief. "


    "I don''t want it." Tang Qingru shook her sleeve and held the rope tightly in her hands. She said, "I don''t believe that such a little thing can embarrass me."


    She can even fly a spaceship and a warship. How can she be baffled by this ancient horse? It''s her style to face up to difficulties. When she meets a little setback, she will retreat. Does she still have the face to see others? Today, even if she doesn''t go to enjoy the scenery, she will surrender the horse first.


    Whoa! Whoa! The horse made a voice of resistance. It kept kicking and screaming.


    Yingqi sits on the ground, watching Tang Qingru toss.


    Shen Ming looked at her figure. As soon as the horse raised his front hooves, one of his hearts could not stand the shock.


    Yingqi beside to see his exaggerated look, happy to laugh. His fiance heard the voice and ran to see Yingqi with a man. His eyes were full of jealousy. The man sat beside Yingqi, put his arms around her shoulder and said unhappily, "who is he? You won''t have a new love, will you? "


    "Are you stupid? Look at him. His mind is on others. How can he be my new love? " Yingqi hugged the man and said with a smile, "but this man is very interesting. At first glance, he is the kind of Childe brother with extraordinary origin, while Tang Qingru is a civilian woman with poor origin. But he seems to care about her


    "There is no nobility in feelings. It''s not impossible for you to like common women. " The man tilted his head and said gently, "so this man is worth meeting. We yinggu people dare to love and hate, and never judge high or low by status. "


    "That''s right. These two are very interesting. I like it. " Yingqi hugged the man and said: "Tang Qingru said that one cup of tea can learn to ride a horse. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." The man shook his head. "Even if we grew up on horseback, there''s no way to do that. She is too conceited. "


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it when I look at her actions." Yingqi said in his ear, "let''s make a bet. If I lose, it''s up to you. If you lose, it''s up to me. "The man looked at Yingqi narrowly: "I''ll lose! I like to leave it to you. "


    "You scare it so easily." Shen Ming watched Tang Qingru toss the horse, more and more anxious. As Tang Qingru''s movements become more and more dangerous, he feels that his heart is a little uncomfortable. He knelt down, his eyes were out of sight, his heart was out of trouble, and he no longer looked at her. When he looked back, he saw Yingqi embracing a man and kissing fiercely.


    As a last resort, he had to look back. However, when I think of the picture I just saw, my heart suddenly itches.


    Bang! Tang Qingru was once again thrown out by the horse.


    As soon as Shen Ming heard this voice, he clearly felt her flesh pain, but his heart was very painful.


    He can''t help thinking, this time should be good, right? However, as soon as she raised her head, the woman actually rode on it again, fearing no death.


    Shen Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. I know something about that woman''s stubborn nature today.


    After a while, Tang Qingru appeared in front of them on horseback. She raised a bright smile, looked down at them on horseback and said, "how about it?"


    Shen Ming saw that her hands were full of scars, and her face was also bruised. "It''s so ugly," he said


    "Who let you see me? I mean, I said I learned it with a cup of tea. Did I do it? " Tang Qingru jumped down with satisfaction. "There is no shortage of problems in this world. As long as you have a heart to solve problems, all problems can be solved."


    Yingqi embraces her fiance and introduces her to Tang Qingru: "this is my fiance. His name is Tang Yushu."


    "Don? What''s my last name Tang Qingru looks at Tang Yushu.


    "If you don''t mention it, I haven''t noticed yet." Yingqi chuckled: "since you have learned how to ride, let''s go now!"


    "Where to?" Tang Yushu looks pretty, but compared with Shen Ming, he stands tall and low. But beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In Yingqi''s eyes, of course, he is the only one.


    Tang Yushu was a little worried when he first met Shen Ming. After all, he was so good-looking. However, after observation, he found that Shen Ming was not Yingqi''s favorite type, so he was relieved. In addition, Shen Ming''s mind is on Tang Qingru, so it''s impossible to like Yingqi.


    "I forgot to tell you just now. We''re going to mount Sainte Yingqila holds Tang Yushu''s hand. "It happens that I''m going to be the head of the clan, so I can go to Saint''s daughter peak to pray."


    "Well." Tang Yushu nodded. "Then we''ll go earlier. You''ll be back later to prepare for the succession. We can''t stay there too long. "


    "Let''s go." Shen Ming rides on his horse and looks at Tang Qingru beside him.


    Although Tang Qingru rode like a model, he was not at ease. So I watched her every move.


    The four of them rushed to the saint girl peak. Half an hour later, we finally arrived at the legendary mountain range.


    In a flat grassland, the peak has a unique charm. It''s a very mysterious place for people who live on the plain. Even if it''s just a little rabbit in the mountain, it''s very precious to them. Therefore, Tang Qingru never believed that there was any magic here, but thought that it was passed down to the gods.


    Tang Qingru didn''t take shengnvfeng seriously. She just came to visit. However, when she climbed the Saint - daughter peak, she immediately noticed a different feeling.


    First of all, the climate here is different from that below. No matter Qingcheng or the grassland where Gusu people live, the climate is a little bit hot now. However, the climate in the mountains is like spring, neither cold nor hot. If she put up a small tent here, she would be too comfortable to leave.


    There are also many small animals running around in the mountains. They saw many small animals along the way. Unfortunately, they can''t kill people here, so they can''t do it.


    When Tang Qingru saw the animals running away, she felt that the meat from her mouth had been taken away. Unfortunately, do as the Romans do, so don''t pick the tolerance of the Pang Yingu people.


    "Is there a statue here?" Seeing a statue of Guanyin on the stone wall, Tang Qingru asked curiously.


    "Yes! That statue has existed for a long time Yingqi looks at the statue opposite and kneels down to kowtow. Tang Yushu next to her also kowtowed with her.


    Tang Qingru and Shen Ming did not kneel down. Tang Qingru doesn''t believe in Buddhism. Shen Ming kneels down to his parents and won''t kneel to others.


    Tang Qingru pulled Shen Ming, pointed to the opposite Avalokitesvara and said, "I always think it''s not natural. If it''s natural, it''s too delicate. "


    "You mean someone carved a Buddha there? Who would that be? " Shen Ming thinks that Tang Qingru''s guess is reasonable.


    Tang Yuqing stands up with Yingqi. Yingqi is about to continue to walk forward, only to see Tang Qingru and Shen Ming stay in place, still looking at the Avalokitesvara in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Yingqi was just paying her respects to Buddha and didn''t hear what they said. Now see such a scene, can''t help asking a few words.


    "Don''t you think that Guanyin statue is too beautiful? Let''s go there and have a look! " Tang Qingru said to Yingqi.


    Yingqi hesitated for a moment. She stood at the side of Tang Qingru''s body, followed her eyes and said, "in fact, I thought it was too beautiful when I was a child. I always think that something so beautiful should be made by someone. But my mother and the old people in the family didn''t allow me to say that, and let me crack dozens of heads here, which spared my childlike innocence. Now there is no one else. If you want to have a look, go! It''s just the solution to my doubts for so many years. "

 Chapter 35

    They rushed to the statue of Avalokitesvara and looked at the tall statue of Avalokitesvara.


    Guanyin''s eyes are very gentle, like mother''s eyes, full of love. It''s just that the statue of Guanyin didn''t take the net bottle. There is a hole where the net bottle should be put. It looks like the shape of the net bottle. Tang Qingru always thinks that there should be a bottle there. If you put the bottle back, something unexpected will happen.


    "Do you have such clean bottles in your family?" Tang Qingru asks Yingqi.


    Yingqi also noticed the position of the bottle. She compared the size and tried to think about it. She exclaimed in surprise: "don''t say, there is such a bottle."


    "Do you dare to put the bottle back?" Tang Qingru looks at Yingqi with a smile.


    Yingqi is extremely beautiful and cheerful. Tang Qingru''s forthright character is quite congenial with Yingqi. When Tang Qingru said this, Yingqi should come down without saying a word. Instead, Tang Yushu, who was beside her, took Yingqi by the arm and said, "that bottle is very precious. Only the patriarch can touch it. You are not the patriarch now! If you destroy the bottle, the old patriarch will not forgive you. Let''s forget it! Let''s go back. There''s nothing fun here, either. "


    "It''s just a bottle. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. Can my mother kill me? Besides, I''m the patriarch tonight. The bottle will be passed on to me in the future Yingqi waves her hand indifferently. "I''ll go back and get the bottle. There''s something mysterious about this place. Even I''m interested in it. I must go in and see what''s hidden in it. "


    "I think brother Tang has a point. Anyway, you have to succeed this evening. You has the final say after that bottle. It''s too late now. We can''t stay here too long, otherwise it will affect your party. So let''s stop here today! You''ll be free in a few days. Let''s come again. " Shen Ming said beside him.


    Yingqi is an acute person. Now there is a problem in front of her. If she wants to let it go for a few more days to open the mystery, it''s worse than killing her. However, she knew that Tang Yushu had a point, and she really shouldn''t worry now. Otherwise, we''ll miss the party tonight. Besides, her mother would not agree to go back to get the bottle at this time.


    She sighed helplessly: "come back in a few days! May I call you Qingru? Qingru, you stay here for a few more days. Let''s explore this place together. "


    Of course, Tang Qingru has no opinion. She also wants to know what''s in it. a treasure house? Or the secret of Yingu?


    Several people found a rabbit in the mountain. Shen Ming killed the rabbit, and Tang Qingru was responsible for making it delicious. Tang Yushu and Yingqi, who could not bear to eat, ate the most.


    "It''s delicious. In the past, the patriarch did not allow us to eat. We had beef and mutton for more than ten years. I thought all the meat in the world had the same taste. Now I know it''s different. " Tang Yushu patted his stomach and enjoyed himself.


    Yingqi wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "it smells good. It turns out that this kind of rabbit is so delicious. Unfortunately, people in the clan are not allowed to kill here. Therefore, we can only borrow the light of Qingru and Mr. Shen, and we will not be able to eat in the future. "


    "You yinggu people have dealings with us in Qingcheng. If you like it, you can buy it in Qingcheng. " Shen Ming''s light way.


    "You don''t know about our Yingu people." Yingqi sits in front of the fire and throws the leftover rabbit bones into the fire. "We mainly use our cattle and sheep to trade with the outside world. It''s just that the yinggu people are small after all, and they are often looked down upon by others. A cow in Qingcheng can be sold for more than ten taels of silver. If we Suzhou sell it, we can only sell it for one or two taels of silver. We can''t help it. It''s impossible not to sell it. In this way, we can''t live for several winters. "


    "Your horses are very good. Why don''t you want to sell them?" Tang Qingru asked suspiciously.


    "We Gusu horses can''t be sold. It''s a rule left by our ancestors. We can only keep our horses for our own use. " Yingqi said with a faint smile: "although I''m the head of the Gusu clan, I''m not as comfortable as the ordinary people in Qingcheng. The appearance of the Gusu people is bright and comfortable, but in fact they worry about their livelihood. "


    Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming. As Shen Ming, only one sentence can solve this dilemma. However, after all, the two met by chance, and now they haven''t reached the point where he can help. As an outsider, she is not easy to interfere too much.


    Shen Ming understood what Tang Qingru meant. The Gusu people are mainly women. Although they have a small population and small territory, they are highly valued by several neighboring countries. They will not embarrass them, but they will not help them. This is the tacit attitude of several countries. If their country breaks this rule, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    It''s late. The sun is setting. The golden afterglow shone on them. The whole grassland was quieter than usual. From a distance came the girl''s high singing, and the man sang with her. This scene is so wonderful, but it''s a pity that there are many difficulties and setbacks hidden in the beauty.


    Looking at her beautiful hometown, Yingqi swore: "I will take them out of this dilemma. One day, I will give full play to the Yingu people. "


    Tang Qingru patted Yingqi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you can do it. But before that, we have to hurry. You are the main character tonight. There should be a lot of things to be prepared, haven''t you? If your mother finds out that you are missing, do you think she will go back in anger? ""No. She wants to give me her place so that she can spend time with her lover. " Yingqi snorted: "she has been waiting for me to grow up!"


    "You won''t be lonely either." Tang Qingru looks at Tang Yushu. "At least you have jade books with you."


    Half an hour later, they rode back to Yingu. At this time, those people are burning torches to look for Yingqi''s figure.


    A big bonfire has been lit on the spacious land, and people who have worked hard all day are sitting in front of the bonfire eating dried meat. Their faces went up with bright smiles. Although the food is so dry, not only tasteless, but also difficult to swallow, but for them, now the quiet day is happiness.


    Tang Qingru could not bear to see them like this. She pulled Shen Ming''s sleeve and said in his ear, "your men ride fast. Let him go to Qingcheng to get some food. Let''s make some delicious food for them."


    "You are kind. But you don''t look at the time. Now the gate has been closed for a long time. " Shen Ming said angrily, "even if I''m the Lord of the city, I can''t make an exception. Let''s talk about it tomorrow! Aren''t they going to meet tomorrow? "


    "Well." Tang Qingru thought about it. It''s true. Tomorrow they will meet, let them eat and drink well, and give them an unforgettable wedding.


    "Just a few strangers. I met them on the first day today. Why are you so nice to them? I don''t see you treat me so well Shen Ming has some taste.


    "Am I not good to you? Don''t forget. When I saved you, you were just a stranger. " Tang Qingru gave him a bad look.


    "I''m a patient and you''re a doctor. Shouldn''t you save me? Isn''t it your responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded? " As soon as Shen Ming heard Tang Qingru compare him with the common people here, he felt a nameless flame rising in his heart.


    He always felt that even if she didn''t like him, he should have some special status in her heart. Whether it''s a friend or an enemy, it''s a little special. As a result, he now understands that he is just being amorous. In this heartless woman''s heart, he is the same as the yinggu people he just met.


    Tang Qingru ignored the sulky young man. She looked curiously at the women of the yinggu nationality.


    Today, she was dressed in gorgeous clothes. Compared with those women, her dress is more expensive. However, she didn''t feel comfortable at all. She prefers the dress of the English girls. Although there is no gorgeous fabric, there is no complex style, but wearing a kind of exotic style.


    She pulled Zhang Lin beside her and said, "you can also find me a suit like this. I want to try. "


    "It''s not suitable for you." Shen Ming immediately refused.


    "Why not? I think it''s quite appropriate. " Tang Qingru gave him a bad look. "Don''t talk too much, so many beauties can''t stop you."


    "What do those clothes look like with their shoulders and legs exposed?" When Shen Ming saw that Tang Qingru insisted on doing so, he felt more angry.


    "That''s why I find it interesting. Your clothes make people like zongzi. I feel out of breath every day. " Tang Qingru hummed coldly: "how comfortable their clothes are. You don''t need to wrap your sleeves and thighs. It''s beautiful on your body. "


    Zhang Lin looked at them in embarrassment. Tang Qingru is not easy to offend, but Shen Ming is his master, he dare not offend.


    "You can wear it if you want, but you can''t show it to others." Shen Ming''s eyes flashed and said awkwardly, "in a word, I don''t agree."


    Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming with strange eyes. She approached him, looked at his beautiful face, hissed and said: "it''s really strange, why do I want you to agree? It''s like you''re someone else. Even Nalan Ling, he can''t control me like this. "


    More and more people are coming here. They sang and danced around the campfire. It''s such a big bonfire. They''re sitting around it.


    A little girl ran out and took Tang Qingru by the arm and pulled her into the dancing crowd. She took a worried look at Shen Ming. Fortunately, Zhang Lin said hello in advance, no one to commit this taboo. She made sure that Zhang Lin protected Shen Ming well, so she could play with those people with ease.


    "Everybody, our new patriarch has come out." With a cry, the crowd stopped singing and dancing and looked back at the woman coming from a distance.


    At this time, Yingqi was dressed up with a big silver ornament on her head, like an ox horn. Her clothes were heavy, too. As she came, the crowd scattered.

 Chapter 36

    Next to Yingqi is a middle-aged woman. The woman solemnly looked at the people, took Yingqi''s hand and said, "yinggu people, from today on, Yingqi is your new patriarch. Yingqi is the 37th head of the yinggu clan since its establishment. Here, we pray to the gods that our yinggu people will become more prosperous and stronger under the leadership of the new patriarch. "


    All the clansmen knelt down and bowed to the sky. Even a child of several years old should kneel on the ground and make a pious gesture.


    Tang Qingru and Shen Ming were the only two who didn''t kneel down. Tang Qingru walks back to Shen Ming''s side and pulls him back to avoid being touched by the Yingu people.


    The people of the yinggu nationality lie on the ground, their foreheads on the ground, and their mouths are reading words they can''t understand.


    After a while, the middle-aged woman, the old patriarch, was the first to stand up, and then Yingqi stood up. Finally, it''s the ethnic groups.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the old patriarch put the bead on Yingqi''s neck. She lovingly looked at Yingqi in front of her and told her: "my child, there is still a long way to go in the future. You should take us to go on. Yinggu is your responsibility. You can''t act willfully like before. Do you understand? "


    "Yes." Yingqi should say seriously: "don''t worry, Yingqi and yinggu will live and die together in this life."


    The old patriarch gently touched Yingqi''s face with tears in his eyes. She took a deep breath, turned back to the people and said, "bring up the good wine and meat. Today we are not drunk."


    "Oh! Oh The tribe cheered excitedly.


    The whole scene was lively again.


    The Chinese people carry good wine and good meat. There were several cattle and sheep burning in front of the campfire, and the woman with excellent craftsmanship was staring at the barbecue to avoid spoiling it.


    The beautiful girls began to dance again, and the grown-up boys went for their beloved girls. They are singing and dancing, so lively.


    Tang Qingru looked back and saw Shen Ming''s eager eyes. She took him by the hand and ran into the crowd.


    Shen Ming was shocked, but he didn''t get rid of Tang Qingru''s hand and let him run in.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lin worried about the recurrence of Shen Ming''s old illness and quickly separated Shen Ming from other women. In this way, it is very harmonious for a while.


    After dancing for a while, Tang Qingru took Shen Ming back to the grass and sat down with a lot of wine in front of him. She poured a glass of wine and handed it to Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming is not afraid of drinking. That night, they drank for several hours, from the beginning of the drink to the later pinjiu, and finally how they were carried back, they did not know.


    "Well..." Tang Qingru covered her eyes and looked at the front. The feeling of hangover is too bad, now the head is heavy, the whole person seems to be hollowed out.


    Suddenly, an arm around her waist, came from the side of the man''s murmur.


    When she looked at it, she saw Shen Ming lying there with no inch on her body. She opened her eyes and slapped Shen Ming in the face. She said angrily, "get up for me."


    Shen Ming was sleeping comfortably when he was suddenly awakened by a slap and opened his eyes sharply. When he saw the woman in front of him, his eyes were full of displeasure: "what are you doing?"


    "Why do you ask me? What do you want to do? Why are you lying in my bed? " Tang Qingru opened her quilt and looked at herself. Fortunately, her clothes were complete. But next to the man''s a clean off, it''s no wonder that she to the bad direction of association.


    "Girl Girl... " Zhang Lin''s anxious voice came from outside. "Are you in there, girl?"


    Tang Qingru wrapped Shen Ming up and got out of bed first. She tidied up and strode out.


    When Zhang Lin saw her coming out, he breathed out: "it''s good that the girl is here. I went to the girl''s tent just now, but I didn''t see any of you, so I was a little worried. "


    "My tent?" Tang Qingru Leng Leng, and then looked at the tent behind him, suddenly turned red. "You brought me back to the tent yesterday?"


    "No. It''s our patriarch. " With that, Zhang Lin said anxiously again, "I won''t say that now. Girl, go and see our people! I don''t know what happened last night. We had trouble with our stomachs at the same time. After midnight, we all started foaming today. I''m not afraid of girl''s jokes. Just now my subordinates have the same symptoms. My subordinates think that the girl is a miracle doctor, so they come to harass the girl. "


    Tang Qingru frowned and said seriously, "don''t be silly. Take me to have a look. "


    Zhang Lin takes Tang Qingru to Yingqi''s tent. At this time, Yingqi is lying on the bed, groaning in pain.


    Tang Qingru sat by the bed, took her pulse and muttered, "it''s really weird. It''s not eating something bad. Why do you vomit and let go? "


    "No, my subordinates..." Zhang Lin rushed out.


    Tang Qingru took out the silver needle from her backpack and pricked the finger of Yingqi. The blood came out, but the color was strange. This is


    Poisoned?


    "Little doctor..." Tang Qingru called Xiaoyi''s name. "Scan Yingqi''s whole body."Little doctor''s voice came into Tang Qingru''s mind: "scanning..."


    After a while, the doctor continued: "Yingqi, 15 years old, is very poisonous. Poisoning time: half a year. "


    "Half a year?" Tang Qingru was surprised. "Who should have given them such a chronic poison? Xiaoyi, Jiedu pill. "


    "One antidote pill costs 50 points of benevolence. There are more than 1000 people in the yinggu nationality, and they need more than 50000 benevolent doctors. Does the owner think they can afford it now? "


    Tang Qingru is silent. Can you afford it? Of course - can''t afford it!


    She only has more than 1000 benevolent medical value now. Where can she afford tens of thousands of things?


    "Since it''s a chronic poison, and it''s still half a year ago, Shen Ming will be OK." Tang Qingru said. "Xiaoyi, I''ll exchange two antidote pills first. At least we should detoxify Yingqi and Zhanglin first, and then we can work together. "


    Ding! Two pills appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Put one of them into Yingqi''s mouth and leave the other one to Zhang Lin. At this time, Zhang Lin just came back, she let him eat.


    "Girl, I knew you had a way." Zhang Lin said happily.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Tang Qingru took a look at Zhang Lin. "You''re not sick, you''re poisoned. I only have two pills in my hand. I''ll give them to you and your patriarch. I have no way to save the others. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If there are only two pills, we should give them to our patriarch and the old patriarch. Oh, the medicine melts in the mouth. Now I can''t help vomiting it. " Zhang Lin''s face was full of sorrow and chagrin.


    "Think clearly." Tang Qingru glanced at Zhang Lin and said, "you still need to protect Shen Ming. If something happens to you, what should Shen Ming do? Your people are important, isn''t he? Don''t forget his identity. If he has an accident in yinggu, you will not have a good result in the whole family. "


    Zhang Lin was stunned, and his face became ugly. He bowed his head, saluted respectfully, and said, "you are right. I didn''t think of that. "


    "All right. Now that your clan leader has taken the medicine, there should be no problem. I took a little blood from your patriarch and went back to study it. " Tang Qingru stood up and said to Zhang Lin, "if your patriarch wakes up, remember to make it clear to her. I need a little time to study there. Please don''t disturb me. I''ll let you know the results. "


    "Yes." Zhang Lin dare not neglect, hastily said: "let the girl trouble."


    When Tang Qingru returned to the tent, Shen Ming was dressed up. When he saw Tang Qingru coming back, he looked rather embarrassed. However, when he thought that she had gone to the wrong tent, he had enough confidence. He handsome Yan cold down, not happy to say: "here is my tent, you lie on my bed, even dare to beat the king."


    Tang Qingru sat at the table, pointed to the chair opposite him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now we''re in trouble. Come and sit down


    "What''s the trouble?" Shen Ming didn''t hear Zhang Lin''s words. He didn''t know there was chaos outside. It should be said that it is a mess.


    There was a disgusting smell coming from the tents. Those smells are biological weapons. The most terrible people of the whole clan, from big to small, fell down.


    "Last night when they went back to the tent, the whole Yingu people vomited, and now they are all down. I just went to see Yingqi. Her symptoms are very serious. I called her and she didn''t respond. Even a little insane. Fortunately, I have two pills in my hand, one for her and one for Zhang Lin. However, those are my last two life saving and detoxification pills. There are more than 1000 people in the whole family. What do they do? " Tang Qingru gives Yingqi''s blood to Xiaoyi, who tests the ingredients of poisonous blood.


    If you''re lucky, maybe you can find an antidote. However, she is not very good at detoxification, even she is not very confident.


    In this world, there are always so many unsolvable problems. Even if she comes from a highly civilized planet, everything there may not be applicable to ancient people. She was able to live in a high civilized planet, and may not be able to adapt to ancient life. Now she is baffled by this difficult problem.


    "How could this happen? With your medical skills, there is no way? " Shen Ming looks at her anxiously. "Don''t worry, take your time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to the city and find other doctors to help. No more. I''ll go to the capital to find the imperial doctor. "


    When Tang Qingru heard Shen Ming''s words of comfort, she felt much better. The man usually likes to talk back to her, and at the critical moment, he still talks about loyalty. He was not saved in vain.


    "I need time to work out the ingredients of the poison. If we can find the person who poisoned us, it would be better. It''s just what happened half a year ago. Maybe the people who poisoned have already run away. " Tang Qingru said, "ask Yingqi when she wakes up. She should know something


    Speak of the devil, and he will come. This is what Tang Qingru saw from an ancient book. At this time, Yingqi came in haggardly.


    The new patriarch, who was still in high spirits yesterday, is so haggard today. Such a sunny woman, looking at her so uncomfortable.

 Chapter 38

    Tang Qingru waved to them to retreat.


    This man is good at using poison, and he is a poison man himself. What can these two weak women do if they stay here?


    Ling''er pulled La jin''er''s sleeve and said in her ear, "let''s not disturb you."


    "But..." Jin''er is always worried.


    "You have a sense of propriety. It''s a burden for us to stay. " Ling''er drags jin''er to the backyard.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Tang Qingru stood up and looked at the man in front of her.


    This man looks in his twenties. When he is young, he feels gloomy. His eyes were like snakes he had seen before. They were cold, emotionless and aggressive. Such a person is hard to figure out and can''t think of him in a normal way. So, if you want to get the antidote from him, you can''t tell him the truth.


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Qingru said, "since you appeared, you have poisoned me with three kinds of poison. One is that in the air, only those who often come into contact with herbs will be poisoned. So there are three people poisoned just now, I and my two maidservants. The second one is on your hand. As soon as I touch your wrist, I will be poisoned. The third one is on my hair. You just raised your hand and pretended to touch your nose, but in fact you sprinkled poison powder on me. Are you waiting for me to poison my hair


    Li Shu''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The little doctor on the other side said exactly the same thing. He did have three poisons, and he was waiting for his hair. Now that he has been fully aware of it, it has been completely cracked by him? It seems that he has some real talent.


    "Good. You''ve got a bit of a knack Li Shu sneered. "If you can untie the poison in my body, I will admit that your poison skill is the best in the world."


    Tang Qingru once met a scientist who spent his whole life studying a subject. In order to study it out, he ignored his wife and children. This poison doctor is similar to that scientist. It''s the same madness, but it''s not the same persistent thing.


    "I don''t want to be number one in the world." Tang Qingru said faintly: "the poison in your body is so complex that it can''t be cracked overnight. Even if my medical skills and poison skills are good, they are not so abnormal. But I''d like to try to crack the poison in your body. As long as you promise me one condition. "


    "What conditions?" The light flashed in Li Shu''s eyes.


    No one has ever promised to crack the poison in his body. No matter whether he can do it or not, at least he has the courage to promise. With this, enough for him to look up.


    "I know a friend. She was poisoned. The poison didn''t attack until half a year later. After the attack, it vomited up and down. I have diagnosed for him that the ingredients of the poison are too complex to prepare an antidote in a short time. So I think only the inventor of poison can get the antidote. " Tang Qingru looks at Li Shu. "You invented the poison, didn''t you? Can you give me the antidote? "


    "Yinggu nationality?" Li Shu''s eyes flashed a clear look. "This time someone said that you are not only unique in medicine, but also in poison. These words should be your own, right? To draw me out and get the antidote? "


    "Yes." Tang Qingru looks into Li Shu''s eyes. "Can you give it to me?"


    "The Yingu women hurt my younger martial brother. Before he left, he stole poison from me and put it into their water. I knew that for a long time Li Shudan said: "however, what does their life and death have to do with me? Why should I help them? "


    "This is my deal with you. If I can''t detoxify you in the end, just poison me again. " Looking at Li Shu, Tang Qingru said, "there are still new-born children in the yinggu family. Your younger martial brother won''t let them go. It''s too cruel. "


    "Is that cruel? Have you ever seen a new born baby made into a medicine man, who first nourishes his body with various poisons, then cuts his flesh to make various pills, and feeds his blood with poisons. He grew up living in all kinds of poisons, even poisonous snakes and scorpions regard him as the same kind. If you see it, you don''t think the others are cruel. " Li Shu''s eyes were filled with indifference. When he heard Tang Qingru say "too cruel", the cruelty in his eyes was like a knife, which hurt Tang Qingru''s heart.


    Is he talking about his own business? impossible. If he was treated like this, how could he live to this day? That''s not going to be long.


    "You tell me directly, do you agree?" Tang Qingru asked again.


    Li Shu looked at the layout of Anle hall. In a short period of time, such a Bodhisattva like doctor appeared in Qingcheng, which was praised by everyone for a while. He didn''t believe in such kind people. Those who are too kind are usually those who fish for fame. But he doesn''t care. Now he cares more about whether this person can detoxify him.


    The body had been rotten for a long time, and he was fed up with the days when he drank the stinking poison every day. Of course, even if it''s not interesting, he won''t die. Because he can''t die yet.


    "If you can''t get rid of my poison, I''ll make you the second me." Li Shu coldly threatened and added in his heart: that way, at least someone will accompany him.


    He is the only monster in the world. He is like a walking corpse. If someone accompanies him, it''s a monster like day, and it can last for a few more years, right?When Tang Qingru heard him say this, she knew that he had agreed. She raised a relieved smile and said, "OK. In order to study your poison, you can live in my house! "


    "Well?" Li Shu''s eyes flashed with surprise. "In your house?"


    "Where is your home? I can go to your house and find you, too. " Tang Qingru is very interested in the poison in the man''s body. Of course, it''s not because this man is handsome that she ignores his terrible identity, but because


    The little doctor is constantly harassing her in her mind, forcing her to agree. Just because there are too many sins in this person, if we can untie the poison in his body, we can alleviate his sins. She leads a great villain to the right way, which is equivalent to saving many people who will be killed by him. Therefore, the value of benevolence can not be imagined by Tang Qingru.


    "This is the antidote." Li Shu handed a bottle to Tang Qingru. "Put it in the water and give it to them to drink."


    "Where can I find you? You haven''t told me yet Tang Qingru saw that he turned around and wanted to leave. She stopped him and said.


    He stopped at the door, turned his back to her and said, "ghost mountain."


    "Ghost mountain..." Tang Qingru''s face turned black. "It''s said that in the mountains with extremely heavy Yin Qi, you can see countless poisons as soon as you go up the mountain. It turned out that he lived in such a place. Can I take back what I just said? That kind of place, normal people. Who wants to go? "


    Jin''er and ling''er have been hiding behind the curtain. Now that the man had gone, they came out and said, "girl, that man is terrible. Do you really want to detoxify him?"


    "Just now you said that his poison is very complicated, so you must look for him in a short time. Are you not afraid to contact such people every day? " Spirit son sticks out tongue to say.


    Tang Qingru rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, "I''m also hard to ride a tiger. In this case, only this condition can attract him. Otherwise, how can we find the antidote? The Yingu people can''t wait long. If he leaves like this, I have no idea where to look for him. So you have to take heavy medicine. "


    "Well Will you deliver the antidote to the Lord now? " Brocade son asks a way.


    "I''ll go and see for myself. I''m not sure I didn''t see them wake up. Then a nation is totally overthrown in this way, and it is our people in Qingcheng who did it. If we trace it, it may become a crime of other countries'' crusade. At present, the relationship between countries is particularly tense, so we can''t neglect it at all. "


    Tang Qingru said and left the hospital with the medicine bottle. She rode a horse to King Qing''s residence.


    The horse was given to her by Yingqi. The horses of yinggu nationality can only be used by themselves. They never take out or give away. Tang Qingru and Shen Ming are recognized by the yinggu family this time. Yingqi appreciates their help and gives them the best BMW of the whole family.


    "Miracle doctor..." Housekeeper Lin sees Tang Qingru coming in and greets him. "Here you are at last. Wang Ye has been staying in his study since he came back, and then he has been walking back and forth without speaking, eating or drinking. Look at him. He must be very upset. "


    "He''s worried about Gusu people. I''ve got the antidote now. His anxiety will soon be over. " Tang Qingru raised the medicine bottle in her hand and said.


    "Good. When the miracle doctor comes, our Lord''s illness will be cured. Whether it''s physical or mental. " Housekeeper Lin touched his beard and laughed.


    Tang Qingru glanced at housekeeper Lin angrily and snorted: "don''t think that if you say two good words, you can let me often come to you as a shield."


    Housekeeper Lin looked at her innocently, as if to say: where?


    Tang Qingru doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with housekeeper Lin. she says to Shen Ming in her study, "I''ve got it. Let''s go


    Shen Ming had heard Tang Qingru''s voice for a long time. He wanted to run out early, but he always waited for her. This woman was always so indifferent. So he held back the anger and waited for her to call him. Now as soon as she spoke, he opened the door and came out.


    "Why don''t you hurry up?" Shen Ming once pulled Tang Qingru, making the latter falter and almost fall to the ground.


    Tang Qingru did not get rid of his hand, a turn on the horse.


    Housekeeper Lin has already asked his followers to lead Shen Ming''s horse out. Shen Ming''s and Tang Qingru''s horses belong to the Gusu nationality. They are also white horses with a tuft of red hair on their heads. They look like a pair. Now the horse is enjoying the best treatment. Everyone in the house knew that this horse would be their Lord''s treasure in the future, and could not be slighted at all.


    They rode to Gusu. It''s a little late now. Yingqi didn''t expect them to come. But as soon as they heard the sound of their horses'' hooves, Yingqi and Zhang Lin came from a long distance, looking at them expectantly. When they saw them nodding, they both looked excited.


    "Put it in the water and give it to all of them. It''s just a little bit. Everyone must drink it. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can find an antidote. " Tang Qingru said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, we will do it carefully." Yingqi carefully holds the medicine bottle, as if holding the lives of all the people.Tang Qingru and Zhang Lin help Yingqi feed the medicine. They burned buckets of water and mixed the whole bottle. According to the head of the people, it was divided into more than 1000 bowls. So busy from dawn to dark, a few hours later, a few people busy back pain, this is the task of feeding medicine.


    Shen Ming couldn''t touch women, so he didn''t dare to get close to them. He looked at Tang Qingru so tired, his eyes flashed a look of heartache.


    "I knew I should have sent some men here. " Shen Ming murmured ruefully.

 Chapter 39

    Yingu people wake up from coma. The old patriarch knew the whole story and was very grateful to Tang Qingru and Shen Ming. Qingcheng and yinggu have reached a friendly agreement. In the future, the cattle and sheep of the yinggu nationality can be sold directly to King Qing''s house, which will give them a suitable price, which is also regarded as mutual benefit.


    Thanks to Shen Ming, the yinggu family offered to sell five excellent horses to Qingcheng every year in return for their help. After all, if it''s just one more deal, it''s actually the Yingu people who take advantage of it. Shen Ming, king of Qing, is helping them by buying their cattle and sheep at a high price. King Qing''s house didn''t get any advantage.


    On the third day after waking up, Yingqi, the new head of yinggu clan, and Tang Yushu had a wedding. Tang Qingru cooked more delicious barbecue for them and made them understand what barbecue is. Only then did the Yingu people know that roast vegetables are better. Of course, this is because they have been eating barbecue for a long time, and they have already made a bad mouth.


    "Let''s go and have a look there..." Yingqi quietly finds Tang Qingru and says in her ear.


    Tang Qingru is seeing a patient. Now Yingqi has a good feeling for Shen Ming and allows yinggu people to go in and out of Qingcheng freely. Shen Ming did not restrain their actions. The yinggu people feel respected here and often do business here. As the king of Qingcheng, Shen Ming also made a series of treaties to treat yinggu people favorably.


    Yingqi is the new patriarch, who has less restrictions on the Yingu people than the old patriarch. The old patriarch turned a blind eye when he saw that she had made a series of new regulations as soon as she took office.


    Yingqi, as a new patriarch, often goes to Qingcheng. Tang Qingru''s hospital is the place she often enters. However, Tang Qingru also often went to yinggu. The yinggu people are good in all aspects, but the medical conditions are too poor. When they get sick, they have to find a witch doctor to drink a few mouthfuls of herbal medicine. Therefore, as long as the clan is sick, Yingqi will pull Tang Qingru over for treatment.


    The movement in Tang Qingru''s hand stopped for a moment. He looked at her and said, "where?"


    "That''s it!" Yingqi Dynasty Tang Qingru blinked, a strange look.


    Next to the old lady red face, opened his mouth to say what, and swallow back. Seeing this, Tang Qingru asked, "Auntie, is there anything else wrong?"


    She plucked up her courage, took Tang Qingru''s hand and said excitedly, "doctor, I have a daughter who is as beautiful as a flower. Of course, although she is not as beautiful as this girl, she is from our city. This girl belongs to the English family. If you marry her, you will listen to her later. Doctor, you must think twice


    Tang Qingru: "I''m not sure."


    Yingqi


    They looked at each other and then giggled.


    Tang Qingru said with a gentle smile: "I misunderstood you. We are just friends. Besides, my friend is married. "


    "Ah She looks at Tang Qingru and Yingqi in surprise. "I misunderstood."


    The other patients took a breath. Someone said, "fortunately. If Doctor Tang is taken away by the yinggu people, what shall we do in the future? "


    Tang Qingru sent off all the patients and was free to arrange the time in the afternoon. Now she only treats dozens of patients, so she has plenty of free time to do other things.


    "What were you talking about?" Tang Qingru packed up and asked.


    "You haven''t figured out what I mean after a long time? I mean, the Guanyin statue we found last time, let''s go and have a look! I''ve brought the bottle, too. " Yingqi said softly, "aren''t you curious? I want to know what''s in it


    "So you said there." Tang Qingru suddenly realized. "It''s a busy time. I don''t even remember that. But as you remind us, let''s go and have a look! "


    "Well." Yingqi nodded. "Do you want to go to Xiao Wang Ye?"


    Last time the yinggu people were treated, they already knew the identity of Shen Ming. They are willing to contact Shen Ming, an aristocrat without airs.


    "He''s idle all day. Let him know! If we let him know that we have gone quietly, I''m afraid it will take him a long time to lose his temper. " Tang Qingru said, "I have to go home and change my clothes. You wait for me at King Qing''s house. "


    "I''ll go with you. The king of Qing wanted to see you. If he saw me, his face would sink. I don''t want to be in the cold. '' Yingqi picks up the fruit next to her and chews it. She opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "eat well. Qingru, you are not interesting enough. You don''t know how to give me some of this delicious fruit. "


    "Yes? Are you sure I didn''t? I remember the day when your husband''s elder brother and younger brother came, and you gave them the things Tang Qingru said angrily, "now it''s my fault that I didn''t eat. I won''t admit it. "


    "Ha And this? How did I forget? " Yingqi embarrassed to say: "that, send me a little, this time I will not give others."


    "I''ll give it to you later." Tang Qingru said, "I don''t have much in my hand."


    She planted many fruit trees in her yard, which grew fast and well with her nutrient solution. She also gave those nutrient solutions to many people, and they found that the fruit really grew as she said was very sweet. More and more people wanted to buy nutrient solutions from her.Tang Qingru first went back to her house and changed her clothes. She''s used to women''s clothes now. After all, the clothes of yinggu nationality are very comfortable. After she changed into yinggu''s clothes, Shen Ming''s face would sink several degrees.


    When she went to qingwangfu in yinggu''s clothes, she saw Shen Ming''s ugly face.


    "We''ve come to visit yinggu people. It seems that you don''t welcome us very much." Tang Qingru put her arms around her chest and said lazily, "let''s go!"


    Shen Ming immediately stopped her and said, "since you''ve come here to find me, I will certainly not give you this face."


    Tang Qingru and Yingqi smile at each other. They really understand Shen Ming''s awkward problem.


    "Girl..." Tang Qingru just out of the palace, jin''er ran over and handed Tang Qingru a letter. "A letter from the young master."


    "Childe''s?" Tang Qingru picked it up immediately. When she picked it up, she was stunned. Why is she so excited? However, she did not think about it. She continued to open the letter in her hand and read the whole letter at a glance. She said with a light smile, "he told me that he''s settled now, so I don''t have to worry. He also asked me how I was doing. Jin''er, I''m going to the guying clan now. I''ll write back to you later. "


    "But the messenger is still waiting. He said he was in a hurry to go to Qingcheng. If the girl has a letter, she''d better answer it right away. That''s why I''m in such a hurry. " Brocade son embarrassed ground says. "If you are really busy, you can find someone to deliver the letter to you another day."


    "That would be too much trouble." Tang Qingru quickly shook her head: "since the man is in a hurry to leave, I will write back now. Lord, I''d like to borrow your study. "


    When Shen Ming heard that nalanling had sent a letter, he was not happy. He said unhappily, "it''s just a letter. Do you need such trouble? In my opinion, you can write it when you come back. When you have finished, I will send someone to send it to you. Where do you need to find someone else to deliver the letter? "


    "I think it''s more troublesome for the Lord to send a special messenger." Tang Qingru said angrily, "are you willing to lend me the study or not? If I don''t want to, I''ll just go back and write it now. "


    "Is Wang such a mean man? If you want to use it, use it. " Shen Ming stares at her, a handsome face full of anger.


    Tang Qingru strides into Shen Ming''s study. She knew the location of the study. She didn''t need Shen Ming to lead the way. She entered the door neatly and came out with a letter after a while.


    "Mr. Wang, who is Mr. Nalan from Qingru? Look, she seems very nervous. " Yingqi deliberately stimulates Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming is not happy after nalanling''s letter appears. After listening to Yingqi''s words, she is even more unhappy. He snorted, "a nasty hypocrite."


    "I believe in Qingru''s eyes. How can a person who can make her so nervous be a hypocrite? He should be a handsome young man. " Yingqi touched her chin and said with a smile: "you are not jealous of him. Did you say that on purpose? It turns out that the noble king of Qing was also so insecure. "


    "Who says I''m not confident?" Shen Minggang said it, and Tang Qingru came out with a letter. He glared at her and said, "so fast? What did you write? "


    "Why tell you?" When Tang Qingru saw Shen Ming reach out for the letter, he immediately hid it behind him. "It''s our privacy. You are the king, not the Jade Emperor. Why do you care about everything? "


    Yingqi shakes her head and laughs. "Young is good," she sighed softly


    "You''ve just passed Ji Ji, and you haven''t reached the age of seventy or eighty." Tang Qingru sneered.


    She handed the letter to jin''er. Jin''er salutes everyone and strides back to Tang Fu. Their courtyard is Tang house, not named after nalanling. After all, Nalan Ling''s identity is very special, and Nalan''s surname is so special. If you use his surname, it''s easy to be found by Nalan Ling''s enemies.


    Seeing that jin''er was running like that, housekeeper Lin quickly said, "miss jin''er, I''ll let someone drive you back."


    Jin''er hesitated and said politely: "thank you, housekeeper. Jin''er is really in a hurry, so I''ll trouble the housekeeper. "


    Shen Ming didn''t say anything, but he was not happy. Tang Qingru''s letter to nalanling is so important that he can''t help thinking of what Tang Qingru said before: I''ve been a childe for a long time


    Whoa! To whom? Steward Lin said that she was a virgin in her figure. She wants to force him to give up in this way. Does she really treat him as a fool?


    But he was a fool. If housekeeper Lin had not instructed him, he would have believed her.


    "Are you going or not?" Shen Ming said impatiently, "if you want to go, hurry up. Do you really think I''m free? "

 Chapter 40

    Put the net bottle in the palm of the statue of Avalokitesvara. With a loud crash, the statue of Avalokitesvara slides open automatically, revealing an entrance.


    Tang Qingru, Yingqi, Shen Ming and Tang Yu look at each other in writing.


    "This is your clan, you decide! No one knows what''s in it. If you don''t want us in, we won''t go in. " Shen Ming glances at Yingqi and hisses.


    "Lord Qing, it''s hard for us yinggu people to catch up with what we say, and our clan leader is a man of great eloquence. Don''t make our clan leader look very mean." Yingqi was the first to step in. She turned back and waved to Tang Qingru and said, "come on in. Let''s find out what''s in it. But if it''s a corpse or something, don''t blame me. Ha ha... "


    Tang Qingru glanced at Shen Ming and said, "let''s go! Go ahead and have a look. As for whether or not to move on, it depends on the situation. "


    Tang Yushu patted Shen Ming on the shoulder and walked in.


    The four people went through the entrance and saw some murals. The mural is very exotic, which is obviously the style of the Yingu people.


    "I suspect you''re right. There may be coffins and dead bodies here." Tang Qingru looks at the murals and interprets the meaning.


    "Then I want to see whose body and coffin it is." Yingqi said with a smile: "you are not afraid, are you?"


    "You''re not afraid, are we? But if it''s your ancestors, we rush in like this, will it disturb their souls? " Shen Ming looked around, glanced over the night pearl on the wall, and said, "you yinggu people are poor. If you take one of the above things down, it will be enough for you to live for ten or twenty years. "


    Yingqi looked at Shen Ming disdainfully and retorted: "Lord Qing, do you have the ability to get it down? I don''t know how many years it has gone through, and it has been inlaid into the stone wall and integrated with it. Even with the best craftsman, it''s impossible to take it down. Besides, it belongs to our ancestors. We dare not touch it. "


    "Dead brain." Shen Ming murmured. "The last sentence is the main reason, right?"


    Tang Qingru stopped them. I saw another door in front of me. They knocked. It''s hollow inside, which means that the door can be opened. The problem now is that it can''t be pushed or pulled. They have to open it in other ways.


    Shen Ming looked at the small square on the door. There are innumerable small squares, and there are no rules. However, those small frames are not patterned. There is definitely a problem. He slipped, and sure enough he could move. In other words, the eleven squares there can be pieced together to form a picture, and only after a successful fight can the door be opened.


    When Shen Ming moved the small square, he only listened to the sound of clicking on the door. Shen Ming doesn''t know what it means. On the contrary, Tang Qingru has seen this kind of situation. After all, in her experience, as long as this sound is made, it is the sound of some kind of alarm. This means that a time system has been activated and the countdown is now in progress.


    "Let''s put this together quickly. Do you hear the sound? There''s a time limit to putting this together. If we don''t put it together before the sound disappears, the mechanism here will be activated. Whether we can leave is still unknown Tang Qingru said to several people nearby.


    "And this stuff?" Yingqi was shocked. "It''s so fragmentary. How do you spell it? And the pattern on it is so shallow that I can''t see it clearly at all. "


    "So it''s a test." Tang Qingru said: "the person who made this thing was intentional. If it is so easy to finish the task, there is no need to set up such an organ. "


    Gather the strength of everyone, they try to piece together the pattern. Little by little, the time lost, and the sound made a click sound, which made them impetuous. People keep changing the position of those patterns, but no matter how to make it into a picture.


    "Ah Yingqi is anxious. "Why is that?"


    "Don''t worry." Tang Yushu comforted: "the more anxious, the more difficult it is to get it out."


    When Tang Qingru heard Tang Yushu''s words, her movements stopped. She looked at Tang Yushu with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "You''re right." Tang Qingru holds Shen Ming''s hand to stop his action.


    Shen Ming was in a hurry to make a puzzle. Seeing that they all stopped, he was even more worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ming looked at the pattern. "We''ve got to hurry up!"


    "Don''t spell it." Tang Qingru looks at the patterns. "The jade book reminds me. The colors of these patterns are so light that we can''t see them clearly. The sound is always there, just to make us more and more confused. This is not a test of our wisdom, but a test of our psychological endurance. If I guess correctly, we don''t touch the pattern, and the sound will disappear. If we continue to touch it, it will always exist and influence us like a magic spell. "


    Although Tang Qingru is right, people are still worried. If she guesses wrong, the mechanism here is activated, and it''s a small matter to dig the secret inside. Whether they can go out is the most important thing. However, they have all stopped, so even if they are worried, they have to try Tang Qingru''s analysis.Click! The last sound disappeared.


    Everyone held their breath and waited to see how the door in front of them would react. This time is very important, life and death depends on this moment.


    WOW! The door opens.


    With a bang, the stone gate made a loud noise.


    There was a big room with a lot of things in it. From porcelain to food and clothing, it''s almost complete. In the middle of the room is a coffin.


    They didn''t open the coffin, but they could imagine what was inside.


    "This is a man''s grave. There''s nothing to look at." Yingqi is disappointed.


    "The man in the coffin should be our ancestor. Let''s not disturb him." Tang Yushu said.


    In the eyes of others, there is nothing interesting here. But in Tang Qingru''s eyes, there is mystery here.


    The things placed in the room do not belong to this era. It should be said that with the development speed here, it is impossible to have such things. They come from another era.


    So, why is there something out of date here? Is there anyone like her who appears on this planet with mysterious power?


    Tang Qingru wants to open the coffin to see what happened. Only by looking at the people inside can she solve her doubts. However, it needs Yingqi''s approval. After all, the people in it are most likely her ancestors.


    No! Not very likely. It''s her ancestors.


    "What''s the matter?" Yingqi asked, "is there anything wrong here?"


    "The things here should belong to the Yingu people. Why did your ancestors prefer to hide here rather than give it to the people? " Tang Qingru asked.


    "In fact, there are not many written records of yinggu people. We all have no idea how our nation was founded, when it was founded and how it developed in those years. Even if I am the patriarch, I know nothing about the history of our nation. " Yingqi said helplessly.


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to open the coffin and see what''s inside." Tang Qingru is open-minded and open-minded, waiting for Yingqi''s reaction.


    Yingqi Leng Leng, obviously did not expect Tang Qingru to say such words. She thought for a moment and said, "I also want to know what''s in it. Then, open it and have a look! "


    Tang Yushu didn''t quite agree with their decision. However, few people said little, so he could only keep silent and didn''t dissuade any more.


    Yingqi pushes the lid of the coffin, which creaks. At this time, a voice burst out of the air. Looking up, a large number of arrows shot out from above the stone wall.


    Shen Ming quickly protects Tang Qingru, waving his arm to block those arrows. Tang Yushu protects Yingqi and keeps her behind. With a puff, Tang Yushu got an arrow in his waist.


    "Jade book." Yingqi was shocked and supported him with heartache. "How are you?"


    "I can''t die." Tang Yushu smiles. "Don''t worry. Let''s carry the arrow rain first. "


    "What to carry? It''s impossible to carry such a heavy rain of arrows. " Yingqi said to Tang Qingru: "Qingru, let''s withdraw first."


    Tang Qingru said to Shen Ming beside him: "you carry it for a while, I''ll look for the mechanism. There must be a mechanism here. "


    Yingqi frowned. Tang Yushu is injured. She doesn''t want to find any mechanism now. Just take him to heal quickly. However, she also understood Tang Qingru''s idea. They have come to this point, and of course they can''t give up halfway.


    Yingqi doesn''t know martial arts, but Tang Yushu learned a few moves from the old people in the family. Of course, compared with Shen Ming, Tang Yushu''s moves are not enough. However, in this case, Tang Yushu in order to protect Yingqi injured, enough Yingqi moved for a lifetime.


    Tang Qingru seized the time to find the organ. As she expected, she found a button in the small corner of the coffin. She pressed the button and the arrow rain stopped.


    The crowd was relieved.


    Shen Ming sat beside the coffin, wiping the sweat between his forehead.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru gave him a pill. The entrance of the elixir was melting, and Shen Ming, who was so tired just now, had strength immediately.


    "It''s good." Shen Ming said: "if our soldiers have such a pill when they are exhausted, they will be able to save their lives."


    "It''s a pity it can''t be mass-produced, so don''t think about it." Tang Qingru breaks the man''s naive fantasy.


    Let''s not say that the medicinal materials on this planet are not as effective as we thought. Even if we can find the best medicine on their planet, there is no way to produce them in batches.


    "This coffin has a mechanism." Yingqi said angrily: "it also hurt our Yushu. If it''s not from my ancestors, I really want to destroy it. "


    "Yushu, now we don''t have a medicine box. We dare not pull the arrow from your waist." Tang Qingru said: "only when you go out can you cure your injury."


    Of course, Tang Yushu understood this. "Good," he said gently


    "Let''s hurry." Tang Qingru immediately looks for the organ in the coffin.The coffin is ingeniously designed and looks gorgeous. The man who made the coffin must be a master, and he made the mechanism on it. It means the same person.


    The design is exquisite and the materials are exquisite. The ancestors of the guying people have some instincts. The guying people at that time should be very strong!


    "Well?" Looking at the words on the coffin, Tang Qingru read word by word: "are you from the earth?"

 Chapter 41

    Earth? Tang Qingru was puzzled.


    Are the ancestors of guying people from the earth?


    She was sick to the prince of the earth and stayed there for a while. In the thirty first century, the earth has been a high-level civilization planet. However, at that time, the earth was in short supply of material, land and water. Most of them were deserts and barren mountains. So she didn''t stay long on that planet.


    "Yes," she replied


    As she responded, the coffin creaked. The coffin lid opens automatically.


    Is this still voice controlled?


    It is not the civilization of this era.


    The man who made the coffin was also in the black.


    They didn''t know what Tang Qingru was talking about. They just heard her say "yes" and the coffin opened automatically.


    They look at the scene in the coffin. There was a young woman in a red dress. The woman closed her eyes and wore a gorgeous red dress on her. Although I close my eyes, I can imagine how beautiful she used to be. Of course, this is not to shock Tang Qingru. She was shocked that


    This man


    This man


    "Mom..." Tang Qingru stared at the man lying in the coffin.


    Why is this person so similar to the "mother" in memory? no It''s not similar. She should be the mother who disappeared when she was very young.


    Her mother is a star warrior. She was brought up by nanny robots. Her mother comes back every five or six years and never stays at home more than three days. However, she still remembers her appearance. Because her mother is the bravest female general in the whole planet alliance.


    But when she was a few years old, she got a news that her mother disappeared in a battle field, and even the bones were not found.


    She remembers that moment clearly. When she heard the news, her head was blank and her heart was at a loss. It was a long time before she realized that her mother would never come back.


    She reached out and touched the woman''s face. Her face was soft as if she were still alive. However, she understood that she had disappeared long ago and would never come back.


    "Qingru, what''s the matter?" Yingqi looks at her suspiciously.


    "This man It''s beautiful. " Tang Qingru wiped her eyes. "It''s a pity to die so young."


    "It''s not." Yingqi nodded. "No wonder our yinggu people are so beautiful because they have such a beautiful ancestor."


    Tang Qingru found a book beside the body. She opened the book and read several pages at a glance.


    That''s the woman''s diary. From her diary, she has confirmed that she is the missing mother.


    "I''m Lin Caiwei, the first female general of the Star Alliance. Today is my 100th day on this planet. In these 100 days, I changed from a general to a slave. In order to survive, I work day and night, and I have to endure the harassment of this man. If it wasn''t for my body, why do I have to hurt myself so much? However, I can''t die, I have to live. Even if it''s not for others, for my own daughter, I have to find a way to go back. My warship is lost on this planet. I will find it and drive it back to my hometown. "


    "On the 150th day, I fell in love with a man. This man married another woman for power. I''m angry, I''m angry However, I have not forgotten my promise. I have a daughter. I''m going back to her. No matter how important a man is, no matter how important my daughter is. She was so young when I left her. My ru''er Don''t be sad, mom isn''t dead. She''s just in a strange place. "


    "On the 300th day, I robbed him at his wedding and ruined his wedding. He was sad, but he didn''t blame me. But I understand that we have nothing to do with each other since then. I left him and walked the world as a free man. "


    "I rebelled with more than a hundred slaves. We are all human beings. Why should we be slaves? It''s not only because they made me a female general and made me a slave, but also because they were dissatisfied with the world


    "The small army of more than 100 people has grown up with shame, and now it has become an army of more than 10000 people. I''m back in the women''s army. When I stood in front of the person I used to like, the shock in his eyes satisfied me. I looked at him with proud eyes, the sword in my hand against his neck, to get a piece of our own territory, and then live a life of no struggle with the world. There are five countries in the state of Zhou, each of which dares not touch my people. I didn''t become a queen. I hated the imperial power. I gave them a name, yinggu nationality... "


    "I know they want to destroy my people. But they were afraid of what I had. Those things can help the yinggu people improve themselves for hundreds of years. As long as they exist, those people dare not do anything to them. But I''m still worried. Now that I''m still there, they dare not do anything. If one day I''m gone and no one knows how to use those things, can the yinggu people really carry the siege of several countries? "


    "My body can''t stand it. After all, it doesn''t belong to this era. The body is getting weaker and weaker day by day. I seem to see ru''er, but I''m dying. I can''t go back to her. She must hate my mother very much... ""I made a coffin for myself. When we fought on the earth before, we learned one thing from the ancient books of the earth, that is, people on the earth have the constitution to travel through time and space, and it is always easy to travel through various spaces. I was thinking, if there is another earth person crossing there, will she find what I left behind? If she can cross back, she can bring me a message to my daughter. I just want to say to her that my mother has never abandoned her. She really can''t find her way home. Sorry, don''t hate me. "


    Tang Qingru looked at the diary, tears streaming down.


    "What''s the matter? What does it say? How can you feel so sad? " Yingqi sees that Tang Qingru''s expression is not right and asks.


    Tang Qingru wiped away her tears, sniffed and said, "nothing. She is really the forerunner of your yinggu people. She is the one who created your English family. "


    "Then how do you feel so sad? As if it were your people. " Yingqi joked.


    "I just don''t think this person is easy. She changed from a slave to the head of the family, and she was a hero to the five countries at that time. " Tang Qingru put the diary together.


    "Let me see..." As soon as Yingqi heard this, she was immediately excited. She grabbed the diary.


    Tang Qingru was reluctant to let go of the diary. It was the last thing her mother had left, and of course she had to stay with her. But for Yingqi, it''s something in her family. In this way, they are a little embarrassed.


    After all, Tang Qingru let go. She wiped her tears and looked ahead.


    Yingqi got the diary, looked at it, and said, "what''s on it? I can''t understand it at all! "


    Tang Qingru then remembered that the words on it were the words of their planet, not the words of this era at all. Even if Yingqi gets this book, she can''t understand it. Of course, the words on their planet are the words of the earth. However, there are some differences between the characters of this era and those of the earth.


    Tang Qingru has a small medical system. When he first understood the planet, he didn''t have any pressure. But Yingqi has no luck, of course, she can''t understand the earth characters.


    "In fact, it just introduces the life experience of your ancestor. She was a female slave at the beginning, because she was oppressed for a long time, so she took the slaves around her to fight together. Her army expanded little by little. At last, she took her men to fight her way, which made several neighboring countries fear her very much. However, she had no ambition to be emperor, just wanted to have a shelter. So there is your guying people. Now the grassland is where your guying people live. "


    Tang Qingru said a part of the truth, those can not say, she will be buried in the heart, will never say it. No matter who that person is, she will keep her mouth shut. She''s in a very mixed mood now. On the one hand, he is happy to know his mother''s whereabouts, on the other hand, he is sad to be separated from her forever.


    At least her mother didn''t die at that time, creating a myth in such a place. Although from her appearance, she eventually died because she didn''t adapt to the environment of the planet.


    If she had come to this planet with her own body, she would have come to such an end. Now she changed her body and saved her life. Therefore, even if the body is very weak and the appearance is very ordinary, she will not dislike it any more. Compared with life, other external factors are nothing.


    "I see." Yingqi said, "is there nothing else?"


    Tang Qingru wants to say, of course, there is more than that, there are other information. If you know that information, you will be surprised.


    It says, there''s a secret room inside. In that chamber, she created the shell. If anyone dares to do harm to the guying people, the weapons inside are enough to make those countries fear.


    Although she hasn''t seen it yet, it can be imagined that the secret room inside is definitely not small, and he left more shells. Those things are so magical to people of this age, just like artifact. However, it may not be a good thing for the yinggu people if they are found guilty. I don''t know what it''s going to be like.


    "Nothing else. That''s all it says Tang Qingru said, "let''s leave!"


    Tang Qingru looked at the woman lying there again. They can''t go home, so let her rest here!


    Shen Ming grabs Tang Qingru''s wrist and looks into her eyes suspiciously: "are you unhappy?"


    "Such a hero, I think it''s too cold to leave her here like this." "We''ll build a better mausoleum for her and let all the people come to worship her," Yingqi said


    "People are dead. Everything else is empty. Why bother? If she had a spirit, she would not want to toss like this. Let her rest here Tang Qingru said: "Yingqi, the clean bottle in your hand is really important. If it falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid it will be opened here. "


    "I..." Yingqi frowned. "Or Shall I destroy it? "


    Is it destroyed? Although no one would disturb her mother, there would be no way out if one day the yinggu family needed something inside.

 Chapter 42

    After leaving from the tomb, Tang Qingru has been a little out of her mind. She felt very happy to see her mother again. However, goodbye, she is dead and very disappointed. She kept thinking that in the 31st century, her mother disappeared when she was a few years old, and then she lived alone for decades. But her mother went through the yinggu nationality hundreds of years ago. In other words, the wormholes they met were different, and they went through different times.


    Bang! Yingqi''s feet trembled, and the whole person rushed forward. I saw the net bottle in my hand making a sound of fragmentation, and then the ground was full of debris.


    Tang Yushu still has an arrow at his waist. He didn''t hold Yingqi in time just now. Now that she fell down, I went to help her. In fact, his own body is weaker.


    Yingqi was still suffering from the pain in the bottle. Now seeing that Tang Yushu''s face turned pale with pain, she couldn''t care about anything else. She quickly picked up Tang Yushu and said to Tang Qingru, "Qingru, please find a place to cure our wounds. Look at his face. There''s no color at all. "


    Tang Qingru looks at the Avalokitesvara in the distance. There was her mother''s body. Now the net bottle is destroyed, even if she wants to see her again, it''s impossible. Is it Providence? God told them to meet again. Now that we have met, God has blocked their way back.


    "Let''s go back to Yingu." Tang Qingru said, "Yushu, you can hold on for a while. Now there''s no medicine, and you can''t pull the arrow around your waist. Without medicine, pulling the arrow is more dangerous. "


    "I understand." Tang Yushu embarrassed to say: "trouble Qingru girl."


    Back in yinggu, Tang Qingru treated Tang Yushu. When she finished her work, Shen Ming was leading their horses for a walk. The two horses like the grass on the grassland best. When they return to Qingcheng, they only like the feed made by Tang Qingru with herbs.


    Tang Qingru came out of the tent and saw Shen Ming from a long distance. Just as he wanted to call him, he saw a black figure on the slope not far away. The man sat on the horse, looking in their direction, his eyes cold. Waving his whip, he drove his horse towards the tent.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru rushed to Shen Ming. Shen Ming sees Tang Qingru running over and smiles on her pretty face. However, as soon as the smile unfolded, a dangerous smell came from behind, which made Shen Ming''s whole body fly. He jumped neatly to avoid the man in black. At this time, the man in black struck Tang Qingru with a sword.


    "You dare!" Shen Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he jumped to the man angrily, blocking Tang Qingru''s face and blocking a sword for her.


    Puchi! Shen Ming got a sword in his chest.


    "Enable self defense program..." Tang Qingru meditated in her heart.


    The doctor responded, "yes."


    I saw Tang Qingru waving a sword at the man in black. The man in black noticed the strong breath. He wanted to avoid it, but there was no way to avoid it. So the man in black was slapped. Bang! He bounced far away and fell from the sky. When he fell down again, his chest hurt and he couldn''t get up after lying there for a long time.


    "Who are you?" Tang Qingru supported Shen Ming and said coldly, "how dare you assassinate King Qing? Who gave you the courage? Who sent you? "


    Yingqi heard the voice and came out. She saw the man in black. Her face became ugly. She said coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t you feel that you are not reconciled to those who didn''t kill us? Do you want to destroy our whole family now? "


    The man in black raised his eyes and looked at Yingqi with resentment. He said coldly, "don''t you yinggu deserve to die? I really don''t understand why elder martial brother meddled in your business and gave you antidote. There are only a few days left. I thought I could come directly to collect the corpses for your whole family, but I heard that you were out of danger. "


    "We used to love each other. Even if we can''t be together in the end, at least the memory of being together is beautiful. Why are you so cruel? " Yingqi''s eyes are full of pain. In front of the man, she has love, but more is hate. Compared with the life of the whole family, the relationship between her and the man became insignificant. Also from that time on, she no longer loved him, only hated and indifferent to him.


    "No one has ever done this to me. Since you can''t be with me, you shouldn''t provoke me. " The man said coldly, "I won''t let you go like this. You can detoxify once. You can''t be so lucky every time. My elder martial brother is not the only one in the world who knows how to make drugs. I have many ways to make your life worse than death. "


    "You dare!" Yingqi stares at the man. "How on earth are you willing to let my people go?"


    "You shut him up and marry me. If you don''t do this, you''ll come with me. " The man looked at her coldly. "Then I''ll forgive you."


    Tang Qingru bandages Shen Ming''s wound. After listening to the man''s words, she said to Yingqi: "your people are not wrong. Such people are too vicious, not your lover."


    "Who are you? Do you need to be talkative about our affairs? " The man said maliciously, "one more word, I''ll make you dumb."


    "Do you still use your elder martial brother''s poison?" Tang Qingru raises Shen Ming. Fortunately, Shen Ming''s injury was not very deep, otherwise she would have to make reparations. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you haven''t thought about a problem. You are more beautiful than Tang Yushu, but Yingqi chooses him instead of you. Have you ever thought about the reason? ""Of course, it''s because they don''t allow us to be together. He has to find one from the Yingu nationality. Anyone can do it. Anyway, she doesn''t choose. " The man firmly believes that Yingqi''s feelings for him will not change, and now that he will get married is also due to the oppression of the people. Therefore, he would be so resentful of yinggu people.


    "You think too much. I love Tang Yushu. I''m willing to marry him, have children and grow old together. " Yingqi mercilessly broke his fantasy.


    "Have a good talk!" Tang Qingru said to Yingqi, "don''t let this happen again. After all, because of you and hurt so many people, even if there are feelings between you, it is impossible to be together. What''s more, I believe the young master just can''t understand it for a moment, and it''s not so difficult to get along with him. "


    Yingqi really has no feelings for that man. Even if there have been, in these days also be ground clean. But Tang Qingru''s words are reasonable. She can''t regard it as nothing. After all, because of their feelings, so many people were hurt. This thing has to end and it can''t be allowed to spread any more.


    Tang Qingru helped Shen Ming into the tent. Although the wound is well bandaged, Shen Minggang is injured. It''s better not to touch the wound.


    In the tent, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming sit there drinking tea. Tang Yushu was so hurt that he fell asleep.


    They heard two men outside riding away from there. They looked at each other. Finally, they also returned to Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng, ghost mountain.


    Tang Qingru holding the medicine box, looking at the beautiful scenery, breathing the fresh air, only feel physically and mentally comfortable.


    However, the premise is to ignore the snakes, insects, rats and ants on the ground.


    There are so many snakes crawling on the ground that they want to jump on her when they see her. Every time I get to her feet, I smell the smell from her body and run away one by one.


    If she didn''t have this means, how did she survive when she used to travel on various planets, including those primitive jungles?


    There is a small bamboo house ahead. All kinds of flowers are planted outside the bamboo house. The flowers were blooming beautifully, but in her eyes, they were like the mouths of fierce animals, one by one wide open, waiting for her prey to come.


    Poisonous flowers, poisonous grass, poisonous snakes and all kinds of poisonous insects. Even the water here has poison gas. A flower and a grass are full of poisons. As soon as ordinary people come in, they become skeletons. No wonder they are called ghost mountain.


    "Here I am, master poison doctor." Tang Qingru called out. "I''m a little busy these days, so I have time to come here now. I don''t think the poison doctor will blame you? "


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qingru.


    He is like a light and shadow, which will appear in the blink of an eye. She couldn''t help but be startled and watched him look strange.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Tang Qingru said: "heart disease is almost scared out by you."


    Poison Doctor Li Shu looks at Tang Qingru in front of him. He looked at him from top to bottom, sniffed, smelled her.


    "What kind of incense is this? They can drive away my poisonous insects. " Li Shu said coldly.


    Tang Qingru touched her cheek and said, "I don''t have this small skill. Do I dare to promise to trade with you? Do you believe me a little more now? "


    "It''s too early." Li shuleng hum. "Come here..."


    "Your younger martial brother appears again." Tang Qingru followed Li Shu in. "Did you get him back?"


    Li Shu frowned, his eyes full of disdain: "I''m not so boring."


    "But as soon as he came back, he went to the Yingu family for trouble and threatened to poison them." Tang Qingru followed Li Shu into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Shu turned his back to her and took off his clothes. He took off so quickly that she could see his strong upper body clearly.


    She did not finish the words so stop there, a pair of eyes looking at his back, eyes full of consternation.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qingru stares at his body and doesn''t mean to avoid it.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen other people''s bodies, so what can she avoid? However, the man''s body is so beautiful that she is stunned.


    Li Shu did not find a female wolf behind him. He took off his clothes, showed his muscles and said, "don''t you want to check it? Then check carefully. "


    Tang Qingru muttered to herself, "don''t you have to be so careful? It''s just checking for drugs, not injuries. "


    Li Shu stood there, watching Tang Qingru walk past.


    He was very handsome, with a bit of evil breath. His eyes staring at each other, first will make each other''s heart beat faster, then will let each other fear.


    Tang Qingru is not afraid of this person. Of course, she doesn''t have the feeling of fear. She looked at his muscles and sighed, "so strong."


    "What are you groping for?" Li Shu stares at her and grabs her dishonest hand. "If you touch it again, you''ll lose your hand."


    "I''ll see if you have any problems. Your poison is so serious that it may affect your health. " Tang Qingru took it back naturally."Yes? Do you think there is something wrong with my health? " Li Shu said with a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 43

    Tang Qingru''s fingers trembled and she said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. You are so strong, how can there be a problem? I''ll give you a good check. "


    It was useless of her to scold herself. Nalanling is handsome and Shen Ming is also a cool man. Why don''t they have such an impulse? Is this man interested in her because of his handsome appearance, good figure and mysterious origin? So she doesn''t have to be so rude?


    "I''ve been thinking about the poisons in your body these days. You''ve been poisoned by more than a dozen kinds of poisons, all of which came down a long time ago. For a long time, they have been integrated into the blood. Now it''s very difficult to detoxify you. I have to use the oldest method, which is medicine bath detoxification method, to detoxify you. " Tang Qingru said to Li Shu.


    Li Shu listened to her words and gave a cold smile. He raised her chin and sneered, "if this method can cure my poison, I won''t let you delay my time here. Is that all you can do? If so, go away! "


    "I haven''t tried yet. How do you know I can''t? What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. " Tang Qingru stares at Li Shu and sneers.


    "I don''t have to use this kind of technique for a long time. If you waste my time here again, I''ll waste you. " Li Shu squeezed her chin hard.


    Tang Qingru looks at the man in front of her. She looks so handsome. In particular, this as like as two peas of a star army, who was known as a star. It''s just that the general is not as handsome as he is. If he was good-looking, maybe he would have agreed to pursue it in those years.


    "You''re not afraid, are you?" Tang Qingru looks at the man in front of her with a smile. "Because what I can do, you can''t. So, you''re afraid of my ability? You''re afraid that I''ve cured you, and the poison skill is above you, so you dare not cooperate with me. "


    "What did you say?" Li Shu looked at her eyes coldly. "You think I''m not as good at poison as you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Qingru said: "you are confident in your poison art, so when you hear that someone can crack your poison art, you start to get nervous. Then you came to me and wanted to prove that I was inferior to you, so you made such a deal with me. On the one hand, you want to detoxify the poison in your body; on the other hand, you don''t want me to. You have been dealing with poisons since childhood. Only poisons can make you feel safe. You don''t know how to survive without those poisons. "


    "Nonsense." Li Shu''s eyes sank and flashed cold light. "More nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth."


    "What''s the use of threatening me?" When Tang Qingru was talking, she pricked a gold needle on him neatly.


    Li Shu didn''t find that she just moved. When he felt it, he found that he couldn''t move.


    This is something that has never happened before. Over the years, he has never been controlled. He has always killed people. No one can control him.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Shu looked at her coldly. "Let go of me."


    Tang Qingru didn''t have a good look at him and said, "I won''t give up halfway before I finish my work. This is my character."


    Li Shu tried to raise his hand, but he couldn''t move a finger at all. He stood there watching Tang Qingru busy, and finally had to give up.


    Tang Qingru found the basket and scythe in the room next to him, and made trouble for a long time.


    Li Shu stood there like a wooden pillar. He wanted to use internal force to break the acupoints, but it didn''t work at all. What''s more, he will be fixed there by Tang Qingru, not because he was pointed.


    "I''m so tired." When Tang Qingru finished all that, it was already a little dark.


    For several hours, she finally came back from the mountains outside. At this time, there are many herbs in the basket on her back.


    Li Shu looked at the girl with a dirty face in front of him. Not only is her face covered with mud, but she also has many wounds on her hands. Not only that, her clothes were badly damaged, and the cloth on her arms and thighs had many holes.


    "There''s no one here, so it''s not damaged. I went out to look for a circle, the mountain is full of treasures, not only a lot of herbs, but also a lot of game Tang Qingru said, "I can''t go down the mountain today. I have to eat here. I''m very picky about what I eat. You can enjoy the poisonous herbs in your kitchen. I''ll just use some ordinary food. "


    "No nonsense. What the hell do you want to do to me? Don''t you untie me? " Li Shu was annoyed.


    "Didn''t I say that? The poisons in your body have been mixed up for a long time. It''s not possible to detoxify them overnight. " Tang Qingru put things away and went to the kitchen.


    Before long, she brought in the bucket and brought in a lot of hot water.


    Seeing what she did, Li Shu finally understood what she wanted to do. She wanted to take him as medicine and steam him in water, trying to steam the venom out of his body. In fact, if it was so easy, he would have cracked the poison in his body by himself. With his understanding of poison art, his poison is the most difficult poison in the world. He can''t do it himself, and no one else can. Therefore, he never felt that this person could do it."Hello..." Li Shu stares at a pair of eyes, looking at her to pull off his belt, take off his clothes, put him into the water.


    Tang Qingru finished those things without changing her face. She remembered that when she started with Shen Ming, she felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and she was very shy. However, today, I pulled out the man''s clothes and saw all the things I should or shouldn''t, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable. This kind of psychology is really strange. Is it just because the man is in good shape?


    In fact, she didn''t see the most important part. She kept a pair of trousers for him. After all She''s not a lecher, either. Right?


    As soon as Li Shu entered the water, those terrible memories came to his mind. His eyes gush out a large number of red, those red stimulate him, let that handsome face appear some ferocious. However, before long, the red in his eyes dissipated. He looked at the bucket in front of him suspiciously and felt the cold taste. His heart was full of confusion.


    "Isn''t it cool? Next, I''m burning a fire, slowly and little by little, without stopping. But when you squat in it, you will not feel hot, but cold. Even if you stay in it for a day, you won''t feel bad. One side is ice, the other side is fire. It''s cold and hot, so that your body can be torn, and the venom in your body can be squeezed out at the same time. Of course, this is only the first step, and there will certainly be other recipes in the future. " Tang Qingru''s light way.


    Li Shu has been confused by her ideas. With his knowledge of herbal medicine, he clearly knew that she used 17 kinds of herbal medicine. There are six kinds of herbs that are complementary and should not be used together. But this guy not only used it, but also made a different effect. Let''s not say whether she can detoxify him, at least the medical skill is not simple.


    He has always learned to kill people. Although he can detoxify, he is still better at killing people than saving people. It seems that this guy is better in detoxification.


    Can he really count on him to untie the poison in his body? For so many years, he lived like a monster and never thought that he would become a normal person.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Qingru patted Li Shu on the shoulder. "How are you doing? Do you feel uncomfortable


    "No Li Shu said coldly.


    "Then I''m going to start giving you credit." Tang Qingru put her hand on his back.


    She doesn''t know martial arts and has no internal power. The so-called exercise is actually using the energy of the little doctor to detoxify him. Although it can only exclude the surface, it can alleviate the situation.


    When his soft fingers crossed his back, he gave a shiver. He clearly felt the warm palms close to his skin. At that moment, his heart beat faster and faster, and his breathing became faster and faster.

 Chapter 44

    Tang Qingru put energy into Li Shu''s body, only feel the palm warm, even her whole person warm up.


    Li Shu felt even worse at this time. There were more than ten kinds of poison in his body, and those venoms had been integrated with him for a long time. Now to squeeze them out, it''s like pulling out a bone. There seemed to be a flame burning in his body. If it wasn''t for the medicinal materials in the soup that made him calm down, I''m afraid he would not have been able to bear it for a long time.


    Fortunately, Tang Qingru first step to control his body, so that he can not move. Then he added some medicine to the soup to calm him down, so it went so smoothly.


    Smooth Probably!


    "Well Li Shu murmured bitterly.


    Tang Qingru looks at the man in front of her. There was a lot of black fluid oozing from his back. Those are the venoms in his body.


    Looking at the liquid, like looking at a ferocious blood sucking insects, she felt very sick. In fact, these fluids are more terrifying than blood sucking worms. Little by little, they devour his life, making him weaker and weaker and shorter. According to her first diagnosis of his body, even if he is now fighting with poison, and lives on a large number of poisons and insects every day, he will not be 35 years old. He should be in his twenties now, so he doesn''t have many years to live.


    Of course, if you untie the poison in his body and recuperate for a while, you will have a chance to survive. But compared with ordinary people, his life span is still much less. After all, he had been exposed to poisons for a long time and had been extremely injured. It''s very kind of God that he can have his present appearance. Generally speaking, those who have been in contact with poisonous weeds and insects for a long time are all depressed and ugly. They can''t have such good looks.


    Li Shu felt the small hand with cocoon swimming on his back. He felt uncomfortable and numb at the same time.


    An hour passed. Tang Qingru had no choice but to take it back. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, sat in front of him, looked into his eyes and said, "that''s all for today! I''ll give you a detox every few days. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on the treatment every time. "


    Li Shu had no strength to speak.


    Although he sat there doing nothing, there were several forces fighting in his body, and he felt that he was about to fall apart. Now it''s good that he has the strength to stare at her. He wanted to stand up, but just as he stood up, his strong body was exposed in front of Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru looked at his dripping body in amazement. She turned away from him.


    Whoa! Li Shu chuckled: "now I know if it''s too late to avoid suspicion? Just now you not only took off my clothes, but also touched my body. I''ve seen through your essence for a long time. Now I''m pretending to be a woman. Do you think I''ll be fooled? "


    Tang Qingru gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t have to pretend to be a woman. I am a woman."


    She turned around, pretending to stare at the opposite Li Shu.


    Li Shu perceived that he could move, and his face looked a little better. But even if it''s no longer under control, it can''t move now. Because he has no strength.


    He stood in the bucket, neither coming out nor squatting down. He only looked at the opposite Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru saw that he was staring at her and thought that he was still picking her. How can she understand him when he doesn''t speak?


    "Help me out." Li shulengdao.


    "I have no strength now." Tang Qingru didn''t lie. She has no strength. After all, it''s hard to pass on the credit to him. What''s more, keep that action for two hours. Even if she doesn''t do anything and only keeps that movement for two hours, her body will become very stiff.


    "Do you want me to stay here all the time?" Li Shu''s face was livid.


    It''s a damned feeling. The most hateful thing is that there is liquid medicine inside. Now a large amount of residual poison has been discharged, and the liquid medicine has become black. Even if he is often exposed to poisons, it does not mean that he does not have the habit of cleanliness. At some point, his obsession with cleanliness is morbid.


    Tang Qingru saw that he was so pitiful, and because standing in the water for a long time would be affected by the venom, he had to stand up with a tired body.


    She held him and said, "then hold on to me. If I fall, I''m not responsible. After all, I''m looking like I need help. "


    Li Shu grasped her wrist and looked at the woman''s pale face. At that moment, there was a complex feeling in his heart.


    From his memory, this is the second woman willing to be nice to him. The first is his mother, who died in the enemy''s hands.


    However, he knew that she did it because of the deal. If he had not handed over the antidote, she would not have cared about his life or death. How can there be so many good people in this world? What does the life and death of others have to do with yourself? Just take care of one mu and three parts of your home.


    Tang Qingru helped Li Shu to the big bed. The big bed opposite is the most gorgeous place in the whole room. Compared with the simple furniture, the luxurious big bed that can accommodate four or five people is really a bit abrupt.


    As soon as Li Shu slipped, he fell down.


    Tang Qingru quickly held him, looked at him anxiously and said, "are you ok? Are you ok? "Li Shu''s palm crossed Tang Qingru''s. The soft and boneless hand was so weak compared with his big palm.


    This is the essential difference between women and men! No matter how much women usually show their teeth and claws, they will appear weak in front of men.


    Of course, Li Shu would think like this because he had never seen Tang Qingru beating Shen Ming. If he had seen it, he would not have thought the woman weak.


    A woman who rejected the pursuers of the major planets in the 31st century can live to the present. If she is weak, even her soul will disappear!


    She put Li Shu on the bed.


    Looking back, I saw that it was dark outside. The sound of insects has broken the silence of the night. In this deep mountain forest, only those insects and birds can accompany him!


    Li Shu saw her go out. He didn''t speak and closed his eyes.


    It was dark outside, and the woman wanted to leave. I don''t want to be in the same room with a monster!


    Whoa! She doesn''t look in the mirror. As for the appearance of her village girl, are you worried that he will not be hungry?


    When Li Shu thought that Tang Qingru had gone down the mountain, the smell of fragrance came from the kitchen next door. He opened his eyes abruptly and looked ahead in surprise.


    There was a complicated look in those eyes. Hands tightly grasp the quilt, control the complex mood.


    Before long, Tang Qingru pushed the door and came in. She had two bowls in her hands. After putting the bowl on the table, she went out again.


    Several times in a row, there were seven dishes and a soup on the table, as well as two bowls of white rice.


    Tang Qingru looked up at the man on the bed and said, "do you have strength now? If you have one, you can get out of bed. If not, eat it tomorrow. "


    Li Shu moved his finger. With his present physical condition, he has really recovered some strength. He slowly moved out of bed and sat opposite Tang Qingru.


    The dishes on the table were full of color and fragrance, which he had never seen before. He always eats wild vegetables and fruits casually. He never knew that the food could be so delicious. Of course, in memory, he also lived a life of luxury. But later it became


    "Why not?" Tang Qingru looked up at him. "It''s too late. I''ll stay with you. You have a lot of game in the mountain. When I went out to collect herbs, I found a lot of wild food. It''s very comfortable for you to live in such a treasure house every day. No wonder you''d rather live here alone than go to the city. "


    "I don''t want to go to the city because I''m greedy for words." Li Shu looked at her coldly. "You think everyone is as hopeless as you are?"


    "You are promising. How did you make yourself so embarrassed? Now it''s not about detoxification. Aren''t you an expert in detoxification yourself? Do you think it''s fair to place all your hopes on me for things you can''t do? I didn''t untie your poison at that time. Are you going to kill me? " Tang Qingru put an egg in her mouth and said lazily.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll make you dumb." Li Shu held the chopsticks tightly and said with an ugly face.


    Tang Qingru continued to eat the food in the bowl. She''s been busy these days. She hasn''t made her own food for a long time. Every day jin''er and ling''er take care of her life. Now I eat wild food and exchange special spices from the system. I want to swallow my tongue together.


    Li Shu took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks.


    Tang Qingru looked up at him. She didn''t want to worry about him, but she still couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you eat? Isn''t it to the taste? "


    Li Shu grabbed the table, stood up, slowly moved to the opposite counter, and picked up a bottle from above.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru threw out her chopsticks. The chopsticks hit the bottle, and the bottle slipped and fell to the ground, splashing into pieces.


    Li Shu frowned and looked coldly at Tang Qingru: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qingru frowned and said, "I just cleared the poison for you, and now you drink it again? So what I just did was a joke? What do you think of my efforts as? What do you think of your body as? "


    Li Shu''s face was slightly heavy, and said with a sneer, "unless the poison in my body is completely removed, I will have to live on it all my life."


    "Then why don''t you try to untie it? If you don''t have a definite number, you will abandon yourself. " Tang Qingru went to Lishu.


    She took his wrist, felt his pulse, and said, "look, it''s getting better. Why don''t you know how to cherish your body? "


    Li Shu looked at the medicine bottles scattered on the ground, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He thought to himself: is it really OK?


    If you don''t drink today, can you really survive tomorrow? Over the years, he has been drinking poison to sleep every day. If he doesn''t drink it, he can''t feel at ease.


    "I''ll stay here tonight. If there''s something wrong with you, I''ll help you. " Tang Qingru looks into Li Shu''s eyes.


    "Why?" Li Shu sneered: "if you helped me to trade, now you don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as I''m dead, you''ll have one less trouble. Anyway, the yinggu people have detoxified. I have nothing to threaten you. ""I''m a man of my word. Besides, if your body can live to this day, I certainly want to fight with God. God won''t let you live, but I won''t let you die. You also know medicine, and you should know that if a madman like us starts to go crazy, he will ignore it. " Tang Qingru raised her lips and showed a big smile.

 Chapter 45

    The next day, Tang Qingru woke up from the ground. She sat on the ground and looked at the man who was sleeping sweetly, hoping to step on his handsome face with her feet.


    What man? She was a guest and his doctor. He was so ungracious that he let her sleep on the ground. Her protest was invalid, but he said that if he was not satisfied, he could go out to sleep. Anyway, the jackals and tigers outside feel lonely and are happy to have a prey to play with them.


    She crept up to the man and held out her claws. Just as her hand was about to grip his neck, one hand grabbed her arm and pulled her inside. She rolled all over the bed. The man put his feet between her legs to keep her from moving.


    Tang Qingru glared at the man in front of him and said angrily, "let go."


    "You wanted to kill me just now?" Li Shu looked at her coldly. "Who gave you the courage?"


    "Do you have a delusion of victimization? This is your home. Why should I kill you? " Tang Qingru said angrily, "I just want to make a joke with you. I didn''t expect that you couldn''t joke like that. "


    "Here''s a piece of advice. If you don''t want to die too early, don''t come near me while I''m sleeping. " Li Shu took back his paws.


    Tang Qingru touched her cheek, frowned and said, "what have you done to me? Why is my face hot and painful? "


    "It''s just a little poison. Aren''t you a miracle doctor? It must be cured. " Li Shu looked at her sarcastically. "If you can''t cure even a little poison, it''s overestimating you."


    Tang Qingru kicked Li Shu. Li Shu stepped back and jumped out of the bed.


    After breakfast, Tang Qingru left Li Shu''s cabin, went down ghost mountain and returned to Qingcheng.


    As soon as I got down the mountain, I saw a carriage at the foot of the mountain. The coachman drove the carriage to Tang Qingru and said, "girl, it''s finally you. Go and see the Lord


    "Ah Tang Qingru sighed helplessly.


    Every time she saw someone waiting for her, she guessed that it was Shen Ming''s means.


    "What happened to him?" Tang Qingru said in a bad mood.


    "Go and see him, girl." The coachman bowed his head, invited Tang Qingru to the carriage, and drove the carriage to King Qing''s mansion.


    QingWang mansion.


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming''s pig face and frowned, "how did you do that?"


    Shen Ming glared at Tang Qingru with displeasure and hummed bitterly: "what do you say! If it wasn''t for you, would I be like this? "


    "Because of me?" Tang Qingru looks at him in a puzzled way.


    She turned out of the medical box and slowly filled him with medicine. She asked casually, "I don''t understand what you mean. What does the wound on your face have to do with me? "


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Shen Ming stares at her, a "if you dare not admit it," try it.


    The next housekeeper Lin said with a low smile: "the girl stayed in the ghost mountain all night. Worried about your safety, our Lord climbed up the mountain in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect to be stung by a group of bees just down the mountain. No, he''s really in pain. He has to go back home. "


    "You are a strange man. Now that you''ve been stung like this, why don''t you see a doctor? Am I the only doctor in Qingcheng? You can''t rely on me for everything. You just can''t get close to women, it''s not that you can''t get close to men. When I was away, no one saw your illness before? " Tang Qingru complained: "also, fortunately you didn''t go up the mountain. The bee at the foot of the mountain is a small thing, and the mountain is full of poisonous snakes and scorpions. If you go up the mountain, do you still have a small life? You''ve got your life back. "


    Housekeeper Lin''s face changed when he heard that the mountain was so dangerous. He anxiously said: "Lord, little ancestor, don''t be so willful in the future. Miss Tang is not an ordinary woman and will not be bullied by others. If someone dares to bully her, she spills the poison, and the other side has no power to fight back. If you really went up the mountain last night, you were bitten by the poison in the mountain. We can''t find Miss Tang. What can we do? At that time, I''m afraid the whole people of Qingcheng will be buried with you. "


    Shen Ming sat there, glanced at the housekeeper and said, "the older you are, the more wordy you are. I said that I was just walking by, not looking for this woman. In the future, I will not go there for a walk. "


    "You''re a long way off." Tang Qingru didn''t expose his thoughtfulness. "All right. Don''t touch this time. It will be better in a few days


    "How many more days? Do I want to live with this pig''s head and face? " Shen Ming stares at her. "Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Why can''t you even cure this little injury? "


    Tang Qingru has heard many times, "aren''t you a miracle doctor?" In that case. Her ears are getting cocooned.


    She''s a miracle doctor, not a fairy. Should a miracle doctor be omnipotent? What kind of fallacy is this?


    "Nothing else? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I was tossed all night last night and didn''t sleep well at all. " Tang Qingru stood up, rubbed her painful shoulder and said, "I''m so tired. I''m going to find that guy tomorrow. He''s a real troublemaker. "


    Shen Ming took her arm, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said sharply, "what have you done?"Tang Qingru raised her eyebrows and said, "what do you think we can do? A man and a woman, deep in the mountains and forests, and no one else, what can we do? "


    "You woman..." Shen Ming was so angry that he had chest pain.


    Originally a beautiful face, now swollen like this, just like a pig''s head. He''s patting his chest now. It''s pathetic.


    The next housekeeper Lin couldn''t see it and said to Tang Qingru, "girl, don''t tease our Lord. He didn''t sleep all night for you


    "I can''t sleep when my face looks like this. He''s not for me. Even if it''s for me, I''m worried that I''ll die, and no one will treat him in the future. " Tang Qingru deliberately calmed down in anger. She put away the medical tools and said to Shen Ming, "take good care of it! In order not to scare others, don''t come to my hospital during this time. "


    He was sullen and angry. He turned his head and ignored Tang Qingru.


    It''s hard for Tang Qingru to have a pure ear, of course. She left the palace with a medical kit.


    "Wang Ye..." Housekeeper Lin saw Shen Ming stand up and walk towards the gate. He quickly dissuaded: "even if the Lord misses Miss Miss Tang, it''s not in a hurry. You''d better take care of your face before you go! The way you look now may really scare those patients of Miss Tang. "


    Shen Ming cold eyes swept in the past, light way: "who said I want to find her? That woman just left me. How much do I miss her before I go to her again? "


    Housekeeper Lin will be wrong about Shen Ming''s mind, feel embarrassed to touch the cheek. He said with a smile, "what the LORD said is true. What is the prince going to do now? "


    "I can''t get out of the house, of course, if I hurt my face like this. I think it''s small. I want to see it. What is its spirit today? " Shen Ming said as he went out. "I was so sick some time ago that I had to lock it up. Now it should be all right! "


    Xiaoxiao is Shen Ming''s wolf dog. It was given to him by his father when he was a child. Now that his father is dead, that''s his only thought.


    On the other side, Tang Qingru returned home in the royal carriage. As soon as I got home, I saw the gate of the courtyard wide open, and it was turned upside down.


    She looked around warily and found that many places had been turned over.


    "Jin''er, ling''er..." Tang Qingru called the names of two maidservants.


    Ling''er comes out of the room. Her eyes are red and are wiping tears. She nervously came over, knelt on the ground and said: "girl, ling''er is wrong."


    Tang Qingru just didn''t come back all night. She didn''t expect that a good yard would be like this. The hard-working vegetables and herbs were also destroyed.


    "What''s going on? Have we met any thieves in our house? " Tang Qingru frowned.


    "Girl, it''s sister jin''er''s Lao Tzu. My mother and brother have come here to make a lot of trouble and make our courtyard look like this." Ling''er said with red eyes. "They brought silver and said they wanted to redeem sister jin''er. If the girl is not here, the maid will argue with them. They''ve brought people to make this place like this. "


    Tang Qingru lowered her cold eyes and hummed: "it''s really lawless. Who gave them the courage to come here and make a fool of us? Jin''er is my maid now. I don''t want to let her go. Can they rob her? Even a group of ignorant women and Confucians should know how to be proper. "


    "They have just left. Jin''er''s elder sister is pushed down by them and bumps into a stone. If the girl doesn''t come back, I''m going to ask a doctor to have a look. " Ling''er wiped his tears and said, "now that the girl is back, I don''t need to invite outsiders. Girl, go and see sister jin''er quickly! "


    Tang Qingru follows ling''er into their room. At this time the brocade son lies on the bed, the white cloth is tied on the forehead, looking very weak appearance.


    She feels Jin Er''s pulse first, and realizes that her condition is not serious. However, he lost too much blood and was a little weak, so he had to take good care of himself for a while.


    "You are here to take care of jin''er." Tang Qingru said, "I''ll go out."


    "Yes." Ling''er answers.


    "If those people make trouble again, hold them off first." Tang Qingru said coldly: "I don''t want to kill them all because they are jin''er''s family. I didn''t expect them to be so ungrateful. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Ling''er can''t help getting nervous when he sees Tang Qingru''s manner. At ordinary times, Tang Qingru was gentle and never showed such a sharp look.


    Half an hour later, Tang Qingru went to the Yamen and knocked on the drum. Dong Dong! After a few sticks, a yamen came out.


    When the Yamen servant saw Tang Qingru in women''s clothes, he didn''t recognize that she was the most popular doctor recently. The Yamen servant frowned and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "This officer, someone robbed my maid and even injured my maid. I will sue him..." Tang Qingru looked back at the Yamen servant and said faintly.


    The Yamen servant was a little impatient after hearing that. However, seeing the token in Tang Qingru''s hand, all the impatience became panic.

 Chapter 46

    When Tang Qingru returns to Tang Fu, jin''er has come to. At this time, ling''er supports jin''er and stands at the door. When they saw Tang Qingru coming back, they quickly welcomed him.


    When Tang Qingru saw jin''er standing there weakly, she frowned and said, "what are you doing when you come out like this?"


    Jin''er kneels down and looks at Tang Qingru with tears: "jin''er is wrong. If it were not for jin''er, the mansion would not be like this. The vegetables and herbs that the girl worked hard to grow would not be destroyed like this. Brocade son has no to think to repay, have to later again slowly repay girl''s loss. Please don''t rush jin''er away. If jin''er left the house, there would be no way out. Girl, have pity on jin''er. Let jin''er stay and wait on her! "


    "Did I say I was going to drive you away?" Tang Qingru looks at jin''er coldly. "Go back to your room and stay."


    "Miss, don''t you really want jin''er to leave?" Jin''er looks at Tang Qingru prayingly.


    "If you waste my efforts like this again and make your injury worse, I''ll let you go." Tang Qingru rubbed her shoulder. "Ling''er, press it for me later. I didn''t sleep very well yesterday, but I feel very uncomfortable today. "


    Ling''er should be.


    Jin''er sees Tang Qingru go back to the room and says to the next ling''er: "the girl really won''t drive me away, will she?"


    "I have long said that girls are not so cruel. Who is to blame for your own wishful thinking? " Ling''er said angrily, "girl, you have to be angry with her because she works so hard every day. You''re good at everything. You''re suspicious. Come on, go back to your room and have a rest! Don''t make the girl angry


    Jin''er is at ease.


    When she woke up just now, she kept crying at the thought of what happened. The family members were so cruel that they showed no mercy to her. If Tang Qingru doesn''t want her any more, she will die. Therefore, before she gets Tang Qingru''s positive answer, she has no way to recuperate.


    Now get Tang Qingru''s positive response, her heart stone loosen, this just have the mood to go back to lie.


    Tang Qingru went back to her room to have a rest. Not long after lying down, ling''er pushed the door in. She pressed Tang Qingru''s shoulder.


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes and let ling''er massage her. Tired for a few days the body finally had a moment of relaxation, I do not know when to sleep so deeply in the past.


    "Wang..." Ling''er looks up, sees Shen Ming standing there, and stands up to salute. Before she finished, Shen Ming made a silent movement.


    Ling''er looks at Tang Qingru and looks embarrassed.


    Shen Ming is still like that pig''s head. However, it''s much better than when I saw him just now. At least I can see his outline clearly now.


    "Your master is tired. Don''t disturb her. Let her sleep." Shen Ming light way: "you go down first."


    Ling Er droops Mou, made a ceremony to say: "maidservant leaves."


    Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru in front of him. She sleeps so sweetly, her pretty face is peaceful, which is quite different from her usual appearance. He sneered: "this woman has such a quiet time. Unfortunately, as long as you open your eyes, that''s a disgusting woman. "


    But his life was tied up with this disgusting woman. Looking at the whole country, he could only touch her. Is it good or bad?


    He sat by the bed and looked at Tang Qingru, with a gentle smile in his eyes. Reach out to caress her delicate cheek, fingertips feel her delicate skin.


    Tang Qingru noticed the crispy itch and waved her arm fiercely, just like patting a mosquito. There was a five finger mark on Shen Ming''s palm.


    Shen Ming ate pain, angrily staring at the woman in front of him, hummed: "are you still a woman? How can a woman look like that? "


    Tang Qingru is sleeping soundly. Of course, she can''t answer Shen Ming''s words. If she heard that, she would tell him, "you were born in the wrong age. If you can live in the future world, even in the 21st century, it''s enough to surprise you


    From the beginning of the 21st century, the status of women has greatly improved. Although advocating equality between men and women, actually from that time on, women began to dominate men''s position. So in the 31st century, not only the elite of all walks of life were mostly women, but also the star fighters were mostly women.


    Of course, it''s not that men have no status. It''s just that compared with women in this era, women in the future are completely independent and do not need to rely on men to survive.


    Shen Ming''s face is itchy and uncomfortable. He had to resist scratching it, or it would take a long time to recover. He didn''t intend to go out. He doesn''t like to go out at ordinary times. Now his face is like this, and he doesn''t want to go out. However, as soon as he received the news from the housekeeper, he couldn''t wait to see her.


    The housekeeper said that her maid was bullied and her house was smashed. At that moment, his heart was full of anger. That kind of anger is more angry than when someone hears about him. He didn''t care about his ugliness. He had to see her before he could rest assured.


    He lay beside Tang Qingru and closed his eyes by her side.


    Smelling the fragrance, feeling the soft body, he raised a bright smile."Hello..." As soon as Tang Qingru opened her eyes and saw a pig''s face in front of her, she immediately wanted to wave her fist.


    Just as his fist was about to hit Shen Ming''s nose, Tang Qingru woke up. She finally saw the pig''s head in front of her was Shen Ming. She sat up and looked at Shen Ming. She said angrily, "don''t you think I''m your mother? Just because I''m the only one who can touch you, you''re on me? no way! I''ll take the time to cure you. "


    If he can''t cure his illness one day, he can''t touch other women. He will certainly continue to pester her in the future. If his illness is cured, all kinds of beauties can touch him, and his eyes are fascinated by those beauties. Maybe even he will forget who he is. How can he remember her?


    Tang Qingru took his pulse again. His pulse shows that he is very healthy. Some of the damaged areas are almost recovered now.


    As for the poison she once had, because she often gave him all kinds of pills, she had completely cleaned it up.


    "Woman, don''t go..." Shen Ming grabs Tang Qingru''s arm.


    Tang Qingru is about to get out of bed. Now her arm falls into his hand and she can''t move at all. She frowned, pinched his nose and said, "get up."


    Shen Ming was frightened and suddenly opened his eyes. When I saw Tang Qingru, the fear in my eyes disappeared, and then I became confused.


    "Just a touch. Don''t be so nervous?" Tang Qingru was surprised to see his reaction.


    "That''s because you haven''t had this strange disease." Shen Ming covered his eyes and said bitterly, "I heard your courtyard was smashed. Let me see you. "


    Tang Qingru habitually wants to quarrel with him. Seeing that he suddenly becomes so emotional, she can''t say anything. "Thank you," she said


    "The government locked them up. They''ll stay in it as long as you want them to. " Shen Ming put down his palm, looked at her and said, "if you don''t feel relieved, I can drive them away. They won''t show up in front of you in the future. "


    Tang Qingru was so nervous that she looked at Shen Ming and said, "you don''t need to be like this. In fact, it''s just a small matter. I can handle it myself. The reason for reporting to officials is to scare them and let them know how stupid they have done. It''s just a few ordinary people. You don''t need to come out in person. "


    "You are what I want, even if it''s just a trivial matter, it''s also very important in my eyes." Shen Ming hummed coldly, "I am willing to do this."


    "You are the Lord. You are superior and can''t be refused. You can easily get everything and control other people''s lives. But have you ever thought about it, the more you can''t get your heart. Everyone is afraid of you and flatters you on the surface. In fact, they secretly want to... " Tang Qingru didn''t finish. With Shen Ming''s intelligence, I think I can understand her meaning.


    "Are you afraid of me, too?" Shen Ming turned over and looked at the woman in front of him. "Why can''t I see any fear in your eyes?"


    "Why should I fear you? Your life is still in my hands Tang Qingru raised a bright smile. "Even if you are afraid, you should be afraid of me."


    "That''s it." Shen Ming sat up, his eyes flashed with unruly indifference. "As long as the people I care about are not afraid of me, what does it matter if others are afraid of me?"


    Tang Qingru shook her head gently and sighed helplessly: "this is what a society without human rights is like. forget it! Our thinking is not at the same level, so it doesn''t make sense at all. "


    "Hello, I''m hungry." Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru''s back.


    Tang Qingru tidied up the quilt and said, "come down."


    "I''ve worked so hard to get here. Now I''m too tired. What can I do if I lie down for a while?" Shen Ming stares at her with a plaintive tone.


    "It''s not clear what men and women give and receive. I don''t know what I would think if I let the girls come in and see it. " Tang Qingru found a fair and aboveboard reason.


    She never cared about what people said. But Shen Ming is too dependent on her, she does not want to continue such entanglement, so we must let him know where the boundary between them is. The more she connives at him, the more he can''t change it.


    Shen Ming stared at her for a long time. Shen Ming didn''t stand up until his voice came out.


    "Lord, there is an imperial edict in the mansion. The housekeeper told the Lord to go back to receive the order as soon as possible. "


    "The edict?" Shen Ming was surprised. "Brother Huang, what can I do for you? Why did you send me such an imperial edict?"


    "It must be very important." Tang Qingru has guessed that Shen Rui he met last time is the emperor of today.


    However, it seems that the young emperor has no real power, and the power of the court is in the hands of the elder cabinet and several senior officials. Therefore, the so-called emperor and the royal family are not happy with everything. Their life and death are still in the hands of others.


    "I''ll go back first." Shen Ming said.


    Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming and runs out.


    I don''t know why. I feel uneasy. I always feel that something bad is going to happen.

 Chapter 47

    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Time is running out bit by bit. Tang Qingru fidgeted in the room.


    The feeling of uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. She couldn''t sit still and ran out on her horse.


    When I got to the street, I saw something wrong with the people. At ordinary times, the vendors close the stalls, and the passers-by walking on the street are in a hurry, looking very nervous.


    She got down from the horse, took one of the women by the arm and asked, "aunt, what happened? You look very nervous. "


    The woman looked around and whispered to Tang Qingru, "something happened to King Qing."


    "King Qing?" Tang Qingru looks at the woman in a puzzled way. "What''s the matter?"


    The woman was a little nervous and didn''t dare to say more. She broke away from her hand and ran away.


    Tang Qingru felt her heart. The feeling of uneasiness is stronger. She got back on her horse and sped up to the palace of King Qing.


    She stopped in the alley not far from King Qing''s house and left the horse there. She went quietly to King Qing''s house.


    "Let''s go..." At the gate, well-equipped soldiers stood there. And many maidservants and servants were taken out of it. Those are all people from King Qing''s residence.


    At this time, a soldier escorted housekeeper Lin out. Steward Lin looked calm as usual, as if the man behind him was his follower, not the escort. He straightened his sleeves, his eyes full of pride. The soldier behind him gave him a push. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    But housekeeper Lin is a man of skill. He soon stabilized himself.


    "Steward Lin, long time no see." A man dressed as a military officer came and looked at housekeeper Lin wickedly.


    "It''s you." Housekeeper Lin looked scornful at the man. "It''s just a traitor driven out of King Qing''s mansion. Do you think your master really trusts you?"


    The man sneered: "then don''t worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself! King Qing conspired against him. Now he is demoted to be a commoner, and your old boss will also have bad luck. I have been looking forward to this day for many years, and finally I have. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well next. You will have a wonderful life in the future. You will never be lonely. "


    Listening to their conversation, Tang Qingru understood what had happened. She frowned and thought, "isn''t Shen Rui Shen Ming''s brother? Isn''t their brotherhood very good? How can Shen Ming be rebellious? It looks like it was planted. Moreover, today''s emperor Shen Rui can''t protect Shen Ming at all. "


    Tang Qingru did not dare to appear. She looked at the gate of King Qing''s mansion, waiting for Shen Ming. Before long, two soldiers escorted Shen Ming out.


    Shen Ming pushed away the soldiers'' hands and walked in the front. He looked indifferent and said coldly, "I am a relative of the emperor. How dare you be so rude?"


    "Lord, no, you are not Lord now, you are just a common man." That soldier evil smile way: "you can''t turn over body forever, still put what Wang Ye''s spectrum?"


    Shen Ming raised his leg and kicked the soldier hard. Bang! Bang! Bang! One foot, another foot, he kicked the soldier''s body fiercely, but also made a special trip to pick the most painful place.


    Tang Qingru watched nervously. If it goes on like this, Shen Ming will have to bear hardships.


    What does Shen Rui want to do? That''s his own brother. How can he be insulted like that? With those people''s attitude, can Shen Ming have a good life in the future?


    No! The whole city knows that she has something to do with King Qing''s residence. When Shen Ming falls, she will also be affected. In this case, should she go back and close the shop immediately? It''s better to leave Qingcheng with two maidservants at once, so as not to suffer from reckless disaster.


    However, this idea just came out, Tang Qingru deeply despised himself.


    Why did she leave? She is a miracle doctor here and is deeply loved by the people. No matter who the new Lord of Qingcheng is, I don''t dare to make the people angry?


    Just, what will happen to Shen Ming? It''s hard to be demoted as a commoner.


    Should she save him? Just save him, where can you escape? At that time, they will be pursued and killed, which will put him in danger. After all, it''s just demoted to common people, which shows that those people don''t want to die. In case of escape, it is shoot to death. Those who want to die in the grave just want it.


    Tang Qingru knew too much about the psychology of those people, so she gave up her idea. She quietly went back to the alley just now, found her horse and rushed back to Tang mansion.


    As soon as she entered the door, a large number of soldiers surrounded them.


    Tang Qingru stopped, turned and looked back at the soldiers. Out of the soldiers came a man in red. The man looked at Tang Qingru and said with a smile, "are you the miracle doctor here?"


    Tang Qingru only felt that the man was evil. His eyes were frivolous, as if looking at a lover he had not seen for a long time. That pair of peach blossom eyes do nothing, a look on the world''s women confused. However, she will not be deceived by his appearance. This man''s eyes hide too brutal murderous. It can be seen that it is not a good fault at all.She looked at the man, and the man looked at her. She looked at the man and said, "I''m a woman. How do you think I can be a miracle doctor?"


    "As far as I know, the so-called miracle doctor is a woman." The man said with a gentle smile, "am I right? Miss Tang


    "You know what you should know. What else do you want me to do?" Tang Qingru holds her arms and looks at the man in front of her. "What can I do for you?"


    The man said with a faint smile: "I just heard that the miracle doctor here is very famous. I just want to see it. There''s nothing else. By the way, Qing Wang Yi''s plot against him has been copied. The emperor thought of his brother''s affection and only demoted him as a common man. I know you have a good relationship with King Qing. However, from now on, the girl had better avoid suspicion. After all, King Qing is a sinner. Everything he does in the future will be monitored by the court. If you''re a smart girl, don''t risk the world. "


    "What''s your status now?" Tang Qingru said with a faint smile, "is Qingcheng''s new owner?"


    "There is only one master in the world, the emperor. I''m just a court official. I''ll do what an official should do. " The man said, "if you need any help in the future, you can also find me. Now the palace of King Qing will soon be my official''s residence. Girls should be familiar with it. "


    Tang Qingru watched the man leave. She touched her nose and muttered, "what does this man want to do? Warning? Wooing? Or a reminder? "


    Ling''er hears the sound and comes out. When she saw Tang Qingru standing at the door in a daze, she couldn''t help worrying. She looked at Tang Qingru and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Qingru saw ling''er and told her what had just happened.


    Ling''er has been taking care of jin''er in the house. I don''t know what happened. She covered her mouth and said nervously, "how could this happen? What about the Lord? "


    "Yes! That guy is in such trouble. What should he do? " Tang Qingru rubbed her forehead. "My head hurts! Let me think about it! "


    In those days, Tang Qingru didn''t go out. Qingcheng is in turmoil and the people are in danger. The gate of the city is tightly guarded, and can only enter but not exit.


    The drugstore didn''t open. When people see this situation, they are not surprised. After all, the relationship between Tang Qingru and King Qing''s mansion is good. Now that King Qing has fallen, she can''t be like no one else. But we are still worried that she will leave directly, so the people of Qingcheng will never find such a kind doctor.


    "Girl..." Jin''er runs in from the outside. She ran in a hurry and looked nervous. "I heard. King Qing was demoted to Lijia village. "


    "Lijia village?" Tang Qingru was surprised. "What is his condition now?"


    "Lijia village is the poorest mountain village here. People there have a lot of diseases. In a word, Wang Ye is very bad now. " Jin''er carefully looks at Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru stood up, just wanted to go out, saw a figure jump down from the roof.


    She frowned at the man in front of her and said, "the gate is closed. How did you get in?"


    The man said faintly: "it''s said that you can detoxify me every three days, but you haven''t come. I can''t wait to see if you run away. I didn''t think it was just a few days. Qingcheng changed the sky. With the gate closed, I naturally have other ways to get in and out of Qingcheng. It''s not unusual that there are several secret roads so big. "


    After listening to him, Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed with light. She took his hand and said, "do me a favor."


    The man shook off her hand and looked at her with a smile: "want to go out of town?"


    "Yes." Tang Qingru nodded busily.


    The man, that is, Li Shudan said, "yes. But first, detoxify me. "


    Tang Qingru frowned. Now she wants to know about Shen Ming. A charming young master like Shen Ming is now in such a predicament. I''m afraid he''s not feeling well. She has been following his news these days, but those people have locked him up, neither disposed of him nor let him go. She had to wait for his news at home. Now it''s hard to wait, but this is the case. He is not in the mood to procrastinate with him here. After all, the poison in Li Shu''s body was not one day or two, and he was not in a hurry to detoxify it now.


    In contrast, Shen Ming''s condition is much more serious. Shen Ming not only had an old disease, but also fell into the hands of people with bad intentions. At first sight, he was in danger. "


    " Mr. Li, we can slowly remove your poison. Now take me out of town first Tang Qingru looked at Li Shu and said.


    Li Shu coldly looked at the opposite woman. His eyes were as cold and heartless as when he first met. He turned to leave.


    Seeing that his face was not right, Tang Qingru quickly stopped his arm and said helplessly, "it''s nothing. I''ll detoxify you. "


    "Don''t be so reluctant. If you want to find King Qing, go ahead! " Li shuleng said: "but I advise you that this is not what it used to be. You''d better not be too close to King Qing. Now the man in charge of Qingcheng is the confidant of the prime minister, who is called Meng Ling. He had old grudges with King Qing. Now that King Qing is in his hands, I''m afraid life will be worse than death. "

 Chapter 48

    Ghost hand Meng Ling?


    Although I haven''t heard of it, I don''t think it''s a good person.


    That person is very handsome, and nalanling and Shen Ming are the same. However, there were many dark things in his eyes, which made him look gloomy. Even if it''s smiling, I feel murderous.


    "King Qing is very kind to me. I can''t ignore him. Even if I can''t do anything, it''s good to visit him once in a while. " Tang Qingru said with deep eyes: "Mr. Li, you hold out your hand. I''ll see your situation."


    Li Shu looks at the woman in front of him. She had a serious look and was a little cold in the face of him. It can be seen that she only wants to see the king of Qing now, and she doesn''t care about other things. Even if he left her, it was just a shell.


    "Ho! It''s not interesting. " Li Shu turned and walked out of the door.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru ran to him and called out: "Mr. Li What do you mean? Didn''t I promise to see you? "


    "I''m a doctor, and I need you to see me? It''s just a joke. " Li Shudan said, "don''t you want to see him? I''ll take you to see him


    Tang Qingru eyes a joy, quickly catch up. She turned around and said to jin''er in the distance, "stay at home. If it''s not peaceful recently, don''t go out. "


    Jin''er said, "yes."


    Half an hour later, Tang Qingru looked at the gate in the distance, looked at the broad mountains again, and said, "it turns out that the deserted mountain forest in the city can directly lead to the mountains outside. The house has been uninhabited for so long that no one has discovered the secret. How do you know? "


    Li Shu droops the Mou light way: "that is my old house, I certainly know."


    Tang Qingru looked at him in surprise: "since it''s your old house, why don''t you go back to live? The house is well preserved, and the decoration inside is very luxurious. At first sight, it is the residence of rich people. You''d rather stay in the mountains and leave such a good house idle there. It''s outrageous. "


    "If you like, I''ll sell it to you." Li Shu side head Piao she one eye. "If you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night."


    Tang Qingru sneered and stopped the topic.


    Since she came to this space, the men she met are not only handsome, but also people with stories. Li Shu was so special and mysterious that he didn''t know what he had experienced.


    Under the leadership of Li Shu, Tang Qingru finally found the Lijia village.


    She just arrived at the entrance of the village, looking at the barren place, she could not help but feel cold.


    There are no living crops in such a village. Is this really the site of Qingcheng? According to her observation during this period of time, Qingcheng is really rich, and there has not been too miserable refugee incident. However, seeing the situation here, she changed her mind.


    No matter how bright the surface of Qingcheng is, in fact, there is also a secret behind it.


    "Why are the people in this village so poor?" Tang Qingru said to Li Shu.


    In fact, she just asked casually. She never thought that Li Shu could answer her question.


    "Diseases, natural disasters and bad terrain will certainly lead to more and more poverty." "Because of the disease, they can''t leave the village," he said. Therefore, they can only live in this small village. However, natural and man-made disasters, even the crops in the field do not grow. If they hadn''t planted something called sweet potato, they would have starved to death. Now the person you''re looking for is locked up here. In a few days, he will be fully integrated. He will also suffer from disease and hunger every day, and he will be scared to death. "


    Tang Qingru looks at Li Shu beside him. He was very excited when he said these words. I don''t know what hatred he has with the royal family.


    "He''s locked up here, isn''t there anyone watching every move here at any time?" Tang Qingru looked around and found nothing.


    "As long as the emperor doesn''t give a decree, he will stay here." Li Shu said and walked forward.


    Tang Qingru followed him all the way. When he came to the village, he would follow him.


    This Lijia village is not guilty. It''s a disease village. It''s coughing from every house. The houses were very dilapidated, almost thatched, and occasionally there was a small wooden house, which was as dilapidated as a beehive.


    An old woman came out of it. Her face was pale and her eyes were as black as ashes. When she saw Tang Qingru and Li Shu, the two outsiders, her eyes widened and looked even more terrible.


    Until they went far away, the old woman said to the people in it, "old man, there are people in our village again."


    From inside came an old man''s voice: "which unlucky guy has been detained?"


    "It''s not in custody, it''s coming by itself." The old woman said, "it''s strange these days. There are so many people visiting places like ours. "


    "Come on, it''s none of our business. We are the people waiting to die here. If we want to live a few more days, don''t mind other people''s business. " Said the old man impatiently.


    In front of a river, there is a small house beside the river. The house looked so cold on the deserted ground.The fields nearby are full of weeds, and the crops have long dried up. In such a dilapidated place, a man''s cough came from the house.


    Hearing that voice, Tang Qingru was no stranger. This is the voice he hears most when he comes here from the entrance of the village. It seems that the people in this village are suffering from infectious diseases. Otherwise, the whole village would not be in such a state of illness, and Shen Ming, who had just come here, was also said to be like this.


    Tang Qingru goes to the house. She stopped at the door and hesitated to go in.


    Shen Ming is a very proud man. This should be the most embarrassing time of his life. Usually, he likes to fight against him most. Now he may not be happy to see her.


    Tang Qingru lingered at the door for a long time. On the one hand, he was worried about Shen Ming''s body, on the other hand, he wanted to take care of his face. This dilemma made her afraid to step in.


    Li Shu watched her movements not far away. He didn''t speak. He just found a place to sit down.


    In fact, he had been to this village before and was curious about the villagers'' illness. However, after checking for several times, we can''t find the cause of the disease. In short, we can''t recover.


    The woman is still hesitating. He was a little impatient. He just got up and wanted to walk over. He saw Tang Qingru push the door open and stride in.


    Bang! From inside came the sound of falling things: "get out of here."


    At the door, Tang Qingru looked at the wooden bowl that fell on the ground, and could not help frowning.


    Shen Ming was the only one in the room. At this time, Shen Ming was lying in bed, too sick to get up.


    She stooped to pick up the wooden bowl on the ground, took it to Shen Ming, who had no temper restraint at all, and said to him, "when can you change your temper? But I''m relieved to see how lively you are. "


    Lying on the bed, Shen Ming heard Tang Qingru''s voice, and his body could not help shaking. He said coldly, "don''t come here."


    "I''m all here. Why don''t you come? I''ll see you again! " Tang Qingru sat by the bed and grasped his wrist.


    "Xiaoyi, full body scan." Tang Qingru cried in her heart.


    "Scanning..." The voice of a little doctor like a robot came into Tang Qingru''s mind.


    While the doctor is still scanning his whole body, Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming''s face.


    Pale and light black, look not very good. Such a good-looking face, in just a few days, was tortured out of shape.


    Shen Ming doesn''t want to face Tang Qingru. Now he is too shameful, he does not know how to face her. He once said to give her the best life and thought he could protect her. Fortunately, she didn''t promise to come down. Otherwise, he would be involved now.


    At this time, Shen Ming''s heart was very fragile. He knew that his brother''s throne was beyond his control, and sometimes he could not be the master at all. However, knowing is one thing, but he can''t feel it. Now a prince in his hall has been harmed like this by a traitor. He knows his brother''s helplessness and bitterness, as well as his deep hatred.


    He clenched his fist and said, "you know what? My brother is also imprisoned by them. They want to take the son of heaven to make the princes


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming in amazement.


    She finally understood why Shen Ming was so difficult. It turned out that Shen Rui was defeated by those old foxes in the capital, so his best brother was robbed. However, at least it proved that he was a king who dared to fight, not let others bully him.


    "Huang''s sister-in-law has been pregnant for three months, and she is forced to hang by them. I''m really worried about my brother. I don''t know what happened to him. " Shen Ming said bitterly, "am I useless? I can''t save my brother or even myself. I''m a poor, worthless creature


    Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming, who has abandoned himself. Pop! She raised her hand and slapped it hard. Suddenly, there was a five finger mark on Shen Ming''s face.


    Shen Ming looked at Tang Qingru sharply: "who gave you the courage to be so rude to me! Do you think you can be rude to me if I am forced? "


    Tang Qingru patted Shen Ming on the cheek. PA, PA, PA, PA three times in succession, which made Shen Ming even more furious.


    "I just want to wake you up." Tang Qingru looked at him lightly. "If you don''t wake up for a while, you''ll lose your life."


    Shen Ming hummed coldly. His cheek was so hot that he had to sit up. However, as soon as I sat up, the feeling of aching all over again appeared.


    "Cough..." Shen Ming was coughing painfully, and his lungs were almost coming out.


    "How can you cough like this?" Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming''s face. Every time he coughs, his cheeks turn white.


    Generally speaking, if you cough too quickly, it should turn red. However, his condition is different. Every time he coughs, his cheek turns white.


    Shen Ming has no strength to answer Tang Qingru''s words. He lay back and closed his eyes weakly.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru called his name gently. However, no matter what you call him, he just didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 49

    Creak! Someone pushed the door in.


    Tang Qingru didn''t look back. After listening to the footsteps, she knew it was Li Shu. Besides, the people here are not in the mood to move around. Since they got this disease, they not only abandoned the village marriage in the field, but also didn''t want to do anything else.


    Li Shu stood beside her and watched her cure Shen Ming. As she finished the examination, Li Shu finally spoke.


    "The disease in this village is contagious. If you don''t want to die too early, either leave immediately or make all kinds of preparations. Don''t make trouble for yourself. " Li Shu said lightly: "originally, I wanted to fight with you to see who can detoxify and whose poison others can''t. I didn''t think that such a thing happened to disturb our interest. However, this matter is also a topic that we can compare. If you can save the villagers here, I will convince you that you are the first person in the world. "


    Tang Qingru chuckled. She just made a laugh, which made Shen Ming''s face full of saliva. Shen Ming woke up from his sleep and touched his cheek.


    When Shen Ming saw Li Shu beside him, his eyes were full of unhappiness. He said coldly, "you all want to see how I am forced, don''t you? Now you see it. You can roll. "


    Tang Qingru knows that Shen Ming is sensitive now. However, even if you are sensitive, you can''t say such a thing. So, listening to what he said, her heart was not happy.


    "Since you don''t welcome us, let''s go! "Tang Qingru stands up.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Ming stopped her wrist and looked at her sadly: "woman, if I die, will you come to see me?"


    "No Tang Qingru said mercilessly: "people are dead. Are you useful? It''s not going to survive anyway. "


    "You woman..." Shen Ming''s heart ached at her calm reply. "You go! let''s go! Don''t come here in the future, lest you hurt yourself


    Seeing him like this, Tang Qingru couldn''t bear to stimulate him any more. She said, "you are so ill, and I am a doctor. How can you look on coldly? I''ll find out what''s wrong with you before I go


    Shen Ming''s indifferent eyes were full of emotion. After such a thing, the cronies who had served him didn''t know where they had been sent. He was the only one left to live and die here. These days he was so hungry that he couldn''t get out of bed, let alone find something to eat. In a short time, he tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    He doesn''t hate his brother. The emperor brother will do this. He must be under duress. Lying in bed, he thought a lot, the most of which was worrying about his brother. He is just a little prince, can not affect the overall situation of those people. However, in order to threaten his brother, they laid hands on him. I don''t know how hard it is for my brother to stay in the palace alone.


    "You''d better leave me alone. Now I''m in a bad situation. If you help me, you are against those people. Isn''t the king guilty of implicating you then? " Shen Ming wanted to sit up, but he was too weak to sit up.


    Usually, Shen Ming is full of vigor and passion, like a child who can''t stop all day. Now that he can''t move, he makes Tang Qingru feel sad for no reason.


    Women are soft hearted creatures. Tang Qingru is not only a woman, but also a woman doctor, which makes her softer.


    "Don''t be hard mouthed. If I don''t care about you, you''ll starve to death in a few days. Those people sent you here, don''t they care whether you live or die? Are you starving to death like this, and they don''t care? " Tang Qingru said with a frown.


    "This is the famous village of the dead. Do you know why it''s the village of the dead? That is, every day people die, and every day new patients are thrown in. As long as the discovery of incurable diseases, almost thrown over. This is an abandoned village. " Shen Ming said with a bitter smile: "steward Lin mentioned it, but I didn''t care. This is retribution! I don''t care about it for many years. Now I''m left here to live and die. "


    "You just give up? It''s not like Shen Ming I know. " Tang Qingru looks at him suspiciously.


    Li Shu looked at Shen Ming in disgust and said, "even he gave up himself. What are you doing here? Let''s go


    Shen Ming holds Tang Qingru tightly. Little by little, the finger made a deep impression on her slender wrist.


    Tang Qingru was helpless. This kid is just talking right and wrong. But she understood what he was doing. After all, I was spoiled and grew up, and now such a change will certainly be unacceptable. He was proud in his heart and insecure in his heart. At this time, he was particularly dependent on her and worried about implicating her. So it became so contradictory.


    "Mr. Li, I will stay and take care of him. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first. As for your poison, let''s see it another day! " Tang Qingru looked back at Li Shu and said.


    Li Shu''s face was particularly ugly. So a handsome man, at this time in the eyes of the blood red little by little to increase, looking at some wrong.


    Tang Qingru is aware of the danger. However, she still looked at Li Shu firmly and did not change her decision.


    Shen Ming now looks like this, she regards him as a friend, certainly will not abandon him. She not only wanted to cure him, but also to get him out of this predicament. And the people here, how innocent are they? Just now, she only looked at it roughly. Many people here can be cured. She didn''t know the existence of this place before. If she had known, she would have come to see them for a long time.This is the ancient times with backward medical treatment. A little cold will kill people. In their eyes, some diseases are incurable, and there is no possibility of cure. However, in Tang Qingru''s eyes, most of their diseases are just a little troublesome, not incurable.


    Li Shu stares at Tang Qingru. After all, he doesn''t say anything and leaves.


    Shen Ming saw that Li Shu had left, and Tang Qingru stayed. A complicated look flashed in her eyes. He looked at the woman in front of him, and the heart that had fallen was sinking in little by little. Bit by bit, it''s getting deeper and deeper. I want to pay all for it.


    Originally some admires this woman, on the one hand is because he can only touch her. It''s like fate. He can''t touch other women, he can only touch her. He felt that it was God''s good fortune for him. On the other hand, it''s because the woman''s temperament is attractive. She didn''t pester him like other women. Her eyes were so pure that she couldn''t see any impurities. She can boldly scold him, bully him and fight against him. This makes him feel that he is facing a fresh life, not a useless puppet.


    At this moment, he felt her tenderness. This woman is usually like a man, he also seems to get along with his brother, seldom treat her as a woman. Now I feel her maternal love. Her hand caressed his hair gently, and her hair fell from his fingers. He closed his eyes and felt the rare peace.


    These days, all the uneasiness, reluctance, hesitation and anger dissipated. Those restless hearts also returned to their normal heartbeat.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    Tang Qingru saw Shen Ming quietly close his eyes and was about to pull his hand away, but he heard a voice coming from his stomach.


    Shen Ming, who had just closed his eyes, had a red cheek and a look of shame and annoyance.


    She saw this, gently smile, said: "you must have no food here. I''ll make you something to eat! "


    "How to make food without ingredients?" Shen Ming said hoarsely, "it''s hard for you to go out when you enter here. They won''t let you out. "


    "The entrance of the village is guarded, but they won''t go into the village, will they?" Tang Qingru had already guessed. Those people left Shen Ming to live and die, but they were afraid of all kinds of diseases here, so it was impossible to monitor him closely. They would only guard him in the village and not let him go out.


    By the way, she remembered. When Li Shu brought her here just now, she took a path. That is to say, when they entered the village, they did not attract the attention of those people.


    That man in red won''t make Shen Ming feel better. If she knew someone was helping him, she couldn''t have stayed here so smoothly. Therefore, she can''t leave the village aboveboard.


    It''s just If you can''t leave the village, you can''t find food in the city. So, how can she and Shen Ming survive in a poor village? Another point is that there are no medicinal materials. She wants to cure those villagers'' diseases. How can she do without medicinal materials? Should we look for Li Shu?


    Li Shu wants to remove the poison in his body, so he should find her! Next time he comes back, let him bring something. Although that person looks quite indifferent, I don''t know why, every time I cooperate with her.


    However, at this time, without any food, she still has to go out and look for food.


    "If I didn''t bring the medical system, but the kitchen system, that would be great." Tang Qingru said to herself.


    "Ding! The doctor protested, and the master despised the doctor. Wu Wu... " The voice of the doctor came into my mind.


    "Well, I''m just complaining, and you''re serious." Tang Qingru said angrily, "how much benevolent medical value do I have now?"


    ¡°673¡£¡± The little doctor replied: "if the host does not treat the patient for a long time, the value of benevolence medicine will be reduced bit by bit. The master must be careful


    "But in this case, I can''t ignore him!" Tang Qingru kneaded her forehead and said, "by the way, if I cure the patients here, I should be able to get benevolent medical value."


    "If the host wants to earn more benevolent medical value, the little doctor has a way." Xiaoyi said: "as long as you completely cure them with the herbs of this era, the value of benevolence medicine can be doubled. These days, the host should be aware of it. Every time you use the system to cure a patient, the value of benevolent medicine is not high. If you use the ancient medical skills here to cure patients, the value of benevolent medicine can be more than doubled. "


    Tang Qingru Why didn''t you remind me earlier? I didn''t know there were rules like that. That is to say, these days I work hard to see patients, and I get so little benevolent medical value, because I use medical skills or medical equipment beyond this era? "

 Chapter 50

    The doctor doesn''t talk. Tang Qingru knows it too well. Although it is a system, but it is an intelligent system, so at this time, I don''t know how to slander her in my heart!


    But does the system have a heart?


    After being reminded by the doctor, Tang Qingru decided to use ancient medical techniques to treat patients as much as possible.


    Tang Qingru left Shen Ming''s shabby house and walked around the village. There is a lot of damage. There is no grass. How do people here survive? In such a dilapidated village, there are no living creatures.


    However, there is a stream in front of us, which leads to the moat in the city. So there must be fish in the stream.


    Several children are fishing in the stream. Look, their movements are very flexible. They often do it. It seems that the fish in the river is an important food for their survival.


    Those children are not sick. They should be healthy. In other words, not everyone here will get sick.


    "Did you catch the fish?" Tang Qingru stood by the stream, looking at the children and said with a smile.


    The children are on guard when they see a stranger. However, they are children after all, and their minds are not as heavy as adults. Tang Qingru is so kind again. They don''t look bad at her, so they put away the little guard. One of the eight or nine year olds said, "we catch fish here every day. They''ve become too smart to catch. Sister, are you new here? Are you sick, too? "


    Tang Qingru looked at the children with a smile and shook her head gently: "I''m not sick. But my friend is ill and I''ll stay and take care of him. "


    When the children heard Tang Qingru say this, they were moved one by one. Another child said, "my sister is so kind. There are few healthy adults willing to stay here! Everyone was afraid of infecting themselves with the disease, so the healthy villagers left. All that''s left now is the patients and our children. "


    "You are also brave, not afraid of illness. Elder sister tells you quietly, in fact elder sister is a famous doctor Tang Qingru blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "now my sister just came here, and I''m not familiar with it. In a few days, if you like, I''ll see your sick family. My sister is a miracle doctor. Up to now, there is no disease I can''t cure. "


    Everyone looked at Tang Qingru in surprise. There are surprises and expectations in a pair of pure eyes. However, that mood only lasted for a while, and soon disappeared.


    Originally, there were doctors here, but no doctor could cure them. Tang Qingru is so young and a woman that even the children don''t believe her.


    Tang Qingru said no more. After all, this is the age. If she set up a stall as a woman at the beginning, no one would look for her! Now they think she''s a man. If she regains her status as a woman, will those who come to see her still come to her?


    "It seems you didn''t catch the fish. My sister is a good fish catcher. Would you like to see me perform? " Tang Qingru rolled up her trouser legs, lifted her skirt and went into the water.


    The crowd watched her movements curiously. She caught the fish neatly. In this way, you can catch a fish in three or five times.


    She doesn''t use benevolence today. After all, Renyi is worth saving. She can do it by herself. She won''t use the system indiscriminately.


    "My sister is good." Exclaimed the children.


    Five children, three of whom are slightly older, about eight or nine years old. The other two are only four or five years old. These five are all boys.


    "Here''s the fish for you!" Tang Qingru said to the youngest child, "what''s your name?"


    Several children are as thin as a log. The child''s face was sallow and skinny, with no flesh or two on it.


    When he heard Tang Qingru''s words, a light of surprise flashed in his eyes. He said weakly, "my name is Xiaoxi


    "Xiao Xi, this fish is for you. Go to the shore and wait for us Tang Qingru said to Xiaoxi.


    Xiaoxi quickly went ashore. Tang Qingru throws the fish up. Xiao Xi held on to the fish tightly and looked satisfied.


    The other children looked expectantly at Tang Qingru. Just now the oldest child said: "elder sister, my name is Chengzi. This is tiger, Xiaoyue and puppy."


    Tang Qingru touched Chengzi''s head. This kid is the smartest. His eyes are smart. He is a calculating boy.


    "Chengzi, take your brothers up and wait for me!" Tang Qingru said to them. "I promise one fish for each."


    The crowd cheered with joy.


    Tang Qingru looked at their happy figure, with a sweet smile on her face. The sun is setting on the west mountain, and the dim sunlight is shining down. The village was so quiet that it felt desolate.


    After a while, Tang Qingru caught several fish. The children each had two, tied the fish''s beaks with things, and went home with the big fish in their arms. They bid farewell to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru thought that Shen Ming was still hungry and did not dare to stay there for a long time. When she returned to the cabin, she saw Shen Ming sitting on the bed, looking at her plaintively.


    Tang Qingru couldn''t laugh or cry at his expression. He looks like an abandoned complaining woman, and his eyes are full of sorrow for her."I''ll do it right away. You wait a little longer." Tang Qingru took the fish to the kitchen. As soon as I got to the kitchen, I was frustrated when I saw a blank.


    How did she forget to look at the situation here first? Those people just let Shen Ming live and die. How can they prepare kitchenware for him? Besides, even if you are ready, do you know how to use it? So, there''s nothing in the kitchen. She was going to make soup for him, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    "Sister..." From the outside came the sound of becoming a child.


    Tang Qingru was deeply impressed by the child. As soon as I heard his voice, I went out.


    Chengzi was holding a pot in his hand. Behind Chengzi stood several other children, each of whom was carrying something.


    "Sister, we guess you''re new here, and there must be no kitchen utensils. These things are from those empty rooms. My sister can make do with them first Cheng Zi said with a red face.


    Tang Qingru looked at them pleasantly and said happily, "thank you so much. I was worried. I didn''t expect you to send it to me. Why are you so smart? "


    "We didn''t do anything. My sister shared with us the fish she had caught, and we couldn''t help her. That''s what we should do. " Xiaoyue is a shy little boy. He spoke to Tang Qingru. Before he finished, his cheeks were as red as a small tomato.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you stay for dinner?" Tang Qingru warmly invited them.


    They waved their hands. They put things on the ground, waved to Tang Qingru and said, "let''s go back first. Sister, get busy


    Tang Qingru looked at the children who had gone away, and her eyes flashed a happy light. These children It''s lovely.


    When she first came here, she happened to be in Qinjia village, and met the best of Qinyao''s family. She was so angry that she left the village. In fact, to the villagers here, she did not express her gratitude. However, these children let her understand that the best is everywhere, but most people are still very simple and kind.


    She carried the kitchenware into the kitchen.


    Although there are kitchenware, but wash brush for a long time, busy to very late just have a stutter.


    The children are so considerate that they have the dishes ready. As the saying goes, the children of the poor are in charge early. That''s why they are as thoughtful as adults.


    Shen Ming is about to faint from hunger. But listening to the voice coming from the next room, looking at the busy figure, he tried to support the tone. It was not until the delicious fish soup came into his stomach that he completely survived. It''s just that the body has become so weak that the whole person is in a state of drowsiness.


    Tang Qingru bled him with a gold needle. It''s one thing for him to be infected with the disease here. The most important thing is that he is too worried and angry.


    "Am I dying?" Shen Ming felt very uncomfortable.


    "You are not dying, but tired and want to sleep. Just have a good sleep! " Tang Qingru pricked the sleeping point for Shen Ming and let him sleep comfortably.


    With his current physical condition, it''s better to have more rest. However, he must be in a state of apprehension during this period of time, so his body can''t stand it.


    After Shen Ming fell asleep, Tang Qingru began to feel his pulse. It''s a good idea to make such a strong man look like this. Should this kind of infectious disease be called plague in ancient times? Therefore, the village will have no access. If the plague spreads, the whole country will be ruined. They dare not risk their lives.


    Tomorrow she has to find a way to find the source of the plague. If there was no source of disease, it would not have spread so fast. What on earth made them all get this disease?


    Tang Qingru is tired and sleeps beside Shen Ming. In order to keep healthy, she took the pill to carry the virus, so that she would not be infected with the virus.


    The night is deep. Shen Ming, lying on the bed, opened his eyes. The girl in front of him lies beside him, a pretty little face is only a slap away from him. He only needs to get a little closer to the front, so he can kiss Fangze. She breathed evenly and frowned, as if there was something difficult. At that moment, his heart was very heavy.


    The moon splashed into the windowsill. Her pretty little face was full of sadness. Is she worried about him in her sleep? This silly girl is so kind.


    Brother Huang is right. She is a kind woman. People need such kind-hearted doctors.


    "I really don''t want to involve you." Shen Ming touched her little face. "But I can''t die. If I die, my brother will be alone. He will be alone. "


    Depressed for several days, Shen Ming''s eyes were firm, and his exhausted body poured in strong power. Originally, he thought that there was no light ahead and there was no feasible way, but now he has figured it out. For the sake of the emperor brother, for the sake of this silly girl, he must not be defeated like this.


    Meng Ling.


    Do you think you can beat me?


    It''s not that easy!

 Chapter 51

    Tang Qingru opened her eyes. Only before meeting a blank, there is no Shen Ming figure. She sat up, looked around the empty room and trotted out.


    Creak! Open the door and run out of the hut.


    A man was about to enter the door. When she rushed out like this, the man only saw a shadow, but he couldn''t avoid it at all, so he bumped into her.


    Bang, they fell to the ground. Tang Qingru is under the pressure of that man. Dong! They hit their heads hard.


    "Wu..." In front of Tang Qingru''s eyes, she couldn''t even see clearly.


    The situation of Shen Ming, who was on her, was not much better. He leaned against Tang Qingru, looking miserable.


    Until Tang Qingru''s head sobered up, saw this person clearly, discovered his face specially ugly. To the mouth of the words swallowed down, turned to concern and asked: "are you ok?"? Did you hurt anything? "


    Shen Ming was not used to her gentleness. She would have scolded him a lot if he met such a thing. He seems to like her more. With her personality, it is clear that she is not this kind of gentle type. She is as gentle as water to him. It is not how special she is to him, but sympathizing with him.


    He is so proud in his heart, how can he bear the sympathy of the woman he likes? He doesn''t need sympathy. If she really wants to comfort him, she can do it in a loving way.


    "I can''t die." Shen Ming left her. He sat on the ground and said wearily, "I''m sorry."


    "Where did you go just now?" Tang Qingru raises Shen Ming. "Mingming is still very weak. How can he run around? You can''t run until you recover. "


    "I''ve been lying here for several days. I''m going out for a walk! But it''s really depressed here. There''s no food to eat. " Shen Ming frowned. "Do you really want to stay in a place like this? There''s really no need to do that for me. "


    "Long winded." Tang Qingru said unhappily, "there was some fish soup yesterday. I''ll heat it for you. Besides, I''m going to look for medicine in the mountains today. "


    "Have you found out my illness?" Shen Ming looked at her expectantly.


    "If you don''t see who I am, how can I live with such a minor illness?" Tang Qingru said: "it''s just that there is still a source of disease here. If we don''t eradicate the source of disease, it will definitely recur. Anyway, you stay here and don''t go anywhere without my permission. "


    "Yes, master doctor." Shen Ming said with a smile.


    "Well, now the great doctor is going to work. If you are idle and bored, just walk around. You can''t go far Tang Qingru said with a smile.


    Qingcheng. The original palace of King Qing has now become Meng''s. The former maid and servants have been auctioned off, and even Shen Ming''s confidants have not escaped the disaster. As for Shen Ming''s Secret guards, some of them escaped and the other were killed. In short, Qingcheng had a big clean-up.


    In a gorgeous room, a man lazily leans on the soft collapse, holding a jade pendant and looking at it. He held the jade pendant in his hand, shining on it in the sunlight and enjoying its beauty.


    A person pushes a door to come in, say to that man: "adult, Shen Ming is not dead."


    "Oh?" That man, namely Meng Ling picked to pick eyebrow, like peach blossom in the eye son flash surprised color. "His life is tenacious. He''s not dead yet."


    "Someone is helping him." The man continued, "it''s a woman."


    "A woman? Is it the so-called miracle doctor? " Meng Ling''s eyes sank. "A woman who doesn''t know what to do. It seems that we should give her some color to see


    "Do you want my subordinates to give her..." The man made a neck cut.


    Meng Ling stretched out his hand and said, "No. In such a bad environment, what big waves can she make? Send some more people. She can''t come out again. If she wants to die, she will stay inside and die with Shen Ming. And then you have to watch. If you let another person in, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "Yes." The man quickly said: "I didn''t expect that she would sneak in under the heavy guard. Now that her subordinates have found her, there will be no such thing. Do you have any other orders, my lord? "


    "I''m a little interested in that woman. Shen Ming has a strange disease. No woman can get close to him. The woman was so close to him. Even if Shen Ming is in such a dilemma, she is willing to stay by his side. If she didn''t help Shen Ming, I would be moved. " Meng Ling was calm and said coldly, "but why does she want to help Shen Ming? Why are you against me? "


    "Well What should my subordinates do? " The man didn''t understand Meng Ling''s intention.


    Meng Ling''s mind is so deceitful that even his confidants can''t see through him. He hated the idea of his people. So no matter big or small things, people under his command have to ask him. Only with his orders can they act. Once you make your own decision, no matter what the result, that person will die.


    "Nothing to do." Meng Ling put away the jade pendant in his hand. "By the way, I want you to find someone. Do you have any clues?"His hands hung their heads. On hearing Meng Ling''s words, he cried to himself. Kneeling on the ground, he said in a cold sweat, "my subordinates are incompetent. There is no clue yet."


    "It''s really useless." Meng Ling said coldly, "I just want you to find someone. I haven''t got a clue for so long. What''s the use of feeding you rubbish? "


    "My subordinates must seize the time." Said the man tremblingly.


    "Go away!" Meng Ling waved impatiently.


    Relieved, the man stood up and left the room. As soon as he got out of the room, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and looked at the sky with embarrassment in his eyes.


    Meng Ling looked at the jade pendant in his hand. The deep eyes flashed gloomy: "little sister, where are you?"


    When the family was destroyed, only he and his younger sister escaped. However, under the wrong circumstances, they were separated. Over the years, he has lived a life of no more than death. It was only recently that he had a little power and wanted to find her. However, over time, many clues have disappeared. The place where they were separated in those years has long been demolished.


    That year, my little sister was only five years old. A young girl who lives in exile is most likely to be targeted by the bad guys. He didn''t dare to think bad. Over the years, he often wakes up from his dream, thinking that she might lead a life of being ruined, he seems to be crazy. Therefore, over the years, he has gained a reputation of uncertainty.


    He put the jade pendant in his arms and carefully hid it. It''s the only Keepsake he and his sister have. If you find her, you can recognize her through the keepsake.


    Lijia village. A man stood at the entrance of the village, looking at the hundreds of dark guards in front of him, frowning.


    Those dark guards watched the man warily and surrounded him. One of them said, "if you want to enter the village, we can let you in. But once you go in, you can''t come out again. "


    "If you want to go in, you can go out." Li Shu said coldly.


    "In that case, our brother will have to offend." The man said, waving his arm.


    Everyone attacked Li Shu.


    At this time, a whistle came from a distance.


    Li Shu drew out his soft sword and was about to fight with those people. Hearing the sound, his face changed, he jumped out of their circle and flew away in the direction of the sound. Before leaving, he floated on a big tree, looked in the direction of Lijia village and said in a low voice, "I will look for you again. I''d like to see if there is someone in this world who can detoxify me. "


    In Lijia village. In the dilapidated cabin, Tang Qingru hands the roasted fish to Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming takes it and thanks politely.


    Tang Qingru looked at him and said with a faint smile, "I''m not used to your appearance."


    "Do you want to hear me scold you when you roast fish for me? You have a special hobby. " Shen Ming gave her a angry look.


    "Three days later, I eat these things every day, and my stomach is very uncomfortable. Tomorrow I''m going to look for food in the mountains. " Tang Qingru sighed. "I''ve been searching all day, and I''ve finally prepared your medicine. Next, take it for three days, and then see if you want to change the dressing according to your reaction. "


    "Ru''er..." Shen Ming took her hand and said seriously, "thank you."


    "Don''t do that. I''m flustered. " Tang Qingru quickly took it back. "There are very few herbs here, and they don''t work well. Let''s take our time, shall we?"


    "Good. Listen to you. " Shen Ming wants to tell her. No matter whether he can recover or not, she is always grateful to his heart. Even if he died, he would not blame her.


    "Sister..." Little tiger''s voice came from outside.


    Tang Qingru has recently established a deep friendship with those children. Because of the relationship between these children, they have also been recognized by the villagers. Although she has not met the villagers, they are willing to let a few children come to play with her, which shows that they have a good attitude towards her.


    She went out. There is a just baked fish in my hand, which is fragrant at this time. She saw little tiger standing there and handed the little fish over: "try it."


    Little tiger didn''t take it. During this period of time, they accepted Tang Qingru''s kindness every day. They were already a little embarrassed.


    Besides, he has other things to do with Tang Qingru today.


    He looked at Tang Qingru with tears in his eyes, full of sadness: "sister, last time you said you were a doctor, right? Can you see my mother''s illness? "


    "What''s the matter with your mother?" Tang Qingru put the little fish into the hand of little tiger.


    After this time together, she knew that little tiger and her mother depended on each other. Her mother has been ill since a few years ago. She usually takes care of her mother.


    "My mother just vomited blood." Little tiger said sadly, "sister, can you save my mother? Please


    "Show me!" This is the first time that a villager has come to see her. If she can cure tiger mother, the villagers will believe her medical skills, and then they will take the initiative to see her. She was patient all the time and didn''t look for the villagers. She just didn''t want to lower her status.


    After all, doctors are highly respected in this era. Instead, she makes people wonder if she is capable.Xiao Huzi''s home is a little far away from where they live. They walked for a long time before they saw a dilapidated house.

 Chapter 52

    Cough! Cough!


    The woman lying on the bed is coughing her lungs.


    She leaned over, covering her mouth and coughing. From the palm of the hand out of a lot of blood, the blood splashed on the ground, like plum, looking gorgeous incomparable.


    When Tang Qingru saw her like this, she gave her a needle to stop her cough. After all, if you cough like this again, even if you don''t get sick, you will become seriously ill.


    The woman stopped coughing and her eyes flashed with joy. She said gratefully, "thank you..."


    Seeing her hoarse voice, Tang Qingru said to the excited little tiger standing beside her, "bring your mother a glass of water to moisten her voice."


    Although little Huzi is still young, he has been used to the housework for a long time. Over the years, the child has been taking care of his sick mother.


    Tiger mother looked at the growing child with tears in her eyes: "I''m really useless. I can''t take care of the child, but also become a drag on him. Look at him. He is eight years old, but he looks like a man of four or five years old. Carrying water, looking for food, cleaning the yard, all the work is on him. He can be carefree, but he is with me in this place full of disease. I''m really worried about when it''s going to affect him. If there is something wrong with him, how can I see his dead father? Girl, you are a good man. Little tiger has been talking about you every day recently. The fish we get every day is also from you. Thank you so much


    "Although a little cheeky, but the little woman has a request. If one day you can leave here, can you take him? He is a good boy and can do a lot of things. You just give him a bite to eat, let him grow up safely, you let him do your work, he will not let you worry


    when Tang Qingru saw that Hu Niang was so excited, it was not good for her to feel her pulse. She had to appease her first and answer her request.


    Little tiger came with the water and said sadly, "mother, I''m not going anywhere. I only follow you. Don''t say that. I''m afraid. "


    "Well, I won''t tell you." The tiger mother touched little tiger''s face painfully.


    "I''ll feel your pulse first! Your body is not as serious as you think. Don''t scare yourself, let alone the children. " Tang Qingru''s light way.


    "Trouble girl." Tiger mother smiles wearily.


    Tiger mother should be only in her thirties. But now her skin is flabby and her dark bags under her eyes look like an old woman. Because of poverty, his clothes are in rags. Originally, there was a patch, but now there is no way to make a patch. Fortunately, I don''t have to go out at ordinary times. Otherwise, it''s really funny.


    Tang Qingru checked tiger Niang''s condition, and she already knew it. Tiger mother is stomach disease, and very serious. According to ancient medicine, it is not easy to treat such a serious disease. However, she has confidence in herself. After all, this kind of disease is also common, not uncommon. She has long been familiar with the road, there is no pressure to cure.


    Two pairs of eyes nervously looking at Tang Qingru.


    Even if tiger mother had prepared for the worst, she was still full of expectation. After all, if you can live, who wants to die? What''s more, she has a son.


    Stomach disease is not contagious. Tiger mother is stomach disease plus plague. Xiaohuzi was not infected in this environment, which means that he already has antibodies in his body and is not affected by the virus. This is rare. Li Jiacun said big or small. So it''s not bad that only a few children out of hundreds of people have not been infected.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the plague should happen soon. Why do they live so long? As far as she knows, this Lijia village began to have such symptoms half a year ago. In other words, the plague has been produced since half a year ago.


    Is there anything in this village that can suppress the plague? If found, they''ll be saved. Of course, we can only say that we have solved the disease of plague. Most people here have other diseases as well. The plague just made them weaker.


    "Your illness needs to be taken care of slowly. I reckon that if we can carefully raise them for half a year, we should be able to work like ordinary people. " Tang Qingru said to them.


    Tang Qingru did not speak for a long time, and the mother and son were already desperate. She said this suddenly, just like people who have been in despair suddenly see the sun, the feeling is very complicated. However, no matter what Tang Qingru said is true or not, at least it brings them hope.


    "Sister, can''t my mother really die?" Little tiger took Tang Qingru''s hand and said nervously, "my mother, she''ll get better, right?"


    "Of course." Tang Qingru smiles. She touched little tiger''s hair and said seriously, "your mother will be fine. It''s hard for you to take care of your mother these years, but it''s worth it. After a while, she can accompany you everywhere. You don''t have to be scared every day like you are now. "


    "Mother, do you hear me? My sister said that your illness is not serious Little tiger took tiger mother''s hand and shook it happily. "Don''t give up on yourself in the future."


    "Well, I''ll never say it again. Niang believes that she can recover sooner or later, so that she can play with little tiger. " Tiger mother fondly touched little tiger''s head.


    Little tiger nestled in the arms of tiger mother. He was smiling happily with a bright face.Tang Qingru felt the warmth of mother and son. However, the matter has not been completely resolved. She has to go back to take care of Shen Ming, so it''s better to ask her earlier.


    "Auntie, what else do you eat besides fish?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "Except for fish, that''s the wild things in the mountains. Sometimes some rabbits come down from the mountain. The children grew up here and are good at catching rabbits, so there are rabbit meals from time to time. Then there are wild vegetables in the mountains. Our village has never grown crops before. Now that everyone is ill, there will be no crops. In order to survive, as long as you can walk, you will go to the mountains to find wild vegetables. Now this season, wild vegetables grow best. This mountain is so big, and there are so many things on it, which are enough to support the people in our village. To tell you the truth, if it were not for this mountain, we would have starved to death. God has mercy on us. At least we have a way to live. " Tiger Niang has not said so long for a long time, and she is a little tired. First she coughed gently, then more and more.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru gave her a massage to relieve her pain.


    In addition to acupuncture and moxibustion, there is also a set of massage techniques in ancient medicine, which can alleviate the pain of patients.


    After a while, Tang Qingru saw that the tiger mother''s condition eased a little, then stopped.


    "I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow to collect herbs. At that time, Hu Zi will cook medicine for your mother, drink it three times a day, or you can get out of bed and walk around in a few days. But at first I was weak. Even if I could get out of bed, I couldn''t walk too long. Therefore, we have to take our time and not rush it. " Tang Qingru said gently.


    "Well, let''s listen to the girl." Tiger mother quickly agreed to go up and down. "It''s just, isn''t it too much trouble, girl? Otherwise, let tiger go with you


    "No more." Tang Qingru shook her head. "Huzi doesn''t know herbs. If you go with me, I have to take care of him. It''s hard to avoid snakes, insects, mice and ants in the mountains. It''s too dangerous for a child. I''ll go back by myself. It''s no big deal. I used to go to the mountains to collect herbs. I have long had experience. "


    "I''m sorry. We met by chance, you are so good to us. We''re really sorry. " Tiger Niang said shamefully.


    "Huzi is so good. I like him when I see him. If he lost his mother, I would be sad. What''s more, doctors have parents'' heart. If it''s nothing else, I''ll save it. " Tang Qingru stood up and said goodbye to his mother and son.


    The last ray of sunshine disappeared. Heaven and earth return to darkness. Tang Qingru lit the fire to light up the dark night.


    Shen Ming sat beside her, with a complicated look in her deep eyes. He held out his hand, lifted her ear, said broken hair, said: "what progress?"


    "Tiger mother said that they usually eat fish, wild vegetables and small wild animals in the mountains. These things are quite normal. Now I can''t see what''s wrong with them. " Tang Qingru hands the roasted bird to Shen Ming. The bird was caught on the road just now. After all, after eating fish for seven or eight days, even she is fed up with it, not to mention the person who is used to eating delicacies.


    Shen Ming feels like a waste, not only can not help in other aspects, but also Tang Qingru takes care of him. He took it and reached for her mouth: "open your mouth."


    Tang Qingru is thinking about things, and instinctively opens her mouth after listening to him. When the spicy taste came into her mouth, she recovered.


    "You, I let you eat, what do you do for me?" Tang Qingru gave him a angry look. "You''d better take good care of yourself! I''ve only been here a few days. I''ve lost a lot of weight. We have no way to leave the village, and we will have to fight with them for a long time. If you get skinny, that person doesn''t know how happy you are


    Shen Ming''s eyes sank down. As soon as he thought of Meng Ling''s disgusting face, he wanted to destroy him completely. However, now he can''t do anything, even without Tang Qingru, he has no way to live here. Because the virus here is so bad, he just fell down here.


    "I won''t let him go." Shen Ming dropped his eyes and handed the roast bird to her mouth. "But there is no way to deal with him now. Wait and see! This is only temporary. He can be proud for a few days, but he doesn''t want to be proud for a lifetime. One day, I will kill him myself. "


    "This Meng Ling, I heard Li Shu call him ghost hand. It doesn''t look like a good man. " Tang Qingru saw his spirit collapse, quickly changed the topic.


    "Just a child molestate." Shen Ming''s eyes are full of disgust. "A few years ago, I went back to the capital to congratulate my brother on his birthday. At that time, the elder brother was not the emperor, but the prince. It was at that time that I was at odds with him. He is only the prime minister''s child molestation, but he swaggers. I was so angry that I punished him severely. The prime minister did not dare to offend me, so he ignored him. He was beaten black and blue, and then left at the gate of my courtyard in Beijing to let everyone know his sincerity of apology. At that time, he hated me. Now the former Emperor is not here, the throne of the elder brother is unstable, and the power of the prime minister is as great as heaven. A shameless slut. I''ll see when he can be arrogant. "

 Chapter 53

    Tang Qingru patted Shen Ming on the back of his hand to calm his emotion.


    He is too weak to be stimulated. However, this person''s temper has always been irritable, where to listen to her half words of persuasion?


    Having enough to eat and drink, Tang Qingru helps Shen Ming to the bedside. Shen Ming grabbed her and said, "you Don''t go. Will you stay with me? "


    Tang Qingru''s face turned black. Even though it was dark, I couldn''t see his face clearly. But judging from her heavy breathing, she was controlling her temper.


    Shen Ming also knew that what he said was ambiguous. In fact, he didn''t dare to think at all. Just think Tang Qingru this period of time has been lying on his side to sleep, she will be very uncomfortable. If she was allowed to sleep in bed and he was on the ground, she would not agree. After all, his body can''t stand the toss. That''s why he has the cheek to say so.


    Tang Qingru thought Shen Ming was making some crooked ideas, but later she calmed down and thought that the man didn''t have the heart to think about them. Even if she takes the initiative to throw her arms around, he may not pay attention to it. Now he has only one thought, to leave the cage and return to the palace to help his helpless brother stabilize the court.


    "This bed is very big. I''ll lie down with you for a few days without any difficulty." Tang Qingru understood Shen Ming''s meaning, no longer wriggling.


    She pushed Shen Ming awkwardly and lay beside him.


    Seeing that she lay down so easily, Shen Ming was totally unprepared for him. He was moved and worried.


    He lay down and said in her ear, "if other men asked you to lie down, would you lie down too?"


    Tang Qingru said angrily, "if I didn''t have to, what would I do in your place? It''s better to have a good rest if you have the time to think wildly. "


    "I just think you''re unprepared for men. If they were other men, they would not have such a demeanor. You are not beautiful, but you are a woman. Men don''t care if you''re beautiful or not. It''s not like turning off the light... " Shen Ming''s words did not finish, only felt a pain in the waist, the whole person was kicked out of bed.


    Tang Qingru sat up, glared at her fiercely and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m not beautiful, so don''t sleep here. So that you don''t get up in the middle of the night and scare you. "


    Shen Ming is in terrible pain. He rubbed his aching waist, stood up with difficulty, and gave a cold hum: "you are too vicious a woman. Do any men dare to ask you?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry. If I want to get married, most of my girls come to me. However, I am very selective. If it''s like some kind of soft footed shrimp, I can''t move when I lie on the bed. For three or two days, I''m either injured or poisoned, or I''m sick. I can''t see that. " Tang Qingru said and lay down.


    "Who do you think is the soft footed shrimp?" Shen Ming climbed into bed, grabbed Tang Qingru''s neck and said angrily.


    Tang Qingru grabs his hand, controls him with his backhand, and then turns over and presses him down. Just now it''s men up and women down, now it''s women up and men down.


    She looked down at the man in her arms, giving a sense of the Queen''s gaze. She raised his chin and said with an evil smile, "whoever should be."


    "Damn it." Shen Ming struggles to get up. However, he was pressed to death by Tang Qingru and couldn''t move at all.


    He was worried and struggling. Both feet and both feet. The big bed creaks. If someone outside at this time hears such a sound, they think they are doing some intense sports inside. As a matter of fact, the two are really fighting each other.


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect Shen Ming to be so strong. Even if he is ill now, it is not easy to control him.


    But yes, this man is good at martial arts. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll rush out of this place. It was because of his serious illness that he was honest for a few days.


    "No more." Tang Qingru is very tired. She offered a truce.


    On the one hand, she is really tired, on the other hand, she doesn''t want to be too tired. After all, such physical exertion is not suitable for him.


    Shen Ming released her hand. Tang Qingru took this opportunity to lie back. As soon as she lay down, she turned over. They resumed their movements.


    Tang Qingru stares at him angrily. She did not struggle, just with that pair of beautiful eyes staring at him, eyes full of disdain and disdain.


    "It''s mean. I''m not convinced at all." Tang Qingru snorted: "if you have the ability, let''s have a fair duel."


    "Women, no matter what kind of duel, there will never be justice. There is always a strong side and a weak side. Is that really fair? " Shen mingxie said with a smile: "so, don''t say anything fair, only a fool will believe that thing."


    "If you like, just press! You don''t dare do anything anyway. If it''s too big, I''ll be a ghost. " Tang Qingru said, closed her eyes and began to fall asleep.


    Shen Ming''s face darkened when she saw that she was really asleep. In particular, her "ghost pressure bed" is an insult to him. But he couldn''t get angry.


    This woman That''s disgusting. A few days ago, she was a little bit restrained, and now she''s back to her nature.But this is the little pepper he knows. He''s been so tame in recent days that he doesn''t feel at ease. It''s much more comfortable now.


    "Shen Ming..." Tang Qingru opened her eyes, looked at him and said, "don''t fall in love with me."


    Don''t fall in love with me, because I will leave sooner or later. As soon as we find the missing ship, we''ll leave the planet.


    Tang Qingru never thought about what would happen if she couldn''t find the spaceship. In her opinion, she has a small doctor and will definitely return to the original place.


    So, if she left her feelings here, it would be too cruel for her and that person.


    The best way is not to talk about feelings. Let her travel around here, and then find a chance to return to the origin.


    After listening to her words, Shen Ming''s face was very ugly. He said coldly, "you are so narcissistic. Although I am down now, it is temporary. One day, I will be able to resume the throne and find a suitable lady to be my wife. You are a village girl who grew up in the countryside and was born into a slave. I haven''t been so choosy. "


    "It''s very nice of you to think so." Tang Qingru pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "I''m worried that you will be hungry! After all, it''s just the two of us. If you face my village girl all day, if you abandon yourself, I will be in danger? Fortunately, you still have reason, so I''m safe. "


    The atmosphere was very dull. Tang Qingru did not speak, and Shen Ming did not speak. They were lying in bed, but back to back.


    The moonlight came in and shone on them. Tang Qingru closed her eyes, but listening to the sound of breathing beside her, she was always cranky.


    Shen Ming didn''t fall asleep. You can tell from his breath. She was a little impatient. That feeling left her with no way to sleep.


    The next day, she went into the mountain early in the morning. Before leaving, she made breakfast, that is, a plate of fried mushrooms.


    In fact, their food materials are very scarce, and there is no oil and no salt, so the fried dishes are not really delicious. However, each time they ate it all, they were still in the mood.


    Shen Ming looks at the fried mushrooms in the pot. It''s a full bowl. The color is not good. However, for him, that is the delicacy of the world. No matter how many delicious things he had eaten before, it was not as good as the food he ate during this period. Because, these meals contain the true feelings of that woman.


    It''s not love, but at least it''s true. As long as he thought of this, no matter how the woman made him angry, he could forgive.


    "That silly woman, I''m sure she didn''t eat again." Shen Ming pulled out half of the dishes and left the rest in the pot.


    She''s kind to him, he''s kind to her. Now that she wants to distance them, it''s good for her. As long as he hides his feelings in his heart, he won''t let her be embarrassed.


    Last night he kept thinking. She refused him, and even often reminded the distance between them, was it because she fell in love with Nalan Ling?


    Nalan Ling is a beautiful young master, who is very handsome. Since they grew up together, it is inevitable that they will grow up with each other for a long time. There''s nothing wrong with her falling in love with him. I just sigh that they met too late and missed the chance to fall in love with her. However, as long as they don''t get married, he won''t give up. He won''t give up until they are really together.


    "It seems that you have a good time here." A man appeared at the door, looked at him coldly and said.


    Seeing this man, Shen Ming''s face became ugly. He put the bowl down and sneered, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come and see you, of course." The man came in and looked at Shen Ming. "It seems that the girl has taken good care of you. It''s really annoying


    Shen Ming twisted his heart and looked at this man, namely Meng Ling, on guard.


    "She''s innocent. Don''t involve her. She''s just too kind to help people who are injured or sick. " Shen Mingwei narrowed his eyes and threatened: "if you dare to touch her, I will let you live rather than die."


    "Tut Tut, I''m so afraid!" Meng Ling came in, covered his nose and looked around in disgust. His eyes stopped on Shen Ming. "As you are, you can''t even protect yourself. Do you want to protect her? If I want to move her, how can she stay here? Do you really think you are still the king of Qing


    Shen Ming clenched his fist. Creak, creak, make a noise.


    When Meng Ling saw Shen Ming, he didn''t take him seriously. He shook the fan and said, "I''m just here to inform you. Your brother If you are seriously ill, you may not have many days to live. If you worry about his loneliness, you can go down with him. I won''t kill you, but if you commit suicide, I won''t stop you. Ha ha... "


    Shen Ming''s face became ferocious when he heard the news. He didn''t care about anything else. He rushed to Meng Ling and pinched him severely.


    Meng Ling raised his leg and kicked it. Bang! Shen Ming''s body hit the opposite wall. It used to be a broken house, but now it''s smashed like this, and the whole house starts to shake. Seeing this, Meng Ling picked up her eyebrows and raised an evil smile. He turned around and jumped out, watching the house fall down with his own eyes, crushing Shen Ming to death.

 Chapter 54

    When Tang Qingru came back, he saw a lot of ruins. Her face changed a few times, and she ran to the ruins. As she pulled the broken stones, she called out: "Lord Wang Ye Are you in there? Can you hear me? If you are still awake, please let me know... "


    There was no reply for a while.


    Tang Qingru''s heart sank.


    She has been away for two hours. If Shen Ming had been buried in it early in the morning, there would have been no sign of life. Even if you''re alive, you can''t be awake.


    Fortunately, the broken house is not big, so after removing the heavy stones, we can see where Shen Ming might be buried. However, with her own strength, it is impossible for her to find someone here in a short time. If the delay is too long, even if there are signs of life, when she finds out, I''m afraid she won''t be angry.


    She thought of the enthusiastic children. At this time, regardless of the others, he quickly made his hand into a trumpet shape and yelled around: "Chengzi, Gouzi, Xiaohu..."


    Before long, their response came from all directions: "coming..."


    When several children came, they saw the situation here. Without waiting for Tang Qingru to say anything, they had guessed what she meant.


    "Sister, is that pretty big brother buried below?" Chengzi has always been smart. You can see it as soon as you see it. "Dog, go and call the other brothers. Don''t they want to meet their sister? Now is the time to need their help. "


    The dog quickly replied, "OK."


    Not long after Gouzi left, he soon brought ten children of different ages, including men and women. All of them were yellow, hungry and thin, and their clothes were shabby. They looked at Tang Qingru, looking forward to it.


    Chengzi and several other children are already helping with the stone. Now when he saw the new children, he looked like a child king and said, "there''s a man buried under here. Please move the things away quickly. If it''s buried too long, it''s dead. "


    "Ah?" As soon as the children heard this, they ran to help.


    Although they are only children, they have been used to all kinds of work for a long time. These children are as strong as adults. Therefore, with their help, Shen Ming, who was buried below, was quickly rescued.


    Tang Qingru explored Shen Ming''s breath to make sure he was still alive. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you can really toss."


    Even if the house is very dilapidated, it won''t collapse, will it? What the hell is he doing here? Is it because of last night''s incident, he took out his anger on the house and was buried here?


    That''s what he can do.


    But now is not the time to blame him. He was sick, but now he''s injured. If I wake up, I don''t know how depressed I am. Don''t be angry with him at this time. Old diseases, new injuries, coupled with extremely offensive anger, may be angry to death. She doesn''t want to bear that reputation.


    "Sister, the house has become like this. You can''t live in it." Chengzi said, "there is an empty house next to my house. Do you want to live there?"


    "Yes! I told my parents that my sister is a good person, and they believe you now. If you live in the village, they won''t embarrass you. " Said the little dog.


    Tang Qingru thought about it. Anyway, I have to get along with the villagers sooner or later. I''d better take this opportunity to get in touch with them. What''s more, they have to find a place to settle down because of the collapse here. There are so many vacant houses in the village that it''s better to choose any one.


    "Little tiger." Tang Qingru said to the little tiger beside him: "the herbs in the basket are picked for your mother. You can bring them back and boil them into water for her. Do you know how to make a bowl of water from three bowls of water? If you don''t know, come back and ask me


    "Thank you, sister." Little tiger said happily.


    "Huzi, did you ask your sister to see your mother?" Chengzi looks at Huzi suspiciously.


    Tiger nodded: "yesterday, my mother coughed and spat out a lot of blood. I don''t trust, please sister to see. Sister only pricked a few needles, and gave my mother a few times, I have not so cough. Today, my mother can eat the wild vegetables I dug! "


    "Really? Is my sister so good at medicine? " Chengzi looks at Tang Qingru excitedly. "Sister, can you show it to my grandmother?"


    Tang Qingru pointed to the man on the ground and said helplessly: "even if you want to see it, it will have to be another day. I have to take care of him first. "


    "Sister, who is this big brother? He''s so good-looking, just like the man in the picture. " The little girl beside looked at Shen Ming curiously.


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming''s face. She couldn''t help admiring the little girl''s eyes. In this case, you can see that he is good-looking, the little girl is not an ordinary eye, but a golden eye, right?


    "He is a very poor man." Tang Qingru shook her head and said helplessly: "he has been weak and sick since childhood, and has never been better."


    "What a pity." The children looked at Shen Ming sympathetically.


    Tang Qingru smoked from the corner of her mouth. With Shen Ming''s personality, if you know that you have been pitied by a group of children, you may have to go away again.Ah! go ballistic? I don''t know how long it will take for him to be like this. She''s going to be his doctor.


    Why hasn''t everything been going well since I met this guy?


    In the hut, Tang Qingru carries Shen Ming to bed, and then begins to set his bones.


    He was crushed under the ruins and his arms and legs were misplaced. She had to use her own unique technique to connect his bone, and then she had to prepare ointment to apply it to his wound.


    The children went home. There were only two of them left in the house. When Tang Qingru saw that he didn''t wake up, he went to clean up the pots and pans.


    When Shen Ming woke up, he saw a strange room, and his body was in terrible pain. He knew he wasn''t dead, and he was saved this time. As for the person who saved him, you don''t have to guess it was the woman. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that I owe her too much in my life. But why does he get hurt every time? What face does he have if he goes on like this? No wonder that woman won''t like him. If he is a woman, I''m afraid he won''t like such a man who is always sick and injured.


    Tang Qingru heard the voice coming in. She saw Shen Ming and wanted to sit up. She frowned and said, "are you going to die?"


    Shen Ming dropped his eyes: "it''s better to die than to live. To live is to implicate others. "


    "If you don''t want to involve others, take good care of yourself." Tang Qingru sat by his bed. "I really convinced you. You''ve made yourself like this for as long as I''ve been away. Although the house is broken, it is not made of sand. How did it become like this? You don''t feel angry, so take it out on the house? "


    Shen Ming glared at her angrily: "in your eyes, I am such a person? If it hadn''t been for that man''s sneak attack, I would have been hurt like this? "


    "The man? Who is it? Meng Ling Tang Qingru knew that she had the inside story. "He has made you look like this. How can he trouble you?"


    "It must have come to show off." Shen Ming didn''t tell Tang Qingru about his brother. That''s something he has to worry about, so don''t let her worry about it.


    He looked at her hand. There were many small wounds on her slender hands. He didn''t have to guess how it was caused. He felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you. Girl, how about You''d better go! It''s none of your business. As long as you go, that person will not embarrass you. After all, you are the most famous doctor here. He still has to take into account the attitude of the people. "


    "I''ve never been a deserter." Tang Qingru said, "since I came to you at the beginning, I have made all kinds of preparations. Besides, you''re very nice to me. My current shop and my reputation in the city are all given by you. If you hadn''t paved the way for me, how could I have achieved today? Although I am confident that I can get everything I want, it will not be so fast. So, in order to thank you, I have to protect you from anything I say until I give you to someone I can trust. "


    "If that man wants to kill me, will you risk it with me?" Shen Ming looked at her deeply.


    Tang Qingru thought about it and said with a smile: "No. So don''t look at me that great. "


    "That''s good." Shen Ming breathed softly.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru asked, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Why am I angry?" Shen Ming looked at her gently. "It''s good that you know how to protect yourself. I will only be happy, not angry with you. "


    Tang Qingru reached out and touched his cheek.


    Shen Ming''s body was stiff, and his eyes became deep and dark.


    "It''s a pity that this face is now a pig''s head." Tang Qingru sighed. "By the way, it''s thanks to the children that you can save them."


    "Mainly because of you." For the first time, Shen Ming didn''t get angry with her. Even if she said he was a pig, he was not angry.


    "From tomorrow, I will treat the villagers first. While I''m at the clinic, I''ll let those kids stay and take care of you. " Tang Qingru said her plan. "Today, I went to the mountain and found a kind of poisonous grass. I suspect that the villagers ate that kind of poisonous grass and often ate small animals with virus in the mountains, so they became infected with this plague. I''ll detoxify them first, and then I''ll see the rest. You''re good here. Take good care of yourself. "


    In order to speed up the recovery, she changed the ointment and pill for him with the saved Ren Yi value. With his injury, it would have taken three or four months to recover, but after her recuperation, at most one month can recover as before. However, in order not to attract attention, it is better to keep a low profile. Even if it''s healed, pretend to be injured.


    The silent voice of pain.


    Tang Qingru noticed that something was wrong with his face, touched his forehead, glared at him and said, "you have a fever. Why don''t you say it?"


    Shen Ming laughed wearily: "you work so hard for me, how can I trouble you again? It''s OK. I can carry it down. "

 Chapter 55

    Chengzi is at the bedside, watching Tang Qingru treat his old grandmother.


    Grandma''s leg has a sore, has been separated for so long, still no sign of getting better.


    Because of this sore, grandma has not been in the field for several years. As long as the ground, a long sore leg will be very painful.


    Tang Qingru with a scalpel, the sore cut. I saw a lot of yellow water flowing out. It was not only disgusting, but also smelling disgusting.


    Chengzi saw that Tang Qingru was doing all that and remembered her kindness in his heart.


    "It''s just a small problem. It''s getting worse because it hasn''t been dealt with for a long time." Tang Qingru said to Chengzi next to him, "I''ll find some medicine and give it to your grandmother every day. As long as you insist on dressing for half a month, there should be no problem. "


    "So simple?" Chengzi was surprised. "Last time the doctor said it was hopeless. Let''s get ready..."


    Tang Qingru thought about the medical skills of this era. They don''t know about surgery at all. It''s just a small tumor. They say it''s a terminal disease. Let someone prepare a coffin. Of course, they only have this skill. No wonder the doctor. The doctor did his best not to intimidate them.


    "Have you forgotten? My sister is not an ordinary doctor. My sister''s master is an expert in the world. He is called Hua Tuo. What other doctors can''t do, I can do it easily. " Tang Qingru touched Chengzi''s head and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I said it only takes half a month, then it only takes half a month. You just wait for the good news. "


    Chengzi grabbed grandma''s hand excitedly and said happily, "grandma, do you hear me? My sister said that in half a month, you can get out of bed. You haven''t got out of bed for a long time. At the beginning, you will not get used to it. Your grandson will help you


    Chengzi''s grandmother touched Chengzi''s cheek and burst into tears: "good grandson."


    Tang Qingru met Chengzi''s grandmother, and then went to see other children''s families. When he went to Xiaoyue''s home, just went in, saw a man waving a stick to fight out, so that she was almost injured. Fortunately, she avoided in time, so she was not hit. She frowned, glared at the man angrily and said, "what do you mean?"


    The man, that is Xiaoyue''s father, looked at Tang Qingru coldly and said: "don''t think I don''t know your purpose. You can fool everyone, but not me. You want to kill me, don''t you? I tell you, it''s not that easy. If you want to kill me, you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees or not. "


    Tang Qingru sneered: "sick."


    Xiaoyue ran out from the inside, hugged Xiaoyue''s father and cried: "Dad, don''t make trouble. My sister is a doctor. She can help you. My sister is very interested. Everyone else has been cured. You can be cured, too. "


    Xiaoyue''s eyes are red and he can''t hear Xiaoyue at all. He kicked Xiaoyue away, waved his stick and yelled: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not sick. I''m very good. If you want to harm me, I won''t be fooled. "


    Tang Qingru understood. This man is really sick and mad. Of all the diseases, this one is the most difficult.


    She sighed wearily and said, "forget it, don''t worry about the patients."


    Said, she a jump body to rush to opposite big man, a hand knife knock in his neck. Bang, the big man was put down by her.


    "Shen Ming sect''s tricks are quite useful." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "now I don''t even need to protect myself


    When Tang Qingru put Xiaoyue dad flat, ready to give him treatment, more than a dozen people came from a distance.


    At first she didn''t recognize them. After all, people in this village don''t go out. She thought there was another patient like this. However, when they approached, she found that these people were the villagers in the village. The villagers were holding all kinds of weapons in their hands, like the evil god.


    "Here she is." When a woman saw her, she rushed to Tang Qingru with a knife in her hand.


    Tang Qingru quickly avoided, frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    The woman threw herself in the air and then came again. She looked very angry, not only red eyes, but also with tears.


    "You murderer." The villagers nearby angrily scolded: "Xiao ruer is still a child, you can do it. It''s a murderer to say that he is kind enough to help us treat. "


    "Little ruer?" Tang Qingru recalled the name in her mind. Not to mention, I finally found my memory.


    If she remembers correctly, Xiao ru''er should be a little girl she met just now. That little girl just because of malnutrition, so the resistance is very poor, often sick just. In fact, there is no serious illness at all. As long as you give her more food in the future, she will get better gradually. So she didn''t prescribe any medicine or give any acupuncture. She just looked at it and left. How did you die suddenly?


    "Ruerniang, I saw xiaoruer just now, and you were there. I didn''t do anything to her. She was normal when I left. Now that I killed her, what evidence do you have? "Tang Qingru looks at ru er Niang lightly, and her eyes are full of suspicions.If son Niang''s eyes flashed, a guilty appearance. Her appearance further confirmed Tang Qingru''s conjecture. Obviously there''s something fishy about it.


    Next to ruer dad, a middle-aged man said coldly, "don''t fool us. Don''t think we are countrymen. We are easy to be fooled if we haven''t seen the world. My daughter is fine. How can she die? If you don''t die sooner or later, you will die after a few eyes. You said you weren''t the killer? "


    All the villagers looked at her with angry eyes.


    Perhaps the villagers in this village are all patients, and they are all like one another. They feel that they are the same people who have been reduced to the end of the world, so they are particularly United. Now a girl died, just like their relatives. What''s more, they have been ill for such a long time, and what they want most is a healthy body. Tang Qingru gave them hope, and now let them despair, they want to kill her, that is understandable.


    However, Tang Qingru would not understand them. She was kind enough to save people, but now she has to complain and say that she is a murderer. It''s not wonderful.


    "What about the girl''s body?" Tang Qingru said, "if you say I killed her, then take out the evidence. Although people are dead, the body can still talk. You bring me the body. I need an autopsy. If you let me know that you deliberately slander me, then I may have to do something to make everyone unhappy. "


    Everyone looked at each other. One of them said to ruer''s father, "since she wants evidence, give her evidence. Take ru''er''s body and let her die. "


    "Not bad. We are all people who step into the coffin with one leg. If we want to work hard, we will accompany you at any time. " A man was holding the palm of his hand, the bone creaking.


    They surrounded Tang Qingru, as if worried that she would run away.


    These people are ill, in order to give that girl a fair, incredibly rare to go out. From a certain point of view, she still admired these people. However, even if they are loyal, they can''t slander her. If she could find out the reason, she would never forget it.


    Before long, ruer''s father brought the girl''s corpse. He looked mournfully at his daughter in his arms, with tears in his eyes.


    She probed his nose and frowned.


    The little girl is really out of breath. Judging from the hardness of the body, it should be that she died shortly after she left.


    She examined her body. There''s no trauma on it. So, not because of trauma.


    It''s not toxic in the body, and it''s not poisoning.


    There''s no trace on the neck, and it''s not strangled.


    There''s no water in the nose, and it''s not drowning.


    All possible causes of death have been reasoned out, all of which are not in line with her current situation.


    No wonder those people want to find her. In this case, the cause of death can not be seen, she is really a very suspicious outsider. Just, she didn''t miss such as son Niang just of facial expression. She must know the inside story. She didn''t say it, but followed the crowd to put the blame on her. Then there are two possibilities.


    First, the girl''s death is related to her. The villagers thought that she was the murderer, so she pushed the boat with the current and put the charge on her. Second, the girl''s death cause is very strange, she has no way to say.


    No matter what the reason is, ruerniang must know the inside story. She had to find a way to get her to say it. Only when she said it herself would the villagers believe her innocence.


    "How''s it going? You have nothing to say? " Ruer''s father glared at her resentfully. "Ruer is not hurt. You''re a doctor. There''s a way to kill someone. Who else could be the killer besides you? "


    "Because I know countless ways to kill people, you call me a murderer? Is that too far fetched? " Tang Qingru looked at ru er Niang and said, "sister-in-law, when I see your daughter, you are also beside me. You know very well what I''ve done. Now it''s the killer you''re slandering me. If your daughter hears you, I''m afraid she will turn into a resentful soul and come to you! Lijia village is a place full of Yin. You''re not afraid to be haunted by evil spirits even if you do so


    Ancient people are the most feudal superstition. She would not believe that, but these ancient people would. Every day I talk about ghosts and gods, and I am especially afraid of such unknown things. She just took a fancy to their mind and deliberately used it to scare them.


    Sure enough, that if son Niang''s facial expression is more and more nervous. She was pale and shivering. "What are you talking about? Where do I know what you did to my daughter? I trusted you so much that I gave my daughter to you for treatment. As a result, you sent her to hell. Wu Wu... "


    Tang Qingru frowned and her eyes were full of unhappiness. She really underestimated the psychological endurance of these ancient people. I didn''t expect that I could lie with my eyes open when I was afraid.


    No way! She had to find out the real cause of her death. As long as all the evidence is in front of them, it''s useless for them to slander her. In the face of the evidence, there is no escape for the murderer.


    She looked at her father and said, "I went to see your daughter just now, but you were not at home. Where have you been all this time? "

 Chapter 56

    If the son father listened to her words, sneer a way: "how? You suspect I killed my daughter? This is my only daughter. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    "Of course I know you can''t kill your daughter. But there''s always a proof. You said I killed your daughter, I can also say that you killed your daughter and planted it on me. Since we are all suspicious, we should investigate each other. " Tang Qingru said, "you haven''t answered me yet. Where did you go during this time? "


    "There is nothing to eat at home. I went to the mountain to find something to eat." If the son father cold way. "I was accompanied by brother Fang and Uncle Li at that time. They can all testify. "


    From the crowd came the chorus of the two.


    She looked at the opposite ru''erniang and said, "what did you and your daughter do after I left?"


    If the son Niang look flustered, nervously say: "if the son says uncomfortable, I let her lie on the bed.". I''m going to clean up the yard and see her when I get back... "


    "If you say so, she''s just lying in bed all the time and never doing anything else." Tang Qingru looks at ruerniang with sharp eyes. "Isn''t it?"


    Ruerniang nodded: "of course. Although ruer is a girl, her father and I regard her as a pearl and treasure, and never give up her suffering. Not to mention that she is so ill now, I can''t possibly let her suffer. So, in addition to playing by herself, she usually lies in bed. "


    "I see." Tang Qingru raised ruer''s palm. It was a delicate hand. There is no meat in the palm, it is skin and bone.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Tang Qingru let them pay attention. She pointed to ru''er''s fingernails and said, "there is still fresh soil on it. It''s certain that she was playing with mud just now. There was also some mud on her feet, indicating that she had never left the ground. In addition, she had a scratch on the back of her hand, which means she had an argument with someone. "


    According to the information disclosed by ru''erniang, Tang Qingru explained the details to the public.


    If it wasn''t for ruerniang to make up such a lie, she would not have been able to find such a big flaw. So if you want to keep it a secret, you''d better not say anything. The more you say, the more you make mistakes.


    If ruer Niang insists that she doesn''t know the cause of ruer''s death and doesn''t say anything else, Tang Qingru doesn''t know how to start. Now that they have said so many suspicious things, it will be difficult for them to insist that she is a murderer.


    Ruer''s father looks at ruer''s mother coldly. He grabbed ruerniang''s neck and said angrily, "didn''t I ask you to watch her? What''s going on? Bitch, what did you do to my daughter while I was away? I''m not honest today. I''m not finished with you. "


    Such as son Niang''s eyes flash flustered look. She grasped ruer dad''s hands tightly, trying to get rid of his control. However, ru er''s father is a man and often goes hunting in the mountains. If he doesn''t want to let go, how can she get rid of his control? So she coughed painfully, and her face grew redder and redder.


    "Ruer dad, let go, you will kill her like this." When the villagers nearby saw the situation, they quickly came forward to persuade them.


    Ruer''s father was red eyed and said angrily, "I''m going to kill her. Ruer was not born to her, but she brought her up. She was so cruel that she killed my good daughter. If I don''t kill her today, how can I be worthy of my daughter? "


    If son Niang is pinched by him, be about to gasp. Her eyes were filled with despair.


    The more desperate she was, the more she let go.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Ruerniang gave a big laugh.


    She was choked by the neck and laughed like this.


    The villagers nearby were numb by her laughter. They watched the crazy looking woman warily, for fear that she would suddenly rush to go crazy.


    Tang Qingru sees her this appearance is also distressed, says to such as son father: "look at her appearance, should have words to say. Let her go and listen to her


    Ruer''s father releases ruer''s mother. He coldly looked at every move of ruerniang, waiting for her to give an account.


    If the son Niang hugs own neck, waiting for the neck to be more comfortable, this just says: "she is not born by me, why should I wait on her?"? Yes, she did. As for what happened, I don''t know. I just went back to my room to sleep for a while and came out to find that she was missing. I went out to look for her and found her by the river. She was dead by then. If you want to kill me and avenge your daughter, kill me now. "


    "That means you don''t know why she died." Tang Qingru gives a conclusion.


    "Yes." Ruerniang roared angrily: "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. "


    Tang Qingru looks at ruerniang. Her eyes were as like as two peas'' shoes. "Your shoes are muddy, just like mud on their shoes. They are really sludge from the stream. It seems you''re not lying. Well, since people die by the stream, I''m not the killer. After all, when I left your house, I kept going east, just opposite to the stream. As for who the killer is, that''s what you want to investigate. Can you leave now? I have to see other people. "Everyone looked at each other.


    They are ashamed of the result. After all, they are kind-hearted to see a doctor, but now they misunderstand him as a murderer. No matter how kind he is, he still wants to lose his temper.


    Ruer''s father squats down with his head in his arms. He cried bitterly: "daughter, my daughter, what''s the matter with you? Who killed you? "


    The villagers nearby sighed. Someone advised: "brother, don''t cry. There are always dead people in our village. Think of ruer as sick and dead! "


    After listening to the man''s words, ruer''s father stood up in a rage and said coldly: "ruer died in an obscure way. Now let me pretend to be deaf and dumb? no way! I have to find out the cause of ruer''s death. If I can''t find out for a day, I won''t stop. I must find out the murderer who killed ruer. I''ll let him have a taste of what he has done to ruer. "


    "This Don''t you also want to kill people? It''s against the law to kill. Don''t you make the murderer happy The old man next to him earnestly advised.


    "Yes! If the child is gone, father ruer, you have to mourn. " He was also advised by others.


    "It''s not your children who die. Of course you can say that. If your children die, I''m afraid they are no better than me. " Ruer''s father sneered.


    The villagers look ugly. Even though they sympathize with ruer''s father for losing his daughter and understand that he is in a bad mood, they still can''t calm down when they hear someone curse their children.


    "Forget it. A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung." Someone said unhappily: "there are still many things in my family, so I won''t delay here."


    "It''s the same at home." The villagers left there one by one.


    Before long, only Tang Qingru, Xiao Yueer, Yue er''s father, ru er''s father, ru er''s mother and the corpses on the ground were left.


    Tang Qingru squats down and gives her father a needle.


    What he has is madness, which means that there is something wrong with his brain. Now she has to see if his brain can be cured. If it can''t be cured, only his body can be cured.


    There''s nothing wrong with the man''s health. If there is a problem, it is malnutrition. In fact, people in this village have this disease.


    After all, I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time, let alone eat well. This is often the case. Stomach disease is a common disease in every household, followed by other diseases.


    Tang Qingru cooperated with acupuncture, and then used her special ability to dredge Yueer''s brain. Before long, Yueer''s father slowly opened his eyes.


    Ruer''s parents are still there. Ru''er''s father falls into the madness of losing his daughter, and ru''er''s mother looks like a wood on the ground with a overcast face.


    There was a body lying in front of him. The little girl was still alive just now, but now she is cold and pale. It''s frightening to look at her.


    Yueer squats in front of Yueer''s father and carefully raises him, just like taking care of a baby just out of swaddling clothes.


    "Dad, is there anything wrong?" Xiao yue''er looks at her father anxiously.


    Yue''er''s father looked around in confusion, then looked at Xiao yue''er and said, "yue''er, where is this place? Why is Dad here? "


    Xiao yue''er looks at the same man in shock. He stared at him and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing his appearance, yue''er''s father pinched his little face and said, "how stupid? You haven''t answered my father''s question. What''s this place? Why is Dad here? Where''s your mother? Why isn''t she here? And who are they? "


    Yue''er sniffed and cried, "Dad, my mother is no longer here. This is Lijia village, a place full of patients. You were sick some time ago. You don''t even remember Yueer. This sister is a doctor. She saved you


    Yueer''s father has no idea what happened. Hearing yue''er say that Tang Qingru is a doctor, and saving him, his expression is still at a loss.


    "He''s not fully recovered yet. He''s only awake for a while." Tang Qingru said to the next moon.


    Although this sentence is cruel, we must make it clear, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Sister, if you can sober my father up for a while, you will be able to cure him thoroughly. Moon believes in you The moon looks at Tang Qingru with trust.


    Tang Qingru suddenly felt Alexandria. She gently shook her head, touched Yuer''s head and said, "I''ll try my best! It''s getting late. I''m going back. "


    Just as Tang Qingru was about to leave, her father hugged her leg. Startled, she raised her leg and kicked it reflexively.


    If the son father didn''t resist, let her kick in the chest position. He fell to the ground, then got up again and continued to hold Tang Qingru''s thigh.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qingru was very angry. "Don''t blame me for being rude again."


    Ruer''s father said tearfully, "girl, you are so smart that you can help me find out the truth. Please, help me


    Tang Qingru sneered and said coldly, "I won''t help people who don''t know right from wrong. How did your daughter die? Find out for yourself. I''m not an official. I''m not a member of your family. I have no reason to meddle in your business. I''m very busy now. Don''t disturb me again. ""No, the girl is kind. If not, why would the girl save us strangers who have nothing to do with us? " Ruer''s father looked at her pleadingly.

 Chapter 57

    Tang Qingru muttered and sneered bitterly: "now I know that I''m a kind-hearted person. What have you been doing? "


    "Sister..." The moon pulls Tang Qingru''s arm. "Xiao ruer died miserably. My sister is so smart that she can find out the truth. Help him


    Tang Qingru touched xiaoyueer''s cheek, shook her head and said, "fool, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t help. Since this homicide case is suspicious, we should either investigate it ourselves or report it to the official. The second method is not practical for you, so you should investigate it yourself. After all, no one is obliged to help others over and over again. "


    Xiao yue''er looks at the opposite ru''er''s father, and her eyes are full of embarrassment: "uncle, it seems that I have to investigate myself."


    Ruer''s father sneered: "OK, I''ll investigate myself. I don''t believe it. Don''t try to get out of my hand unless the man gets into the crack in the ground. "


    Ruer''s father leaves with ruer''s body in his arms. After ruerniang''s side, his eyes were full of anger: "you can''t even take care of my daughter. Don''t come back in the future. I used to marry you as a sequel just to let you take care of your children. Now that the child is gone, what''s the use of asking you? "


    Ru''er Niang looks at ru''er''s father''s back and laughs. She laughed wildly, with a voice like a devil, unwilling and resentful.


    "What do you think of me after all these years of marriage? Five years, you let me live for five years. Why should I take care of your children? You''ve ruined my heart. Why should I listen to you? So what if your daughter''s dead? Now I know it hurts. Do you know that when you hunt, your daughter does the dirtiest work and has been touched by men. Ha ha Ha ha... " Ruerniang laughed madly.


    Tang Qingru and Xiao yue''er look disgusted when they see her like this.


    If the son father listened to her words, stopped the pace of forward. He put ruer carefully on the ground and strode back. He is tall, a few steps to run back, stop in front of ru''erniang, in ru''erniang''s frightened eyes, raise the leg to kick her.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! One foot after another, without mercy.


    If son Niang hugs oneself, protected the most fragile place. She uttered a miserable cry: "ah..."


    But even so, she did not ask for mercy.


    Is this a couple? Even if they are enemies, they will not be like this.


    This is the sorrow of a woman who marries the wrong person!


    Although ruer Niang didn''t watch ruer, she died. However, after all, husband and wife, even if there is no feelings, there are family. That''s what happened.


    "Xiaoyueer, I''ll go first." Tang Qingru shook her head and left with the medicine box.


    That medicine box is the medicine box in the system. It''s just that there aren''t many medical tools in the system. It''s filled with herbs she made.


    Xiao yue''er was a little scared when she saw the couple. He hid in the arms of Yueer''s father and shrank in fear.


    Yueer''s father is sober now. Seeing the farce, he growled impatiently: "this is my home. If you want to fight or kill, get out and don''t dirty my house. "


    If the son father stops, indifferently looked like son Niang one eye: "roll."


    After that episode, Tang Qingru''s diagnosis and treatment for other villagers went very smoothly. As more and more patients are diagnosed and treated, the value of benevolence medicine is gradually improving. For each patient visited, the value of benevolence medicine increased by a few points. If the patient''s condition is very serious, it will increase a few points. She uses ancient medicine to cure patients, and the value of benevolence medicine can rise by dozens.


    There are hundreds of people in Lijia village. Half of those people are indigenous people in Lijia village, and the other half are driven here because of illness.


    This is a place to be abandoned. Everyone knows that when the government sent them here, it was to give them up completely and let them come here to live and die on their own. Here they are waiting to die of disease or starvation. In short, no one believes they can survive. All of them were abandoned.


    However, only a month later, people who had been waiting for death recovered their health one by one. The village, which used to be dead and dusty, is now back to life.


    In the past, there was no sound in the village except cough and cry of pain. It''s so poor here that even insects and mice won''t come. Now, however, there are not only children''s frolicking, old people''s talking, children loved by husband and wife, but also many different voices. Now it''s completely restored to a normal village.


    Tang Qingru goes back with the medicine box on her back. As she passed by the stream, a man burst out of it. The man hugged Tang Qingru from behind and covered her nose with his handkerchief. There was some overpowering drug on the handkerchief, and she began to feel dizzy as soon as she smelled it. Before falling into a complete coma, she secretly scolded: K, this time I''m dying.


    I do not know how long, she slowly opened her eyes. It''s a shabby little house. In addition to her, there are several girls tied up in the room.


    She sat there quietly, meditating.


    First of all, from the current situation, she should have been kidnapped. This picture is a little familiar, like being captured by a trafficker. However, she disappeared in Lijia village. It''s a famous disease village. Who dares to arrest people there? Therefore, the person who captured her is definitely not a stranger, but an acquaintance who knows the details.What kind of acquaintances would sell her here? There is only one answer, that is Meng Ling.


    Besides Meng Ling, she couldn''t imagine anyone else doing such a thing.


    Secondly, Meng Ling handed her over to the trafficker. It seems that he didn''t want her to meddle in Shen Ming''s business. She was in his way and he wanted to teach her a lesson. This man''s method is cruel. He will not kill the enemy easily, but choose to make his life worse than death. What he''s doing now is to make her live like death.


    Finally, when she disappears, Shen Ming will go crazy. As long as he can make Shen Ming crazy, Meng Ling will be happy to see his success. The more Shen Ming loses his manners, the more Meng Ling is happy. He can even use her whereabouts to threaten Shen Ming, and make him dare to be angry and not to speak, and only dare to yield to his obscene power.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qingru couldn''t stay for a moment. Shen Ming is not easy to recover. If anything happens again, she will be in trouble.


    "Come out." From the outside came a man, who yelled impatiently at them: "all out."


    The girls nearby sobbed and cried. After hearing the man''s words, they winced and did not dare to move forward.


    Tang Qingru is eager to leave this cage. She was the first to walk up to the man.


    That man surprised to see her a few eyes, light way: "you pour is to know interest.". pretty good. Come with me


    Tang Qingru walked out behind the man.


    She looked around as she walked. However, shortly after she got out of the cage, someone blindfolded her and blocked her sight.


    She frowned and sank her face with displeasure.


    One person grabbed her arm and took her for a long time. She could not see, but she could hear, and her sense of smell did not disappear. So, after her observation, they should be in a very prosperous place.


    Then she took a carriage and walked for a long time. Just as she was shaken to sleep, the carriage stopped.


    There was silence, no sound. That is to say, we have reached our destination now.


    Bang! Someone gave her a push. She staggered under her feet and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was something to hold beside her, so she didn''t fall.


    Silence!


    She waited for a moment, but did not hear any other sound, so she pulled the cloth from her eyes.


    This is a room. The layout of the room is very gloomy, and there are some things like instruments of torture here. Look at the room. She has a bad feeling.


    Women''s sixth sense is very accurate. With this precise sixth sense, she avoided the crisis again and again. So now she has to plan ahead.


    Just as she was about to run away quietly, someone came up here. Listen to the footsteps getting closer and closer, and it''s toward her position. Knowing that there was no escape, she had to face the unknown danger boldly. She looked around, hid a dagger in her sleeve and sat at the table waiting for the man to appear.


    Creak! Someone pushed the door in.


    The man saw Tang Qingru sitting there and picked the corner of her eyes. The eyes of Yin Xie were full of excited light: "this time, a bold one has come. It''s good. I like it."


    Tang Qingru looks at the man in front of her. He''s not ugly, but he''s not pretty. It''s the kind that people don''t pay attention to. Of course, he is different from ordinary people. At least ordinary people will not show such disgusting eyes. His eyes were like poisonous insects, dirty and disgusting.


    She played with her broken hair and waited for the man to come near. Just as the man reached out to her, she said to him, "sure."


    The man''s palm stopped in front of her, keeping the movement in place. The ferocious smile on his face became more obscene.


    She breathed softly and said, "good job, little doctor."


    "Master, I must remind you that it can only be used three times a day. If there is no danger to life, it''s better not to use self-defense mode. It''s too energy consuming. "


    Tang Qingru said plaintively: "I miss the little doctor before! Now the doctors are too cold-blooded. "


    "In the past, the owner had so much energy that he could not find any. You blame the doctor! The doctor is innocent, too, OK? " The little doctor snorted.


    Tang Qingru was helpless: "OK. I know I''m incompetent and can''t satisfy you, OK? "


    "Good or bad master." The little doctor said shyly.


    Tang Qingru Xiaoyi, what have you seen recently? "


    "Ah? There is a kind of thing in this world called small storybook. The little doctor looked very interesting and absorbed some of their knowledge. " Xiaoyi said excitedly.


    Tang Qingru had no choice but to smile: "your life is much more comfortable than mine."


    She can''t do what he wants. Since I came to this place, I have been busy for Renyi every day. Now it''s harder. It''s going to kill me.

 Chapter 58

    Out of the door, quietly look around, found here is a very gorgeous place.


    She just went out and came across a woman in green. The woman had a plate in her hand with fresh grapes on it.


    She knew that ancient fruits were very precious, especially such fresh grapes. There were no grapes near Qingcheng. If she wanted to eat them, she had to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to move them to other places. Therefore, do not underestimate such a small plate of grapes, but it is worth the cost of ordinary people for a year.


    That woman should be the maid here. Tang Qingru''s clothes are too conspicuous now. At first sight, she is not a person here. If you meet someone on the way, there''s no room for you to deal with them. Seeing the woman getting closer, she immediately met her. Under the woman''s puzzled gaze, she knocked her neck mercilessly and knocked her unconscious.


    In order to prevent her from waking up, she also used the necessary artifact of robbing her family and house - the magic weapon and the medicine.


    After hiding the maid, she put on her clothes, picked up the fruit from the plate and walked around the courtyard.


    Now she has an open and aboveboard identity, and of course she walks around in an open and aboveboard way. However, she was worried about meeting acquaintances, so she chose the place with the least number of people to walk.


    "How did you get here?" A man stopped her and yelled at her: "are you new here? Even if they are new comers, they can''t even recognize the route of the government. This grape belongs to the master. The master is in the East chamber. What are you doing here? Hurry back. If the master doesn''t eat it, you can have a good look. "


    East Chamber? Is that the East chamber where she came just now? Is the man she knocked out what he called "master"?


    What is this place? Why do you think everything here is so familiar? By the way, she remembered. The layout here is very similar to the palace of King Qing. However, it is different from the palace of King Qing.


    Tang Qingru hung her head, not letting the man see her. "Yes," she replied


    Under the man''s gaze, she had to go back. In fact, she really wants to get out of here right now. Stay a little longer. If that person wakes up, she''s finished.


    Xiaoyi said that the system can only use self-defense mode three times a day. It has been used once today, and there are still two times left. However, in front of many ambushes, her two chances were useless. Unless she has the confidence to catch their leader when the two protection modes are activated, that is, to catch the thief first to catch the king.


    Tang Qingru was thinking and walking, but she didn''t know where she was at last. She looked around and found that she had returned to the East chamber.


    "Hurry up." There''s no one around. It''s a good time to escape.


    Although she is very interested in it, she would like to know where it is. But curiosity kills the cat. Don''t be so curious if you can''t guarantee your safety. Otherwise, it''s hard to escape. Maybe because of curiosity, I''ll be caught again.


    "You..." One of them stopped Tang Qingru and said, "how can the master''s grapes be sent here now? Don''t you know that the master doesn''t like waiting for people? "


    Tang Qingru said in her heart, "what kind of perverted master does it take to eat a grape?"


    She turned and saluted, pretending to be afraid and saying, "yes."


    "Which yard are you from?" The man noticed that Tang Qingru was suspicious.


    Tang Qingru bowed her head and said respectfully, "I''m from Chiyuan."


    The red courtyard is the room where she escaped just now. When she came out, she glanced at the red courtyard.


    The man frowned and said doubtfully, "since it''s from Chiyuan, how can it be in your hands? Those servants are getting more and more unruly. "


    Tang Qingru hung her head and did not dare to speak. The person opposite saw that she was shaking and stopped to blame.


    "What are you doing? The master has been waiting for so long. Why don''t you send it in as soon as possible? " The man finished and walked away impatiently. He took a few steps and looked back at her.


    Tang Qingru sighed helplessly.


    It seems that I can''t escape today. She had to follow with a plate.


    Under the guidance of that person, she came to a place called mohuan. Into a spacious room, saw a man sitting there with his head down reading.


    From Tang Qingru''s point of view, the profile of the man is very deep, with the style of a man from the western regions. However, she only saw a side face, in fact, she saw nothing.


    The man raised his head, revealing a tiger mask. The tiger mask is very ferocious. It''s frightening when you look at it carefully.


    Tang Qingru put the grapes on the table and hung her head to get out. However, turning around, the man''s voice came from behind: "Mo Mo."


    Tang Qingru: "I''m not sure."


    Grinding your head?


    Needless to say, this man is the big boss here.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this person, I don''t think it''s a good match. If she is not afraid of death, she can choose. However, she was no longer afraid of death and did not want to die in vain.


    She went to the desk, rolled up her sleeves, and then began to pour the ink.WOW! A lot of water is sprayed out. The man reading beside was also splashed with water.


    He looked at her coldly with a black face, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    She quickly knelt down, hung her head and said, "master, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. I don''t dare any more. "


    The man clenched his fist. With a bang, he pounded the table hard and said coldly, "don''t you clean it up yet?"


    Tang Qingru quickly got up to pick up her things. When she was ready, several maidservants came in with the food.


    "Cloth dish." The man put away the book in his hand, took the handkerchief she handed over and wiped the water stains on his face.


    Tang Qingru has an impulse to swear. Didn''t she go out today to see the Yellow calendar? Why did you experience one thrilling scene after another?


    The man sat at the table, looking like an old man.


    Tang Qingru stood beside him and was an honest and obedient girl. She made the little girl look like a real girl. After all, the essence of her body is a maid, and that instinct has long been engraved in her bones. This is also every time she faces nalanling, she unconsciously shows weakness. This is not her fear of Nalan Ling, but the thought of the original owner.


    Tang Qingru found that the man was only vegetarian, so the table was full of vegetables. She looked at a table of vegetables, really want to give the man shaving, this is also for the benefit of the people.


    Although I don''t know his identity, but from the analysis of the man I just met, it''s definitely not a good place. He is the big boss here, so that is the bad guy in the bad guys.


    "Master, I''d like to see you." A voice came from outside. That''s the man who just grabbed her to offer fruit.


    The masked man in the room said coldly, "let him in."


    Then a man pushed the door in. The man arched his hand to the masked man and said, "master, just got the news, King Qing and Meng Ling are fighting. Meng Ling wanted to attack King Qing, but the prime minister refused. There are also changes in the capital. The envoys of the neighboring countries came to make peace with their princesses. The emperor planned to marry. As long as the emperor married his neighbor, the emperor''s power would be stable. The prime minister doesn''t want to lose power and is vigorously preventing it. Now the court and the outside are in chaos. Master, what should we do? "


    The mask man opens the mechanism on the mask and shows his mouth. He chewed and ate slowly, said faintly: "nothing to do, just look at it."


    "King Qing''s place..." The LORD looked at the man carefully.


    Mask male light hiss: "a hairy boy just, can turn what big wave?"


    "Yes." Wang hall master wiped the cold sweat between his forehead and said with trembling: "if the master has no other orders, his subordinates will leave."


    "Where is the woman now?" The masked man suddenly asked.


    After thinking about it, Master Wang said, "it''s in Master Zhang''s hands. Now it must have become a corpse! The taste of Master Zhang is very strong, and the master knows it. "


    "A meddlesome woman." The masked man sneered. "It''s good to die, so as not to cause us any more trouble."


    Tang Qingru clenched her fist tightly.


    This guy I really want to give him two fists.


    But now is not the time to do it. She wants to make sure she''s safe before she gets a chance to get angry.


    Besides, what kind of organization is this? Why do they not only know the news of Qingcheng, but also the news of the capital. What''s the purpose of this man?


    Although Shen Ming was a bit headstrong, he was not a scheming man. Such people can''t play with those old foxes. She''s really worried about his future.


    After the LORD left, the room was quiet again.


    The man ate for a long time and finally finished his meal. He said to Tang Qingru, "I didn''t grind the ink well just now. Now I''ll fix it."


    Tang Qingru took a deep breath and said gently, "yes, master."


    She went to the desk and then rubbed his ink. It''s just a small inkstone. There''s an impulse to fall. While she was grinding her ink, she was quietly paying attention to the outside.


    She knocked two people out just now. One is the master Zhang, the other is the maid.


    The maid''s status is low. Even if she died outside, no one would pay attention to her. However, if the hall leader Zhang can become the hall leader, his status is certainly not low, so it is easy to be found.


    She thought she would be able to get out soon, so she didn''t use the overpowering drug. She just tied him to the bed with a cloth strip and stuffed his mouth with something. Knowing that so many things would happen, she solved him directly, so as not to have another enemy in her way.


    "If I were you, I should polish my ink with peace of mind instead of looking around. Even if no one doubts you from the beginning, you are now showing so many flaws, and many people doubt you. " The man sat at his desk and sneered coolly.


    Tang Qingru was stunned, holding the inkstone tightly and looking at the man in front of him coldly: "when did you find me?"


    "I didn''t find anything wrong with you. But now you look like this, you have to doubt it. I''m just blowing you up. Aren''t you exposed? " The masked man looked at her sarcastically. "Is that all you can do? It''s really disappointing. ""What do you want to do with me?" Tang Qingru put down her things.


    Now that it''s been discovered, there''s nothing to be nervous about. She didn''t have to pretend to be herself, let alone give him a job.

 Chapter 59

    The man grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    A pair of indifferent eyes looked at her, swept her indifferent cheek. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want to leave?"


    Tang Qingru sneered: "will you let me go?"


    "No The man lifted her chin and ran his finger across her cheek.


    The cold fingers swam on her skin and made her shiver.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m a prisoner in your hands now. You can kill and fight if you want. Can I resist? " Tang Qingru sneered.


    The man said with a faint smile: "even so. But you have other options. As long as you Be my woman. "


    "Well?" Tang Qingru raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "it turns out that my girl is so charming that I fell in love with her at first sight. It''s a pity that I''m very selective. If I''m not a very good-looking man, I won''t be in the eye. So, you''d better die? "


    "Do you want to see it?" The man grabs her hand and holds his mask by her hand. He said with a smile: "if you want to see it, I will help you. However, once you take off this mask, you can only be my son


    Tang Qingru shrinks her hand and her eyes are full of rejection. She pushed him away and said coldly, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid of being scared to death."


    "What an unlovable woman. Shen Ming''s eyes are really bad. She would like a village girl like you. When a woman is out there swaggering around, she''s just not following the women''s way. " Mask man coldly said: "now is shameless."


    "Listen to your tone, I don''t know who you think I am." Tang Qingru sneered: "fortunately, Shen Ming is not you. If he thinks so, we don''t even have to be friends."


    "Now that you have seen me, you can''t leave here. I''ll give you two choices. One is to stay with me and be a maid. The other is to die. " The masked man looked at her wickedly. Those eyes are full of murderous gas. As long as she said no, his hand that didn''t know how to kill would reach her.


    Tang Qingru always knew current affairs. Besides, there is a chance to escape if you stay. You can''t live again if you die. She didn''t think God would give her a second chance.


    "What do you want to eat, young master? I''ll go up and make food for you. However, the young master should not dare to eat the things made by the maidservant! Would you like some water? Oh, I''m a doctor. Don''t drink the water from my maid. If the maidservant sprinkles something in it, the young master''s stomach will be noisy. So, what should a slave do? " Tang Qingru''s smile is very sweet, that is, the skin does not smile, it is hypocritical.


    The masked man''s eyes were filled with disgust when he saw that she was so styled. He hissed: "OK, I''ll polish the ink for you."


    Looking at his big words, Tang Qingru said sarcastically: "the childe''s words are very good. A three-year-old can''t write such good words. It takes at least five years to write such a good word. "


    "You are such a noisy woman. Can you believe that I have poisoned you into a mute?" The masked man couldn''t stand her voice and said, "get out of here."


    "I''ll get out of here right away. You''ll enjoy practicing calligraphy here. Don''t worry, you can write better words when you are ten years old. " Tang Qingru fisted and made a refueling action.


    The masked man turned black when he saw her like this. He watched Tang Qingru walk out of the room and rub her sore forehead: "I really want to make that woman dumb."


    Tang Qingru walked out of the room and looked at the spacious yard. She was very upset.


    Got caught! This is really a tiger''s den. If you have to follow this tiger every day, you won''t even have a chance to escape. She''s just waiting to be swallowed by the tiger!


    Shen Ming, how are you now?


    You fool, how can you fight against Meng Ling? Now it''s time to be patient and not to make trouble for yourself!


    He had just healed his injury. He acted impulsively for fear of adding another injury. What a worry!


    Kill the temple. This is the name of the masked man organization. It''s a killer group.


    She stayed in the room with masked men every day. Sometimes she heard something inside, so she knew their identity. But what if I know? She had no idea what their purpose was. So far, we can only be sure that this organization is very large, with people all over the world. Even the palace has people arranged by them.


    "Come here." The masked man mounted the horse and said to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru walked slowly to him, raised her small face and asked, "do you have any orders, young master?"


    The masked man grabbed her by the wrist, dragged her into his arms and rode away with her in his arms.


    Tang Qingru grabs the mask man''s clothes. The masked man ran very fast and left their courtyard in the blink of an eye. She wanted to look back at the terrain, but she couldn''t see anything. They were far away.


    Just the two of them, no one else. She can''t help but wonder: now should be the best time to start?


    Just as Tang Qingru was about to start, the masked man grabbed her wrist and said in her ear, "you''d better not act rashly, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do. "Seeing that the horse was running too fast, Tang Qingru almost threw her down. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," she denied


    "I don''t know the best." The masked man sneered.


    "Where are you taking me?" Tang Qingru frowned.


    "You''ll find out later." The masked man raised the corner of his mouth and sneered, "you''ll be interested."


    Tang Qingru holds the mask man''s clothes tightly. It wasn''t long before he finally stopped. Looking around again, I found that I was back to Qingcheng.


    It turns out that she is so far away from Qingcheng. That is to say, the headquarters of Shadian is not in Qingcheng, but in other cities.


    Qingcheng is as peaceful as ever. If there is any difference, it may be that the common people have become more nervous than before, and they feel like they are all soldiers.


    "Did you hear that? Our QingWang has been taken back to QingWang''s house. " In the crowd, someone whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t I hear a little wind and grass? What happened to King Qing? " Asked the man next to him curiously.


    "It''s said that someone can''t see him, and wants to take him back to the capital." "My uncle works in the prime minister''s office. He can''t be wrong," the person who just started to talk said


    "Who is it? Is that the prime minister? Anyway, you said it. Is it interesting to say half hide half? " The people nearby are sarcastic.


    "We all know it. Why should we make it so clear? If we''re heard, we''re in trouble, aren''t we? " The man looked around and said mysteriously.


    Tang Qingru looks at the masked man beside him. The masked man rode slowly down the street. She was held in his arms, and the people next to her didn''t seem to be surprised. She touched her cheek, wondering if she was too ugly to be recognized.


    The masked man takes Tang Qingru into a brothel. Brothel is always open at night, so it is very quiet now. However, the landlady of the brothel immediately looked respectful when she saw the masked man. She knelt down to salute and said, "why did the master come in person?"


    "If you don''t come by yourself, you are the opponent of that man?" The masked man said coldly, "where''s the man?"


    "If you go back to your master, you''ll be in Qingcheng soon." The landlady bowed her head and said, "before going out this time, he sent out three substitutes to go in different directions. Our people lost a lot of manpower in order to find out. It was not until recently that we found out what he was really doing. He is very cunning to change into various identities along the way. "


    "How could he not be cunning if he could work in the hands of the old fox, the prime minister?" Mask man light way: "be ready, when the time comes, they are all caught."


    "King Qing''s place..." Asked the landlady cautiously.


    "King Qing is still useful. Save his life." When the masked man said that, he looked at Tang Qingru with deep meaning in his eyes. "Go down and arrange it!"


    "Yes." The landlady took a look at Tang Qingru and retreated as usual.


    There were two of them left in the room. Tang Qingru looks at the man in front of her, and doesn''t ask anything. She is drinking their fragrant tea and eating their snacks. The old God is there.


    The masked man lay on the bed with his arms on his back and closed his eyes. There was only the sound of Tang Qingru eating snacks in the room.


    "You don''t ask?" From the bed came the voice of a masked man.


    "There''s nothing to ask." Tang Qingru said, "can you say it if you ask? Instead of asking questions that can''t be answered, tell me why you brought me here? Whether you kill King Qing or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with me. "


    "What if I told you that I left you just in case?" The man chuckled.


    "Just in case?" Tang Qingru was shocked. "What do you mean?"


    "I won''t kill King Qing at present. However, the person I''m dealing with this time is not an ordinary person. Even I don''t have the confidence to retreat completely. Aren''t you a miracle doctor? If I leave you around, if I''m seriously injured, I can always save my life. " The man yawned lazily and said wearily.


    "Why do you think I''ll save you?" Tang Qingru is playing with the cake in her hand. "I don''t feel that kind."


    "That''s right. Although you are a miracle doctor here, you are famous for your kindness. But of course you won''t save me if I treat you like this. " But if I die, you will die, too. So, you should be very happy to be able to help me yourself


    Tang Qingru stops eating. She looked at the man sharply: "what did you do to me?"


    She felt her pulse. The pulse is normal. I can''t see anything unusual. However, the man could not deliberately cheat her. He dares to say that, there must be something to rely on.


    She never dared to underestimate the wisdom of ancient people. Ancient people can write so many books of war, it can be seen that there are more twists and turns in their minds than modern people.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. I just put the poisonous insects that I have been raising for ten years into your body. Usually, just like normal people, the critical moment will work. The so-called critical moment is that when the mother Gu dies, the son Gu dies. You don''t want to take it out. Even if your medical skills are invincible, it''s impossible to take out the little things I''ve been raising for ten years. " The masked man said with a smile, "do you think it''s very interesting?"

 Chapter 60

    Tang Qingru has heard of this thing. However, its interpretation was only seen in the museum in the 31st century. As for the specific situation, she had no clue.


    She called the doctor in her heart. Then the little doctor seemed to be dead, but there was no way to respond to her. She had a premonition of uneasiness. This kind of uneasiness comes from the fact that she hasn''t treated the patient for a long time, and she doesn''t know whether there is any benevolent medical value. If there is no benevolent medical value, she can''t use Xiaoyi, or even the self-protection mode. When she meets the danger, she has to stick to her head.


    "Think about it?" The mask man said lightly.


    "What can I think of? How do you want to die? " Tang Qingru hummed coldly. "I''ll do what you say."


    "That''s very obedient." The man nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, stay here and don''t walk around. If you need me, I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    Not long after the conversation with the man ended, the man left the brothel. She was locked up in her room and couldn''t go anywhere.


    The landlady came in once and gave her tea and snacks. She gazed at her deeply, as if to say something, and finally left with a cold face. Seeing this, Tang Qingru felt that there was something wrong with all the people here. However, as long as they don''t trouble her, it''s their business who they are willing to ask for.


    "Dong Dong..." There was a loud noise coming from the next room. One moment is a man''s low roar, the other is a woman''s panting. Tang Qingru couldn''t help waking up from her dream.


    Please! Although she has many pursuers, she is still a yellow girl. Don''t let her eat this high calorie food any more, OK? She really accepted incompetence.


    When she roared in her heart, a man pushed the door in. She looks sharp and slowly draws back when she sees the familiar mask.


    The masked man walks up to her and stops in front of her. He doesn''t talk, and neither does she. After a while, she felt something was wrong and looked at the man suspiciously.


    Tang Qingru did not understand, asked: "what to do?"


    "You have a good life. I''m so worried about you. " A sullen voice came into her ear.


    Tang Qingru heard the familiar voice and gazed at the mask for a long time. She pointed at him in amazement: "you..."


    "Shh The man, Shen Ming, who disguised himself as a masked man, hummed coldly. "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Why are you here?" Tang Qingru looked around and said in a low voice, "you also found this mask."


    "This kind of mask is not a rare thing. I''ve seen it once, and then I thought it was fun, so I made it myself. " Shen Ming took off his mask, looked at it and said coldly, "I just didn''t expect that it would save my life. If I hadn''t worn this mask, I would have died outside today. Woman, will you cry when I die? "


    Just now, he was still serious, but now he has become the self willed little Ao Jiao. The eyes slightly up, a "dare you say not" try.


    Tang Qingru saw that his arm was injured and pulled him to sit on the bed. There was no medicine box for dressing. She had to bandage him with a cloth first.


    "You are always injured, can''t you take care of yourself? Fortunately, the wound is not deep and there is no poison. Otherwise, if there is no medicine now, I can''t save you even if I find it. " Tang Qingru said, "I''ve been watched too closely by them these days. I can''t escape at all. I''ve been poisoned again. If the man can control me at any time, he can''t escape. I heard him just now. He won''t hurt you right now. And who did you get hurt by? "


    "He didn''t hurt me because I was useful. What''s more, the identity of our king is valuable. Those demons and monsters always trouble us. Even if white impermanence doesn''t kill me, black impermanence will want to catch me. " Shen Ming said, holding her waist and leaning her head on her shoulder. "Just now you said that you were poisoned by them. What can you do? I was trying to get you out. In order to save you, I went to their branch. Do you want me to go back alone? "


    "I don''t know about poisonous insects. I can''t find a way to solve it now. Just leave me alone and take care of yourself. Anyway, if you can come to save me, it means that I didn''t make friends in vain. " Tang Qingru pushed his head away and broke away from his arms. "What are you going to do next? Stay and endure the man''s troubles? "


    "I''m going back to the capital. Come with me Shen Ming looked at her gently. "There is a famous doctor in the capital. He can take out the poisonous insects in your body."


    "Don''t be silly. If it''s so easy to take out, I can take it out myself." Tang Qingru shook her head and said.


    "You can''t stay with that man, can you? That''s too dangerous. He left you to threaten me. If I leave Qingcheng and get rid of their control, you will be useless to them. When you are born or dead, it''s not your has the final say, it''s all in their minds. Shen Ming took her hand and looked at her nervously. "I knew so many things would happen. I should have let you leave with nalanling. If you follow him, you can at least guarantee that there is no danger to your life. "


    Tang Qingru thought in her heart: that may not be true. Nalanling also has nalanling''s deep hatred. Those who wanted to kill him never let their guard down.She suddenly thought of the treasure house of the Gusu people. If she can take out her mother''s things, these ancient people will surely be able to taste the benefits. Unfortunately, those high-tech things have been buried at the bottom of the mountain. Now that there is no key to open the mechanism, those babies will never see the sun.


    "Master..." Outside the door came the voice of the landlady. "I have something to report."


    Tang Qingru stares at Shen Ming and points to the door, signaling him to send the man away.


    Shen Ming pointed to his throat, which means he can''t disguise that kind of voice. Just now he was able to come in, but the boss was not there. He was lucky to muddle through.


    Tang Qingru looks at him helplessly. She put down her bed account and laid him down.


    Shen Ming looked at her in amazement. His cheeks were red and his eyes flashed. However, from the bright eyes, he could see that he was looking forward to something more from her.


    Tang Qingru didn''t find the difference of Shen Ming. She looked at the door and found that the man had not left. She bent down, wrapped Shen Ming, and said in his ear, "a few calls."


    Shen Ming blushed and said, "the voice is different."


    Tang Qingru thinks that''s true. The reason why Shen Ming didn''t dare to see the landlady was that she was afraid of being found. If you make a different sound now, it will still be exposed.


    She cleared her throat and said in a hoarse voice, "young master Come on Well... "


    The men and women next door are still in intense sports. The woman in front of her tempts herself with such a voice. Shen Ming, a little man who was afraid of women, had an impulse for the first time. He bent down and kissed Tang Qingru. Under the stare of Tang Qingru, his kiss became deeper and deeper, and even made a loud voice.


    The woman outside didn''t leave, obviously waiting for the reaction inside. It seems that this time is very important. That''s why she dares to disturb her master.


    Tang Qingru didn''t push Shen Ming away. Shen Ming''s state is not right. It suddenly occurred to her that this was the brothel, and the air outside was full of beautiful fragrance. When he comes in from the outside, he will inevitably be affected. There was no inducement just now. He could suppress his impulse. Now by her voice a tease, that bloody man where also can stand?


    "Ru''er..." Shen Ming''s eyes became dark.


    It''s not good for Tang Qingru to cry in secret. This guy is really emotional.


    She hugged his waist and took the initiative to meet his lips.


    The landlady hasn''t left yet. Shen Ming made a sound at this time, which almost ruined the event. Originally, the landlady was about to leave, but when she heard the voice inside, she stopped again. When she saw the figure who had not left at the door, she dared not stop and had to sing the play. However, if the landlady does not leave, the play will not go on.


    If I sing again, I''m afraid I''ll make a fake.


    "Well..." Tang Qingru was bitten by the boy, and her lips were broken. She exhaled in pain: "pain, you gently..."


    Shen Ming''s breathing worsened. He reached into her clothes and stroked her skin. When his hand grasped the jade bun, they both trembled at the same time.


    Tang Qingru stares at the man, angry and angry.


    At this time, the landlady finally left.


    Tang Qingru pushes Shen Ming away. With a bang, Shen Ming bumped into the corner of the bed and raised a green bag on his forehead.


    Shen Ming is in pain. He rubbed his forehead and looked at the woman in front of him as if she had been abused. A look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "What did I do?" Shen Ming slapped himself hard.


    Tang Qingru quickly grabbed his arm and said unhappily, "do you want to attract those people''s attention?"


    "Ru''er..." Shen Ming held her by the wrist. "I''m a beast. I bully you. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t be angry. "


    "I can''t be angry when you bully me?" Tang Qingru was angry. However, she was also wrong in the situation just now. Besides, he was affected by drugs, so he didn''t get angry. What''s more This kid can''t kiss at all. Was that a kiss? It''s just a fierce beast biting its prey, thinking of breaking it apart!


    "Yes. It''s just that when you get angry, you ignore me. You ignore me, I I feel sick. " Shen Ming seldom shows weakness like this. So proud of a person, usually arrogant, where need to see other people''s faces. In fact, when you think about it, this man is pretty good. If she is in modern times, she is willing to accept such a man.


    "It''s hard to muddle through this time. Then you have to leave quickly. " Tang Qingru patted Shen Ming on the shoulder. "Go through the window! I''m afraid you''ll meet that woman as soon as you go out. It''s not good if she detects something strange. Although I haven''t seen it, I have an intuition that the woman should be a master. "


    "I didn''t take you. How can I go alone? I''m here for you. " He said in silence.

 Chapter 61

    "Do you know the origin of this killing hall?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "I haven''t heard of them before. Only when I met the assassin this time did I know that there is another such organization in the Jianghu. " Shen Ming said coldly.


    "I don''t know what they are going to do, but after this period of observation and analysis from their words, I feel that they are just sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. The court is unstable. You are fighting with those ministers. He seems to be happy to see it. Besides, their target this time is your enemy, not you. " Tang Qingru explained a few words.


    as like as two peas, you know why I dare to take the mask that is exactly the same as what he is? That''s because I saw him hurt and knew he didn''t come back so soon. " Shen Ming held his arms and said coldly, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to take off his mask. One day I''ll find out who he is


    "No. You go quickly Tang Qingru pulls Shen Ming to his feet. "I was brought here by him this time. He seems to know that he will be injured, so he is ready for everything."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either. I''ll see what they dare to do to me. " Shen Ming holds Tang Qingru. "Ru''er, I don''t trust you."


    "Don''t be a fool." What''s wrong with the man? An affectionate ru''er, she almost surrendered. But now is not the time to let him fool around.


    The sound of running came from outside. The voice is getting closer and closer, and my eyes are coming here.


    They looked at each other. Tang Qingru takes the lead to react, drags Shen Ming to the window, pushes him to jump down the window.


    Shen Ming doesn''t want to leave alone and wants to take Tang Qingru away. However, Tang Qingru did not agree. In the process of pushing, he was pushed down.


    He watched Tang Qingru step by step away from himself, reaching out to catch her. When the two fingertips missed, his eyes were full of chagrin and anger.


    Tang Qingru quickly closed the window and looked back to wait for the people outside to rush in. She just turned around, only to hear a bang, the landlady with a few men rushed in.


    The landlady pushed open the window and looked at the street without people. She said sharply: "what a girl, you have cheated me. Is that King Qing here just now? "


    Tang Qingru blinked, like, "I don''t understand what you''re saying.".


    "Don''t cheat me. Just now I received the news that the master was seriously injured in this operation and couldn''t come back for a while. So, who was that person? " The boss''s wife pinched Tang Qingru''s neck and said: "I''ve been wise all my life, and I''ve been ruined in your hands. It''s really good. I''ve cheated my mother. "


    Tang Qingru waved her hand and put a needle on the back of the landlady''s hand.


    The landlady cried out in pain and released her. As soon as I let go, I saw a bloodstain on the back of my hand, and a fierce look reappeared on my charming face.


    "The master said you were cunning. I didn''t take it seriously. Now I really look down on you." The landlady sneered: "a girl who didn''t appear in the cabinet actually played this kind of play with a man in such a place. If you are not our enemy, I really appreciate you. It''s a pity that you are against me, and I let King Qing go. "


    "You''ve got to think clearly when you shout at me. My mother has been dead for 800 years. Do you want to die earlier when you want to be my mother Tang Qingru said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, don''t think that a few words can irritate you I don''t know The landlady swallowed up the word "Lao Niang". "The master said, if you dare to play tricks, I will punish you in my way. You can laugh now. I''ll see if you can laugh later. "


    Tang Qingru frowned, played with her fingers and said, "I heard that your master has been hurt? Seriously hurt, right? Is there timely treatment? "


    The landlady looked at her warily: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Didn''t your master tell you? He brought me here just for me to heal him. I''m the most famous doctor here. The medical skills here are recognized by all. When your master is injured like this, you still want to punish me, so that I have no spare power to treat your master. What''s your purpose? Isn''t it a spy? " Tang Qingru looked at the ugly woman in front of her with a smile.


    "You''re bullshit." The woman said angrily.


    "If not, prove it to your master! It''s not too late for your master to come back and listen to what I''ve done wrong and what I should be punished for. You are in a hurry to deal with me now, so that I have no way to treat other people. It''s really suspicious. If you were the master of your family, what would you think? " Tang Qingru''s light way.


    As soon as the landlady heard it, there was some truth. Although this woman is eloquent, it''s just to delay time. However, it fell into her hands anyway, and if anyone wanted to deal with her, she couldn''t escape. It''s better to deal with the master''s injury than to arouse his suspicion. If the master wants to punish her, isn''t it a matter of one sentence?


    "The master is coming here. You stay here. If you dare to play tricks again, you''re going to die. " The landlady threatened her, glared at her sharply, and strode out of the room.She worried that if she stayed any longer, either she would be angry with this smelly girl or she would be strangled by him.


    Tang Qingru was lying on the bed, breathing heavily. She patted her cheek and said, "what''s the ghost of a poisonous insect? How can I untie this thing? "


    One day she''s not untied, one day she''s under control. It''s a tough time. She might as well die.


    She let off steam in the room. While shouting, while falling things, play tired, I do not know when to sleep in the past.


    Creak! Someone pushed the door in.


    His eyes flashed cold as he looked at the remnant books all over the ground.


    One of them went to the bed, reached out and pushed Tang Qingru''s body.


    Tang Qingru turned over and went on sleeping.


    The man who just came in had a black face and glared at her face angrily.


    The man pushing Tang Qingru sensed the danger and lit a wax for someone who was sleeping.


    "When did my killer become so gentle? If you can''t wake up, put a knife on her neck and count to three. If you don''t wake up, there''s no need to wake up again. " The mask man said coolly.


    Lying on the bed, Tang Qingru immediately sat up, waved to the man opposite and said with a smile, "are you back? Have a good time? "


    "Happy, of course. Still, I''m not as happy as you. I''m good here, right? Would you like to stay and hang out a sign to pick up the guests? " The masked man sat opposite her. "Don''t you see I''m hurt? I want you to stay here to heal me. Why don''t you come here soon? "


    Tang Qingru moved slowly. She stopped in front of him, looked at his bleeding arm and said, "I don''t have any medicine here."


    "You just prescribe the medicine, and my people will get it." The masked man said coldly: "now Qingcheng is looking for us everywhere. You''d better not play tricks. "


    Tang Qingru sneered: "my life is in your hands. What can I do? one can''t make bricks without straw. I''m a doctor. I don''t have medicine or tools. How can I see a patient? You didn''t bring my medicine box when you arrested me


    "It''s not easy to want your medicine box? It''s not far from Lijia village. I sent someone to get it back. " The masked man said, shouting to the outside, "come on."


    A man pushed the door in. The man arched his hand and said in a gruff voice, "what do you want from the master?"


    When Tang Qingru heard the voice, she felt familiar. When she looked back, it turned out that it was the hall Master Zhang who wanted to do harm to her.


    Hall Master Zhang''s eyes widened when he saw her. However, the mask man here, he still has some discretion, completely dare not make mistakes.


    "You go to Lijia village and bring this woman''s medicine box." Mask man lightly said: "in addition, ask about the whereabouts of Shen Ming."


    When Shen Ming was mentioned, the masked man gave her a look.


    Tang Qingru thought that they almost rolled the sheets here just now, and her cheeks blushed.


    "What are you thinking?" Masked men pick eyebrows.


    "You don''t care what I think, but I don''t miss you." Tang Qingru hummed coldly.


    "Spring has moved?" The masked man pinched her chin. "A picture of a girl in spring. Didn''t you think about your lover just now? "


    Tang Qingru thought of Shen Ming and shook her head. She''s taking the wrong medicine. She''s missing him. However, it must be this man who mentioned him that she would have such a reaction.


    How is Shen Ming now? Should not be caught by this man''s men? Also, he must not fall into Meng Ling''s hands again, otherwise it will be the same trouble.


    "I hurt my left arm, not my right." When the masked man saw that she was out of her mind, the corners of his mouth smoked, and his face became ugly. "If you''re out of your mind like this again, I''ll catch Shen Ming."


    "I just thought, is it interesting for you to fight for that power? Looking for a place with beautiful scenery, marrying a beautiful daughter-in-law and having a lovely child, isn''t it very happy to live a peaceful life like this? For the sake of the so-called right, he made himself not like a human being, not like a ghost, living in fear every day. I feel tired just thinking about those days. " Tang Qingru bandaged up his wound. And he said, "OK. I''ll give you a prescription. However, if you go out to apply for medicine, you have to do it separately. Is it the court official you assassinated this time? They''re going to keep watch over the pharmacies just to catch you. "


    "Don''t you have a pharmacy? Go to your store, who can know my whereabouts? " That man evil smile way: "unless you are playing tricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five hundred taels of silver, no credit. " Tang Qingru stretched out her hand. "One hand payment, one hand delivery. I''ll make it for you myself. "


    "Trying to escape? You think I''m stupid? What''s more, do you want to extort 500 taels of silver for opening ginseng or bird''s nest. I''m not Shen Ming. No matter how much money you want, I''ll give it to you. " The mask man said lightly. "Besides, you''re all mine now, and you want money from me?"


    Tang Qingru looked at the man in front of him with incredible eyes: "look, you are also the leader of the killer organization. How can you be as poor as iron cock?"

 Chapter 62

    Mask man calm eyes, looking at the top, showing a look of ridicule: "it is because the work is to lick the edge of the knife, so will treasure every one or two silver."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Tang Qingru said solemnly, "it makes sense. I almost believed it. "


    Masked man


    Tang Qingru got out of bed and drank tea. She frowned and said, "the original price of this tea is one or two silver a cup. If you sell it for ten Liang silver, you really know how to do business."


    "The men didn''t come for tea, they came for beauty. Ten Liang silver is not for tea, but for beauty''s coquettish and angry words. " Mask male evil smile: "you this little girl film certainly does not understand."


    "I just want to say that you are really stingy. Can a big man marry a daughter-in-law if he is so stingy? " Tang Qingru pointed to the tea and the outside. "Not to mention that your killer organization is going to Jindou every day, is this little brothel also making you a lot of money?"


    "So what? Anyway, I won''t give you 500 Liang silver for such a dose of medicine. Let alone five hundred taels, fifty taels will not be given. " The masked man said lazily, "you are now the prisoner of my son. Life and death depend on my son''s will. You should be glad that you are valuable, or I will kill you directly. "


    Tang Qingru can see it. This guy is a money man.


    How heroic Shen Ming was! Most of her silver now comes from Shen Ming. Those ordinary people have no money at all, so she is free of charge. From a certain point of view, those people can see a doctor for free, or because Shen Ming, the gold Lord, is behind them. But for him, the hospital would have been closed.


    The prescription was given to the masked man.


    The masked man gave the list to his men to arrange. The so-called arrangement is actually to go to Tang Qingru''s hospital to get medicine. Now the hospital is guarded by two maids. As long as they have Tang Qingru''s keepsake, they can get the medicine for free.


    When they took the medicine back, they also brought back two maid by the way. When the two girls saw Tang Qingru, they rushed forward one after another, holding her and crying.


    Tang Qingru patted them on the back and said softly, "there is a big devil here. If you cry like this again, be careful that he throws you out."


    The two girls did not dare to cry again. They wiped their tears and looked carefully at the masked man.


    "Girl, why does he wear such a mask? Is it because it''s ugly? " Ling''er has always been careless, and his words are somewhat thoughtless.


    Tang Qingru is usually a little sad about her fault. Today, however, she feels quite relaxed.


    However, it''s better to stop when it''s good! If you annoy someone, you will become a cannibal.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Qingru asks jin''er next to him.


    Jin''er looks at her plaintively: "girl, you suddenly disappeared, do you know how worried we are? If King Qing was still king Qing, we would report to the government. But now it''s Mr. Meng. We don''t dare to go up there. So I have to find you myself. But ling''er and I have searched all over Qingcheng, and there is no trace of you. "


    "Sorry." Tang Qingru glanced at the masked man. "Who made me so unlucky that I met the flower gatherer when I went out. If it wasn''t for this young master, he might have died. "


    "The flower picker?" The two maidservants exclaimed in unison.


    The mask man said in a thin and cool tone, "what kind of flower picker tastes so strange?"


    "The dehumanized flower picker, of course." Tang Qingru smiles: "haven''t you met me?"


    "Young master, thank you for saving our girl." Ling''er kneels down and smacks his head at the masked man.


    Tang Qingru and masked man were stunned.


    Only the two of them know what the real situation is. The so-called flower picker is actually a man with a mask. The reason why this man saved her is that he didn''t want the two maidservants to worry about her. But the two maidservants didn''t know the truth. They just thought that the masked man was really Tang Qingru''s life-saving benefactor.


    "Get up!" The mask man accepted ling''er''s kneeling worship without changing his face.


    Tang Qingru stares at the masked man and scolds him shamelessly.


    "You stay well at home. What are you doing out there? I have other things to deal with. Just stay at home and wait for me to go back. " Tang Qingru didn''t want the two maidservants to fall into the claw''s hand, anxiously persuading.


    "Where the girl is, we will serve her. How can we be at home when the girl is busy outside? " Jin''er said.


    Tang Qingru didn''t want to persuade any more. According to the situation of these two girls, it''s useless to persuade them. She stood at the window, looking out at the soldiers on patrol.


    "Is the guard of Qingcheng strengthened?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "Yes. Since that Meng took over Qingcheng, many people have been arrested every day. As long as it''s related to King Qing''s mansion, even if it''s just a small servant, they haven''t escaped. " Ling''er frowned beside him and said, "that man Meng is very terrible. Caier next door was arrested because she often sold flowers to King Qing''s mansion. "Tang Qingru sneered: "a cup of bow and a snake''s shadow.". It seems that Mr. Meng is afraid of the power of King Qing''s mansion. But also right, he robbed other people''s things, of course, afraid of the original owner to take back. It''s just that if he involves innocent people like this, sooner or later, it will cause chaos among the people. By then, the consequences will be far beyond our imagination. "


    The masked man looks at Tang Qingru''s back. A little woman, first disguised as a man, became a miracle doctor, and now she has such insight. No wonder Shen Ming is so obsessed with her. She is really different from ordinary women.


    Shen Ming''s woman


    It''s kind of interesting.


    The masked man plays with the fingers on his hands. He looked at the woman lazily, his eyes shining with animal light under the mask.


    "Since Meng Ling is called a ghost hand, he certainly has his means." The masked man said faintly: "he used to be a descendant of a famous family. Because his family was destroyed, he became a pedophile of others. Before that, Meng Ling was an elegant young man. If you''ve seen him in those days, you won''t see such a dandy as Shen Ming. "


    Tang Qingru looked back at the masked man, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes: "you seem to respect him very much?"


    "It''s just a matter of fact." The masked man is lying there. "I''ll be here these days. If you don''t want to be despised, you''d better settle down first. I don''t want them hanging out in front of me before I leave. "


    "Here?" The two maidservants'' faces changed greatly.


    This is brothel. How can they stay in a place like this?


    "Young master, why don''t you go to our house to heal?" Jin''er carefully looks at the masked man.


    Ling''er nodded: "it''s really inconvenient here. How can we tarnish our reputation before we get married


    "A woman disguised as a man to see a doctor, I don''t know how many men''s bodies she saw, so she still wants fame?" The masked man looks at Tang Qingru sarcastically.


    Tang Qingru rolled her eyes angrily: "you are not my fiance. What do you care so much about? As a doctor, it is human nature to practice medicine to save people. Besides, I didn''t want to get married. Naturally, I don''t care about the opinions of those men. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maidservants were astonished.


    The masked man was surprised.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of incomprehension and loss.


    There''s a woman in the world who says she doesn''t want to get married. Isn''t the sun coming out from the west?


    Tang Qingru ignored their differences. Is it necessary for her to be so shocked that she just says what she thinks? She hasn''t said anything more exaggerated!


    "Listen, if you see a man who is injured, you can''t cover him up, or you will die." On the street, a general with a large number of soldiers stopped pedestrians on the street to check their arms.


    Tang Qingru looks back at the masked man.


    It seems that the man with mask is very special. Although he doesn''t say it now, it can''t be stopped. In this case, we should soon know who was killed.


    "Jin''er, ling''er, go home first." Tang Qingru made arrangements for the two maidservants. "It''s such a mess now. If there is no one in our family, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the ghost hand. If he suspects us, we can''t go back home in the future. Even if we go back, we will be questioned by him. "


    "Girl..." Jin''er wants to follow Tang Qingru. She always felt that Tang Qingru had something to hide from them.


    "That''s it!" Tang Qingru said: "when the young master''s injury is healed, I can go home. You''re waiting for me at home. By the way, I have to take care of the vegetable garden and medicine garden. I''ll taste your craft when I come back! "


    "Jin''er, let''s listen to the girl! The girl is so interested that we will only bring trouble to her. " Ling Er let go first.


    She had a strange feeling. The man in the mask is not an ordinary man. If their two maidservants are forced to stay, they will only bring trouble to their master.


    Ling''er is not clever, but he knows the current affairs very well. If you let her observe a certain detail, you can draw inferences from one instance, and then make the most correct decision.


    Ling son says like this, brocade son certainly also won''t demand. She looked at Tang Qingru anxiously and said, "well, jin''er and ling''er are waiting for you at home. You have to come back early. "


    Tang Qingru patted the back of their hands. She said to the masked man, "please send someone to send them back. They are ordinary little girls, but they can''t be tarnished


    "You don''t even care about your own reputation, but you care about the reputation of your two maidservants. You are a wonderful woman Mask man lightly said: "come on, send these two little girls away."


    A man came in from the outside. The man looked at jin''er and ling''er and said, "let''s go!"


    Jin''er and ling''er leave with the mask man''s men. They were the only two left in the room.


    The masked man looks at Tang Qingru''s back. His eyes twinkled with a faint light: "you are a woman, in such an environment, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 63

    Tang Qingru didn''t understand his meaning at first, until she saw his strange expression.


    The so-called such environment is the sound of men''s love and women''s love coming from several rooms next door. Those voices are very clear. Different versions, different voices, especially easy to confuse. Of course, ordinary women will be shy in such an environment. Men in this environment, even a gentleman will become a beast.


    Tang Qingru is not an ordinary woman. She has seen more popular live blockbusters. The TV of the thirty first century can be called real person deduction, and the effect of projection is just like two real people in front of each other. Compared with that realm, what is this?


    If the masked man wants to make her shy in this way, he may be disappointed. Even if he called the couple next door to her, she would not take it seriously. Of course, if you let her become a heroine, then the situation is different. So at the beginning, the little doctor made fun of her and let her touch Shen Ming. At that time, she was really ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. Now that she mentions this, she has the impulse to upgrade the doctor.


    I haven''t heard his voice for a long time. He won''t lose his energy. He won''t be able to start again, will he?


    She doesn''t need a doctor to help her. As long as she can talk to her, she doesn''t care about anything else. With her current medical skills, she can cope without the help of a small doctor.


    In her eyes, Xiaoyi is not only a system, but also her most important partner and relatives. She left the 31st century, and the doctor was the only one to prove her origin.


    "Well..." As soon as Tang Qingru looks back, she sees that the masked man is very close to her. They almost bump into each other.


    She quickly backed away.


    The masked man picked up his broken hair and leaned on the big bed. He said faintly, "just now you were thinking about King QingWang again?"


    Tang Qingru chuckled: "which eye do you see me thinking about him? There are so many men in the world, why can I only think about him? Can''t I miss you? "


    Masked men pick eyebrows. Of course, this expression is hidden under the mask, Tang Qingru can''t see. If she could see it, she would find a smile on his face.


    "You still have some vision." Mask man light way: "Feng Yang, my name."


    Holding her cheek, Tang Qingru said to herself, "surname Feng This surname is rare. But there seems to be a lot of countries next door. "


    "That''s your ignorance. Scarcity does not mean that there will be none. " Mask male, namely Feng Yang light way: "come here, this childe here some ache, press for me."


    Tang Qingru walked over unhappily. She glared at Feng Yang behind him. She waved her fist at him and tried to hit him.


    Feng Yang says lightly: "you move again, careful this childe handles you."


    Tang Qingru was honest and didn''t dare to move any more. She pressed Fengyang for a long time, until Fengyang peacefully fell asleep.


    She looked at the mask in front of her, hesitated and hesitated, and finally stretched out. When her little hand held the mask, Feng Yang opened her eyes.


    That pair of eyes son condenses ground to look at her, the eyes have sneer, also have sharp murderous spirit.


    Tang Qingru blinked, looked at him innocently and said, "I''m just curious. If I cover my face all day, aren''t you curious? "


    Fengyang grabs Tang Qingru''s hand that he is going to retract. He slowly lifted his mask.


    Tang Qingru swallowed nervously. She couldn''t take her eyes off the mask, which came off his cheek bit by bit. As the mask was about to move away, he was about to see his true face. She suddenly closed her eyes and said in a loud voice, "forget it, I still don''t want to see it."


    Feng Yang looked at her cheek lightly and said, "why? "


    " if you''re too ugly, I''ll have nightmares. If you are too handsome, I will have a spring dream again. In short, whether it''s a spring dream or a nightmare, it doesn''t feel very good. So, it''s better not to look at it, and let this mysterious feeling continue! " Tang Qingru''s face is like death.


    She looks like this, I don''t know that she is going to be loyal to the country. Fengyang was a little angry, but now she makes her happy.


    He sat up and breathed in her face.


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes, frowned and said, "do you have them on?"


    "No," Feng Yang said


    Tang Qingru reaches out her hand and touches Fengyang''s position. She grabbed him on the cheek and didn''t touch the cold mask.


    "You put it on." Tang Qingru said angrily.


    "Don''t you want to see it? I''d like to show you now. " Feng Yang raised the corner of his mouth and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Tang Qingru shook her head and hummed, "if you want me to see it, do I want to see it? I''m not interested in you now. "


    "Is it?" Feng Yang grabs Tang Qingru''s palm, caresses it gently, and says gently, "but I''m sorry for you I''m interested. "


    Tang Qingru shivered. She wants to take back her hand, and no matter how she struggles, Feng Yang grabs more and more tightly.


    She regretted it! Why did you want to see this guy''s face just now? She told herself more than once that curiosity killed the cat. Why can''t she control her curiosity?If she really saw his face today, she would not want to get rid of the man''s control in the future. So, she really didn''t want to see him again. Whether he is the most beautiful man in the world or not, she doesn''t want to see it.


    "Young master, young master Feng, I was too rude just now. Don''t tell me the same thing. You look handsome in a mask. You''d better put it on! " Tang Qingru is full of smiles.


    "But you can''t get through with a mask. Besides, if someone pretends to be me, you won''t recognize it. I''d better see my face clearly, so that I can recognize my son. " Feng Yang blew air into her ear.


    Tang Qingru has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet. She had no choice but to lie on the bed and close her eyes, but she didn''t see Fengyang.


    Feng Yang saw that she looked like a ghost. From time to time, he touched her ears, pinched her nose, pinched her little face He had a good time nearby.


    Tang Qingru swore in her heart. We must not cause this trouble in the future. It is easier to ask God than to send him away. Now that she''s in trouble, she''s in trouble.


    "You really don''t look?" Feng Yangjian had a good time. He put on the mask, light way: "OK, open your eyes! I''ve put it on


    Tang Qingru didn''t believe it. She touched his face, touched the cold mask, and then opened her eyes.


    Feng Yang looked at her and pointed to her finger: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Qingru looked down. Her finger touched Feng Yang''s lips and was about to enter his mouth. No wonder I met something warm just now. She quickly drew back, embarrassed to say: "sorry, I did not pay attention."


    "Woman, I''m hungry." Feng Yang said, "make something to eat."


    "I have a name." Tang Qingru frowned and her eyes were full of protest. "What I hate most is being called a woman. There are so many women in the world. Everyone has a different name. If everyone is called a woman, that would be disrespectful


    "Are you a woman?" Feng Yang holds his arm.


    "Of course." Tang Qingru said, "is it still a question? What you can''t see is that there is something wrong with your eyes. You should wash your eyes. "


    "Of course, I can see that you are a woman. Although the fat place is not fat, the thin place is not thin, but it is true that women. I have no problem with my eyes. " Feng yangdan said, "so it''s OK for me to call you like this. You feel disrespectful, that''s right. Should I respect you? "


    Tang Qingru said in her heart: can you break this smelly face?


    If it wasn''t for this bastard to put poison in her body, she would swallow it like this? How the hell did he get born? This person should have drowned in the toilet.


    Tang Qingru has been complaining for a long time. She patted her chest and secretly did psychological work for herself, so that the anger in her stomach could dissipate.


    "You''re right." Tang Qingru raised a smiling face. "In that case, I''ll call you a man in the future."


    Fengyang approached her, and the tiger mask seemed to roar at her, looking very fierce. However, she felt that the people hidden inside were much more terrible than the tiger mask.


    The man must be very ugly, so he covered his face with a mask. Tang Qingru secretly laughed at the man.


    "Yes." Feng Yang agreed generously.


    Tang Qingru was surprised: "I call you man, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course. Although do your man some grievances, but you have to pester me, I will not for its difficult to accept you. If you call me a man, I''ll answer you. " Feng duanxie said with a smile: "if you want to do something, I can also accompany you. The fight next door is not over. I can fight with you. "


    Tang Qingru touched her goose bumpy arm, a look of disgust.


    "Even if I can''t get married, I can''t make you my man." Tang Qingru stabbed him without hesitation. "Aren''t you hungry? I''ll make something delicious to stop you


    "That''s right. But if you want to stop me, you don''t need food. You can use your mouth. " Feng Yang hummed.


    "I want to use my feet." Tang Qingru gritted her teeth and strode out of the room. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would wave her fist.


    Fengyang watched Tang Qingru''s back disappear. The eyes darkened, and the eyes under the mask flashed a scoffing look.


    "Somebody." Feng Yanghuan said, "find Shen Ming. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. "


    "Yes." A man appeared in the dark. He answered Fengyang and flew out of the window.


    Feng Yang looked out of the window and said coldly, "Shen Ming, you can''t escape from me. This woman is in my hands, I don''t believe you won''t show up. Even if I can''t find you, you''ll have to come to me

 Chapter 64

    Tang Qingru stood at the window, watching another guard pass by.


    She put down the curtain and said to the masked man lying on the bed, "are you really not going to leave here? Meng Ling''s people are still searching. This brothel has been searched five times. I''ve played five intimate plays with you. If it goes on like this, the searchers will be aware of it. Can''t you go to another place to recover? "


    Feng Yang lay there, looked at her lazily, played with his hair and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now that they have searched five times, even if they search again, yunniang can cope with it. "


    Yunniang is the landlady of brothel, which is the subordinate of Fengyang.


    This woman is not only tactful and knows many aristocrats here, but also a martial arts expert.


    Yesterday, a searching Imperial Army wanted to rush in. She tripped the man with her internal force from a long distance, making him fall to the ground and die directly. No one could see the cause of death.


    She never dared to look down upon her. But after this, she knew more about this woman.


    Who is Fengyang? Brothel is the easiest place to collect intelligence. He set up such a brothel and couldn''t get along with Meng Ling. Is he also a member of the court?


    After half a month''s recuperation, Fengyang''s injury recovered almost as well. He began to haunt again.


    Every time he left, Tang Qingru was sleeping. When he came back, she was still sleeping. What he was doing, she didn''t ask, and she had no right to ask.


    "Did you hear that? King Qing seems to have escaped. " On the street, ordinary people set up stalls to do business while chatting with people nearby.


    Tang Qingru wore a cloak to cover her face. No one recognized her as the missing doctor.


    "King Qing is missing. Even the great doctor Tang is missing." Someone sighed, "we ordinary people will suffer again."


    "No. Finally, a Bodhisattva like doctor appeared. As a result, he was implicated in King Qing''s affairs. I don''t know whether she left by herself or was killed by those people. I hope he left Qingcheng. I don''t want her to have any problems. God will not be so cruel to such a good man. "


    Tang Qingru listened to the people''s worry about her and was very grateful.


    At this time, from the opposite came a figure, the man said to her: "what are you doing? Let''s go


    That man is Feng Yang.


    At this time, Fengyang swaggered along the street. All that glamour dazzled all the people in the street.


    He was dressed in a purple robe and had a fan in his hand. Like most of you, even in the cold winter, you can get a fan in your hand. To say it''s mediocre and elegant is to pretend.


    Na Lanyu is not a pretender. Tang Qingru appreciated his style. She is also very glad that the original owner has a normal host. If the original owner was Fengyang''s maid, I don''t know what it would look like.


    "Did you hear that? The yinggu family grew up in the palace and was driven out by the master Meng. Originally, King Qing opened the door for yinggu people. Now the head of yinggu people has offended Lord Meng. All yinggu people have been driven out of Qingcheng, and they can no longer appear in Qingcheng. The head of the Yingu clan is really stupid. "


    "She''s not stupid, she''s righteous. King Qing is very good to Yingu. She must have a good relationship with him. Now King Qing doesn''t know life or death. As his friend, how can he be indifferent? The yinggu people respect women. I didn''t expect that they were so loyal. When you see Yingu people in the future, you must be kind to them. "


    "Yes, we should not look at such a righteous nation with strange eyes in the future. It''s just that people of different nationalities and customs are not the same. They are all people with blood and tears? "


    Tang Qingru listened to their conversation, tangled in her heart. Yingqi has done so much for her. Now the yinggu people are also involved and driven out of Qingcheng.


    Some time ago, Shen Ming allowed yinggu people to enter Qingcheng freely, and gave them a business tax exemption. It''s not easy for the Yingu people to live a better life, and now they are being beaten back to the origin. Yingqi has just ascended the position of patriarch. I don''t know if it has affected her.


    "What do you think?" Feng Yang knocked Tang Qingru''s head with the paper fan in his hand, looked at her faintly and said, "you know something about this place. I want you to show me the shop. You don''t care. Don''t forget, you''re my girl now. "


    Tang Qingru stares at Feng Yang.


    The man didn''t know what was wrong. As soon as the rumor of the search in the city receded, he could not wait to get out and swaggered to find a shop to open.


    He and Meng Ling should be hostile, right? Meng Ling is known as a ghost hand. We can see how cruel this man''s means are. He moves under his nose. Is he really not afraid that Meng Ling will find him?


    "What shop do you want to open?" People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Although I want to cut this guy into pieces, I still have to obey this man before I untie the poison. When she unties the poison, it will make him look good. But speaking of Gu Du, why didn''t the poison doctor appear? She doesn''t know poison, maybe he does.Tang Qingru felt powerless for the first time. It turns out that little doctors don''t know everything. For those ancient poisonous insects, he has no good way to crack them.


    Feng Yang touched the pretty cheek and said with a smile, "since it''s up to you, it''s up to you. I don''t want to meddle in those matters. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru smoked from the corner of her mouth. Can she Make a fool of this man? As long as he doesn''t die, it won''t affect her life, will it?


    Fengyang is wandering in the street. That face swaggered through the market, and it didn''t take long for it to stir the hearts of countless little wives and girls.


    Now she changed her appearance and became an ordinary little girl. Don''t mention those patients. Shen Ming and Na Lanyu are here. I''m afraid they can''t recognize them.


    Feng Yang asked her to find a shop, but she had no idea. She wanted to be a shopkeeper. Tang Qingru was upset and couldn''t bear with him. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind, which made her feel happy.


    She coughed and said with a smile, "do you really want me to help you run your shop?"


    She knew that Fengyang''s purpose in Qingcheng was not simple. The so-called operation of a shop is only a cover. As for the real purpose, only he knows. She will not be involved in his affairs. The more you know, the harder it will be to get out. She also knew that Fengyang had caught her because of Shen Ming. I just hope Shen Ming doesn''t look for her or be used by this guy.


    She is now poisoned. If she can''t save herself, Shen Ming can''t save her. In that case, why bother him?


    "You just need to open a shop. Anyway, I''ll give you money." Feng Yang said, shaking his fan.


    "Good. I''ve figured it out. " Tang Qingru smiles: "with my medical skills, I can open a medical school. But you don''t want me to. So I have to open a shop that women can run. "


    "What shop?" Feng Yang had a bad feeling in his heart. The woman laughed like a fox. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    However, she is helpless. What can she do?


    "Then you will know. Anyway, it''s not your business, so you don''t have to take care of it. " Tang Qingru smiles at Feng Yang and turns to look for the shop.


    Before long, she chose a shop of moderate size. Then there is the shop modification, as well as the purchase of raw materials and so on.


    Every time Fengyang went out, he would send two men to follow her. Those people are all martial arts experts. They follow her all day long just to avoid her escaping. Of course, Tang Qingru doesn''t want to run away now. After all, Fengyang is not bad for her now, and the poison in her body makes her have no way to do whatever she wants.


    Half a month later, a new shop opened in the East Street of Qingcheng. The name of the shop is "women''s heart".


    At the door, Feng Yang of Sao Bao stood there, his face black. He looked at the plaque of the new store, and then at the women who looked at him with shame and anger.


    "What kind of shop is this?" Feng Yang held the fan tightly, his fingers creaking.


    "Your new store, of course." Tang Qingru said to Fengyang with a smile and turned back to the women: "this is the owner of the shop."


    "It''s very handsome. I think I''ve met a lot of women because of my master''s appearance. That''s why I take the name "women''s heart." A woman in the crowd jiaodidi said: "master know slave''s heart?"


    Tang Qingru Snickers.


    Feng Yang glared at Tang Qingru fiercely, turned back to the woman and said with a smile, "a beautiful woman is like a book. You have to think about it slowly, but you can''t explore it easily. I''d like to talk to you, and then slowly understand your heart. "


    Tang Qingru made a retching movement.


    However, the lady opposite showed a coquettish look. Then, one beautiful girl after another swarmed into their new shop. When the new store opened, other stores advertised everywhere and connected with each other. They only need to put Fengyang at the door of their shop, and naturally countless girls enter their shop.


    "Young master..." A woman suddenly slipped and fell into Fengyang''s arms. "My family Suddenly I feel sick. "


    When Tang Qingru looked back, she turned out to be an acquaintance, Qin Yao.


    There is this woman everywhere.


    However, she has changed her appearance now. Qin Yao can''t recognize her.


    Qin Yao has a crush on Feng Yang. I don''t know what to do! Feng Yang''s smiling fox is cruel and cruel, which is not what ordinary people can deal with.


    In the shop, women hold a thing to look left and right, and their eyes are full of questions.


    Seeing what they looked like, Tang Qingru said to them with a smile: "this is for women. Well It''s like a belly bag. "


    People were shocked. There was a coquettish look in the confused eyes. They look at the opposite Feng Yang, their eyes become strange.


    A man, opened a belly bag shop, this is too How shy!

 Chapter 65

    Feng Yang loosens his hand, Qin Yao in his arms falls to the ground and makes a bang.


    Qin Yao screamed, with a ferocious expression on her pretty face.


    Tang Qingru was happy with disaster. But this woman''s acting like that. Just now Fengyang took care of her body. It is reasonable that she would not fall too badly. Is it necessary for her to make such a picture? This woman has a way to deal with men. She knows that dressing up as a weak white lotus makes men feel pity. It''s a pity that she used the wrong object. This man doesn''t look like a man who has pity on jade.


    When Feng Yang saw what the women were holding and heard what Tang Qingru said, his face became very ugly.


    With his usual personality, no matter how annoying this kind of village girl is, he will deal with it when he is in a good mood. However, at this moment, he didn''t mean to deal with the village girls. Because his face has been lost by that cunning woman.


    He glared at Tang Qingru and said in a low voice, "is this the shop you opened for me? I''m the owner here. Open a shop like this for me... "


    "At the beginning, it was the young master who said I could arrange it, so I arranged it casually! Childe is just the investor, and I''m not the one who manages it. What do you have to be shy about? " Tang Qingru raised a sweet smile. "I have a good plan. You just rest assured that there is absolutely no second shop of the same type in Qingcheng. Even if someone embezzles my idea in the future, it is impossible to make such a pouch. Just look at it! I''ll let you know what is the golden fight of the day. "


    Feng Yang''s fingers creaked. He really wanted to break the little woman''s neck. That proud little face is hateful.


    Even though he knew she had a lot of heart, he didn''t know that she would slap him in this way. What a smelly girl! I underestimated her.


    "You''re right. Anyway, you are in charge. I''m only responsible for collecting money. " Feng Yang turned his anger into a smile, which was very evil.


    "Young master, this belly bag is really strange. Where did you want such a magical thing? " A woman came over and said to Fengyang tenderly.


    Feng Yang regained his elegant demeanor and said something to those women enthusiastically. As for Qin Yao sitting on the ground, no one looked at her.


    Tang Qingru looked at her. I saw her sitting on the ground, a fall is not light. She looked at Fengyang pitifully and wanted to help her gently. However, Fengyang has been surrounded by all kinds of ladies. Where do you remember that a little girl fell here? Qin Yao grows well in the village, which is far from that of the ladies. It''s like a chicken in the phoenix nest. Everyone wants to see those beautiful Phoenix. Who cares about an ugly chicken?


    Tang Qingru didn''t like her, of course she didn''t care. She deliberately walked in front of Qin Yao and stepped on her palm.


    "Ah Qin Yao cried out in pain again.


    The so-called belly pocket is actually a bra. The ancients didn''t know the beauty of brassiere. After thinking about it, Tang Qingru decided to set a precedent in ancient times.


    Only in this way, she has no way to use the doctor. Xiaoyi needs benevolent medical value. Fengyang doesn''t allow her to return to her original status, so she hasn''t been able to use Xiaoyi for a long time. Next, if she wants to survive all kinds of crises, she has to rely on her own ability.


    "How do you wear it?" The women''s obsession with Fengyang cooled down and began to be interested in the new things in front of them.


    Fengyang was asked. It''s a woman''s thing. How does he know how to wear it?


    He looks at the opposite Tang Qingru.


    The woman had arms around her chest and looked lazy.


    One of the women yelled at Tang Qingru: "little girl, how do you wear this? Show us what you wear. "


    Tang Qingru''s face is black. She noticed that there was a malicious line of sight sweeping towards her. She followed the line of sight and saw Feng Yang''s beautiful face.


    She glared at Feng Yang fiercely, strode to the woman, and said gently to the woman, "sister, since it''s a belly bag, it''s wearing inside of course..."


    She led the woman into the inner dressing room.


    In order to attract the curiosity of women in this era, she spent a lot of time decorating the store. Although it can''t compare with the science and technology of the thirty first century, the things in it are beyond the cognition of this era.


    "In this It''s so warm As soon as the woman came in, she saw several small rooms, and there were chairs in each room, on which she could sit and change her clothes. There is also a transparent thing in the small pavilion. Standing in front of it, you can see yourself clearly. The woman touched her cheek and said, "I''ve never seen myself so clearly. It turns out I look like this."


    This is a mirror. For modern people, this is a very common thing. But in ancient times, for the sake of this mirror, she found excellent craftsmen and told them what she knew. It took them ten days to develop these mirrors. She provided the technology, but the other side didn''t ask for her money. Instead, she asked them for a technical bonus. After that, they sold the mirrors to those rich people and gave her a commission of five Liang silver for each mirror they sold."Sister, it''s easy to wear." Tang Qingru is holding a bra to compare with the woman. "That''s it. I''ll look after you when you''re dressed. Should my sister have a baby? It''s a little distorted here. But I know how to recuperate. I''ll give you a prescription later. If you take a few, you''ll be plump. I only tell you, you don''t tell others! The prescription was given to me by the miracle doctor some time ago. You see, after I eat... "


    Tang Qingru deliberately straightened her chest, revealing her plump body.


    This period of time, she recuperated herself, which was not the appearance of the little sprout at the beginning.


    The woman saw that Tang Qingru was slim. Although she was not big there, she stood upright. A look of envy flashed in her eyes.


    "Since it''s a prescription made by a miracle doctor, it must be effective. Thank you, sister Said the woman gently. "I''ll change first. I''ll show you when I change."


    "Good. Elder sister changes slowly, need not rush. It''s hard to get used to it the first time. When you get used to it, you''ll know the beauty of it. " Tang Qingru said with a smile to the woman and helped her close the door.


    From the outside came the voices of women. I don''t know how to use it. They pester Fengyang to ask. Fengyang diverts their attention with all kinds of prevaricating words, which makes those women laugh constantly.


    Creak! The little door opened. The woman came out shyly just now.


    Tang Qingru looked at the woman''s appearance and uttered a tut tut exclamation.


    "Sister, come and see yourself..." Tang Qingru pointed to the woman in the mirror and said, "is it more spiritual? My sister looks more perfect. "


    Don''t underestimate the impact of the chest. A good-looking chest directly affects a woman''s self-confidence.


    The woman looked at herself in the mirror with a shy smile: "it''s really pretty, but it''s strange..."


    "That''s because you don''t fit in, so it''s strange. You''re my first guest. I''ll give you a discount. " Tang Qingru looked at the woman in the mirror and said.


    "Well, listen to you." The woman gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    Tang Qingru came out with the woman. When people looked at the coquettish look in the woman''s eyes, they couldn''t help wondering. When their eyes moved down her face, they found that the woman looked more graceful than before, and she was in a lot of spirit.


    "How''s it going?" The woman who made friends with the woman asked quietly, "this belly pocket is very strange. I don''t know how it feels


    "Not bad." The woman said in her close friend''s ear, "that girl gave me the medicine of a miracle doctor."


    "Really?" When the woman nearby heard the woman''s words, a light flashed in her eyes. "The miracle doctor didn''t know where he was recently. Some people say that he has left Qingcheng. "


    "Yes! It''s said that it has a good effect on the treatment of chest ptosis. It''s not like we can''t afford a doctor anyway. Take the medicine and ask other doctors. You can''t cheat us anyway. " Said the woman in a low voice. "If it''s really the medicine of a miracle doctor, it''s not something that can be bought for a few taels of silver."


    "Yes, yes." The woman nodded and said to Tang Qingru in a loud voice: "girl, I want two sets, too."


    With two leading women, other women were intrigued. Tang Qingru did not rush to explain how to wear and the benefits of long-term use.


    She can''t practice medicine now, but there are patients everywhere. She explained to them how to maintain the chest, and quietly told them how to make a place tight.


    Tang Qingru''s voice is very small, but here is a Wulin expert with deep internal power. He "accidentally" listened to Tang Qingru''s words, and his face became very strange.


    Even though he is not afraid of everything, he is also a well-informed person, but when he heard Tang Qingru''s words, he could not help but feel ashamed.


    When one woman after another bought the underwear with expectation, the women who were waiting outside were aroused curiosity, and then there was no lack of business.


    Tang Qingru spent ten days making more than 200 sets of underwear for several maids, which were sold out in two hours today. The price of each set of underwear is ten taels of silver, and the price of more than 200 sets of underwear is two thousand taels of silver. When Tang Qingru looked at the cupboard full of silver, she doubted the ancient price for the first time.


    It''s too easy to make money, isn''t it? A few months ago, she and nalanling were forced to have no broken quilt. Now they can earn thousands of taels. Even if the start-up funds used a lot, but this morning also earned back.


    Fengyang didn''t know when he came back. He looked at the woman whose eyes were full of silver and curled his mouth disdainfully.


    "Is this what makes you happy? Didn''t Shen Ming give you money? " Feng Yang said sarcastically.


    Tang Qingru counted the silver and said: "of course, Shen Ming will not treat me badly. But since I''ve been with you, I haven''t seen silver. "

 Chapter 66

    Feng Yang''s eyes sank and snatched the silver from Tang Qingru''s hand. He hummed coldly: "the silver is still mine. You are a little maid. You can''t touch the master''s silver without my permission. "


    Tang Qingru took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said lazily, "what you said is true. In this case, tomorrow''s supply will be in your charge. I''m out of stock now. "


    "Get ready when you''re out of stock." Feng Yang glanced at her.


    "Without capital, even if you kill me, I can''t change." Tang Qingru made a face at him.


    Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru. He has investigated Tang Qingru''s identity and knows that she was originally a maid. But how could such a woman be a maid? If she is a maid, her former master really connives at her.


    No talent, no appearance, no virtue, how did this woman get Shen Ming''s favor?


    He threw the silver back into her hand and said coldly, "you''ve been doing business all this time. You can''t do anything without permission."


    Tang Qingru watched Feng Yang leave and touched her chest.


    The doctor didn''t respond to her. Is it because of Fengyang''s poisonous insects? If it''s the former, it''s easier. She also helps those women to treat gynecological diseases when selling goods. Even if the benevolent medicine is not worth much, it must be able to add a little energy. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. If it is the latter, it will be difficult.


    What about the poison doctor? When she wanted to see him, he didn''t know where. When I didn''t want to see him before, he was haunted.


    Woman''s heart. This is the most popular topic in Qingcheng at present. Almost a little bit of silver women have to go to the woman''s heart, bring so one thing or two things out, face up, overflowing with a smile more beautiful than flowers. If you haven''t been to a woman''s heart, it means that you are either not a woman or a woman who can''t afford it.


    At the beginning, Shen Ming was not a qualified City Lord, but he was generous and kind. Under his stocking management, there are many powerful and wealthy people in Qingcheng. Naturally, the economy here is also quite prosperous. Now women have many customers every day. If it''s not for the shortage of goods, they have to limit their sales every day. I''m afraid that the threshold will be kicked down.


    Tang Qingru once again saw off the last guest, and then began to fiddle with the things in the shop.


    She asked Fengyang to buy 20 embroiderers to make underwear, which could be made 50 pieces a day. Those underwear pieces are all boutiques, and the pattern of each piece is different. Although Tang Qingru doesn''t know embroidery, she knows design. After her design, those underwear are like perfect works of art. So the ladies bought it and came back again. Even if you can''t finish it, it''s a face saving way to send your friends away. Women''s underwear has changed from ten taels of silver at the beginning to twenty taels of silver, which is still in short supply.


    "Kill you little thief." The sound of whips came from the door.


    "Don''t fight. Stop fighting. I didn''t steal from you. Don''t fight. " A poor child''s voice came out.


    Tang Qingru heard the voice and went to the door to have a look. On the street, a strong man was holding a five or six-year-old child and whipping him. The child was crying with pain. Next to him was an adult man. The adult man stood there with several attendants, looking at the scene indifferently.


    The people nearby dare not come near here at all. It used to be a downtown area, but now it''s quiet.


    Tang Qingru frowned, took up the water basin beside him and poured it out.


    The big man in the street didn''t expect that someone would meddle in his own business. He was splashed all over. He glared at Tang Qingru fiercely, and the sewage on his face flowed down.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m really beautiful, but I''m not a slave to you. " Holding her arms, Tang Qingru said coldly, "your parents have made you so big. Instead of being loyal to your country, you have come to bully children. You''ve grown such a big lump. Standing there is not only an eyesore but also an obstacle. Even the air stinks. I''ll wash your body and help you. Should you say thank you to me


    "You want to die." In the Han Dynasty, Tang Qingru waved her arms.


    The man who didn''t speak all the time said coldly: "Qin song, step back."


    On hearing this, the great man gave a cowardly reply and quietly glared at Tang Qingru, then stepped back.


    The man with his back to her turned and looked at the woman with clear eyes in front of him. He said in a light way: "little girl, people who meddle in their own business don''t live long."


    Tang Qingru saw the man clearly. He turned out to be Meng Yi, the legendary ghost hand.


    This man is very evil. It''s better not to provoke him.


    Tang Qingru had some regrets.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Besides, the little boy is only five years old. If she can''t help him, she can''t bear it.


    "Young master, you are not unreasonable when you look at your extraordinary background. The little boy is stubborn. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me. Besides, you taught him a lesson, and he knew he was wrong. Can you expose it like this, young master? " Tang Qingru is afraid of the man, but she still wants to save the child. The boy was beaten beyond recognition by the big man. He could cry for mercy just now, but now he has more air in and less air out."What are you? I have a delusion that we should let the thief go. " Just now the big man laughed.


    "What a mouthful." Looking at Tang Qingru, Meng Yi said coldly, "your tongue is too long. There is no need to exist."


    The man was pale and raised his hand tremblingly. He opened his mouth and bit hard. His tongue broke in response to the sound. He covered his mouth and spat out half of his tongue.


    This scene was clearly seen by Tang Qingru. Her eyes, which had always been lawless, were full of shock.


    Just one more word, and he''ll waste the man''s tongue? This man is as cruel as the legend. Will the people of Qingcheng have a good life under his administration? no way! We have to find a way to make this man go back where he came from. Or It''s gone forever.


    Tang Qingru looks at Meng Yi in a complicated way.


    Meng Yi is also staring at the woman in front of her.


    The woman in front of her was a little delicate and ordinary, with only one pair of eyes. I don''t know why, when facing these eyes, he felt very familiar.


    Originally to her meddling in some disposal, but now there is a kind of don''t want to involve in the idea. "Let''s go," he said to the people next to him


    Tang Qingru is scared when Meng Yi looks at him. This man is so evil that he doesn''t want to do something to her, does he? However, he said nothing but leave. At that moment, she thought she had heard wrong.


    The man is very pretty. It''s just evil. It looks like a poisonous snake. I don''t know what kind of environment he grew up in.


    The man leaves with his subordinates. The big man stares at Tang Qingru and follows the man away. Only Tang Qingru and the weak child were left in the street.


    "Girl, if the child has offended Lord Meng, leave him alone." No one came over just now. Everyone was afraid of getting angry, so they hid far away. Now, as soon as Meng Yi leaves, the people will come. They looked sympathetically at the child lying on the ground, but no one came to help him.


    Tang Qingru wants to take care of the child. They also advise her not to meddle in her own business.


    "What''s going on? Did the child steal? " Someone asked.


    "I saw it just now. The child just fell when passing by the side of Meng''s body, and the jade pendant just fell off Meng''s waist, so they said that the child was stealing. " Next to a man said weakly.


    "Do you know which family this is?" Tang Qingru picked up the child. The five-year-old was as light as a swallow, and she didn''t feel it at all.


    The people beside him shook their heads to show that they didn''t know his origin.


    Tang Qingru no longer asked. She came into the shop with the baby in her arms.


    There was no rest room in the shop, so she had to put him on the table first, then look through the tool box that she used to use, find out the silver needle from it, and then tie the needle for him first.


    The doctor can''t open it, and the things stored in the backpack can''t be taken out. She is a doctor, usually see who has a small injury, small pain can not help but start, so prepared a toolbox in advance. Feng Yang saw what she had done and didn''t stop her. After all, he was often injured, and the injury could not be known to others. Tang Qingru was well prepared to prepare all the medical tools in advance.


    She gave the child a physical examination. The child is seriously malnourished. And he has not only new injuries that he was hit today, but also countless old injuries. Among those old wounds are those that have been whipped, punctured, ironed and so on. Those wounds look different colors, some new ones stick to old ones, and new ones stick to old ones.


    Looking at such a broken body, Tang Qingru couldn''t believe it was a five-year-old. What kind of people can do such a thing?


    "Don''t hit me, I''m not a thief I didn''t steal Mother I feel pain Mother... " The little boy was talking in his sleep.


    Tang Qingru took the little boy''s hand and said gently, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll protect you. No one will hurt you any more. "


    There was a slight hiss from the door.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t have to look back to know who it is. At this time, her eyes were red and her face was not good-looking. She didn''t want to be laughed at by the man, so she kept that posture.


    "You are so powerful that even Meng Yi dares to offend you. Are you tired of living?" Feng Yang came over, raised her chin and said, "what you see today is just a piece of cake and a butterfly. Is Meng Yi more than that? If you don''t want to live, you can die by yourself and don''t get me into trouble. "


    Tang Qingru pushed his hand away and beat it down. "You''re not afraid of him," she sneered


    "It doesn''t work for me. If you dare to provoke Meng Yi again, I will use your life to appease him. Do you understand? " Feng Yang''s eyes are as cold as blood.

 Chapter 67

    Tang Qingru instinctively wants to refute, but thinking of the little boy in front of her, she presses down the anger in her heart.


    The child is so poor that no matter whose child he is, she wants to stay.


    If the child is followed by his own parents, it must not hurt him. As long as it costs a little money, it''s not a problem. Now the biggest problem is the man in front of you. She can''t protect herself now. She doesn''t have the ability to make decisions at all. If you want to keep the child, you have to nod to the man in front of you.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qingru did not dare to meet him again. She raised a clear smile and nodded very cleverly: "I see. Today is my impulse. Master, you have a large number of adults. You don''t have the same opinion as ru''er. I knew master was the best man in the world. No wonder those beautiful young ladies who buy goods inquire about their master every day. "


    Feng Yang picked her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were so deep that they seemed to see through her thoughts.


    He pinched her chin. His fingers slid down her chin and moved to her waist. He pinched her butt hard. The corner of his mouth was close to her ear. He said hoarsely in her ear, "since it''s so good, it''s up to you tonight."


    Tang Qingru was stiff and moved uneasily. She said with a dry smile, "master loves to joke."


    "Am I kidding?" Feng Yang is cold. "Don''t treat me as a fool. You don''t look in the mirror. Just like you, you dare to trick me. "


    Tang Qingru grinned at him. She wanted to argue. She used to be a real beauty. As long as she appears, countries will send their most beautiful and noble men to her. It''s just that she''s not good at it. She only likes to appreciate it, but she doesn''t like to enjoy it. That''s why she keeps her pure heart.


    However, when I think of what I am now, I swallow all my words. A hero is not brave. She really doesn''t deserve such a good heroic history.


    "Young master, I know I''m not good-looking. How dare I trick you?" Tang Qingru said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. Meng Yi is not angry. Obviously, he doesn''t care about such a small person as me. And he won''t hate us for that. "


    "Better." Feng Yang said with a frown. "Now that the good man has become a good man, throw the boy out! You''ve treated him. I don''t think you''ll die. "


    Tang Qingru had a twist in her heart. She had known for a long time that Fengyang was not a kind-hearted person. In this case, it''s good that he didn''t send someone to kill the child right away. Don''t expect him to keep the child suddenly.


    This matter must strive with him, even if many unequal treaties are signed. After all, this is a living life. She wanted to save the poor child.


    "Young master." Tang Qingru pulls Fengyang to leave.


    "Well?" A stretch of light response, the man''s narrow eyes slightly pick, eyes full of unhappy looking at her.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to say to her: I don''t blame you anymore. When do you want to be a demon? Don''t ask too much. I won''t agree. If you are aware of current affairs, you should know what should be mentioned and what should not be mentioned.


    Although he only said a single tone, Tang Qingru understood what he meant. However, knowing that he would be unhappy, she still wanted to say it.


    "Young master, there are injuries all over the child''s body. At first sight, he is abused. Can you pity him and let him stay Tang Qingru opened the child''s clothes, revealing her bruised body.


    Fengyang didn''t think much of it. When he saw the scars, his eyes flashed with emotion.


    At that moment, she knew that Fengyang was not beyond cure. Although he is cruel and murderous, he has not lost his humanity.


    Perhaps, this child still has a chance of life.


    As long as he is willing to be a little softer, let the child take his place.


    "You are not his parents. You can help him once, but not all his life. It''s all his life. It''s bad for him to be arranged like this. " Finally, Feng Yang''s eyes were filled with impatience.


    Tang Qingru is very disappointed.


    Just for a moment, he was obviously soft hearted. Did not think, or not enough soft hearted.


    "Young master, can''t you help this child?" Tang Qingru looked at him pleadingly. "You just nod and I''ll do the rest."


    "I didn''t leave you to be a Bodhisattva. You just need to finish what I arranged, and you don''t care about the rest. " Fengyang leaves with a brush.


    "Just a child, will not occupy you too much space, can''t you leave a piece of pure land for yourself?" Tang Qingru looked at Feng Yang''s back and said.


    Feng Yang''s figure stopped at the door.


    After a pause, he strode out of the room.


    Tang Qingru sighed.


    The children on the table are talking again. He was frightened and had nightmares all the time. He should have seen his mother in his dream, so he always called coquetry.


    To be sure, at least, the child has a mother who loves him. I just don''t know where his mother is. Perhaps, it is a sad story! ¡¢"Poor little fellow, I want to help you, but I can''t protect myself now. The great devil doesn''t want to leave you. I can''t disobey him, otherwise... " Tang Qingru whispered: "maybe your life is even worse than before."


    This is not a place for healing. Tang Qingru walks out of the shop with her child in her arms. She closed the door of the room with one hand and went to the hospital with the child in her arms.


    Just now she fed the child the medicine to recuperate the internal injury, but his injury still needs dressing. Now she didn''t treat people, and she didn''t have any ready-made herbs in her hands, so she had to go to the hospital to get the medicine. In addition, Fengyang didn''t want to leave him, so she had to put him in the hospital. As long as you give some money to the doctor in the hospital, they will take good care of him.


    At least until he can walk.


    As for the future of the child, she has not yet thought about it. Only step by step, the rest depends on the child''s nature.


    Since Fengyang won''t let her keep the child, she will take care of him quietly. Feng Yang would be angry if he knew. She did so at the risk of her life.


    When Tang Qingru left the shop, a figure stood in the attic of the shop opposite and watched her walk away.


    "Master, do you want to follow her?" A man came out from behind the man and said.


    "Qin Hai, do you think..." The man, Meng Yi, said softly, "that woman''s eyes look like Niang."


    Qin Hai doesn''t talk. He knew that Meng Yi didn''t really ask him. After all, he had never met the old lady. Meng Yi just wants to talk to someone. In this world, there are not many people who are qualified to speak to him. The more famous Meng Yi is, the more people are afraid of him. All they can do is leave loyal men around him.


    "This woman''s heart It''s very famous. Send someone to keep an eye on it. " Meng Yi didn''t talk about it any more. After all, even he forgot his mother''s appearance, so he could not expect someone who had never seen her to know her appearance. However, he had no way to kill that woman.


    As is the case today, if we were other people, we would have been in different places for a long time. He has never been anything good, killing people like hemp, blood will not let him hate, but will let him crazy. He likes to see people in pain. Only in this way can he forget his pain.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know that someone had been staring at her for a long time. She carried the child to a hospital. In several hospitals here, she was very clear about the temperament of the doctors.


    She found a rather benevolent hospital. Doctor Zuotang of the medical school is an old doctor in his sixties. He has 20 years of medical experience here.


    This doctor usually has good medical ethics. He often practices medicine to save people. He is also a kind man.


    Tang Qingru gave the child to him and left fifty taels of silver for him to take good care of the child. When she arranges all this, it''s late and she will go back.


    Qin house. This is where they live now.


    Fengyang did not return to the brothel, but took Tang Qingru to live in a courtyard with three in and two out. There are more than 20 embroiderers in the house, making underwear every day. In addition, the housekeeper and the guard here are all practicing family members, all of whom come out of the hall to kill.


    Fengyang''s name was changed from Fengyang to Qinyang.


    "You''re back at last." As soon as Tang Qingru entered the courtyard, the housekeeper ran over and glared at her and said, "if you don''t come back again, I''m afraid your head will move."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qingru''s first reaction is that Fengyang is trying to trouble her again.


    During this period, she was often troubled by Fengyang. From eating and drinking water to shitting, Fengyang is like a disabled person. She has to do everything.


    She is ready to be tossed by Fengyang''s new tricks.


    The housekeeper said in a low voice, "your new batch of materials are not good. Now all the embroiderers are poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Tang Qingru raises eyebrows and looks at the housekeeper suspiciously. "Are you kidding? I''m a doctor. I''ve seen those materials myself. There''s absolutely no problem. "


    "Well, all xiuniang are poisoned. How do you explain this?" The housekeeper frowned and said, "the master is furious. Go and explain to him yourself."


    "What do I need to explain to him? This is definitely an internal problem. Someone poisoned the material. That''s because you didn''t take good care of the nursing home. What does it have to do with me? " Tang Qingru said unhappily: "I''d better go and see those embroiderers first! Did you get them a doctor? "


    The housekeeper followed her and replied, "that''s nature. Although we are just servants, we are not so unkind. "


    "What did the doctor say?" Tang Qingru light way: "say the point, I don''t want to listen to nonsense."


    Butler black line. Miss Tang was just like their master when she got angry. If these two people carry it, the picture must be too beautiful for him to watch.


    "The doctor said poisoning, but he didn''t know what kind of poison it was." Said the housekeeper.

 Chapter 68

    More than 20 embroiderers have their own yard to live in. One room for every five people, a total of six rooms.


    When Tang Qingru arrived at xiuniang''s room, she saw the xiuniang lying in rows. First she frowned, then she felt their pulse one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Said the housekeeper.


    "Don''t you know? Poisoning. " Tang Qingru said coldly: "the person who poisoned is very interested. Even such a domineering poison can be found. I can detoxify them, but even after detoxification, these embroiderers can''t embroider any more. Let alone embroidery, I''m afraid I can''t even pick up the embroidery needle. "


    "This poison is only aimed at xiuniang here. It seems that it''s the business of hating girls. Otherwise, I can''t understand what the man is doing. " Said the housekeeper.


    "Not necessarily." Tang Qingru took a look at the housekeeper. "Maybe it''s your master''s enemy. Because he can''t move your master, he''s angry with these embroiderers."


    "This..." The housekeeper has nothing to say. After all, they have many enemies, which is also possible. Although the master is anonymous, no one should look for him. But there are exceptions to everything. Maybe there is a man who can trace the whereabouts of his master and then disguise himself as a business competitor.


    "I''ll make a prescription and you''ll get it." Tang Qingru said: "you can go to my drugstore for medicine, but you have to pay money."


    The housekeeper muttered, "what''s the difference between a girl and our master?"


    Tang Qingru pretended not to hear the housekeeper''s words. In some ways, she is really similar to Feng Yang.


    After solving the problem of xiuniang, Tang Qingru went to Xiufang. She looked at the underwear on the floor and felt a twinge of pain in her eyes.


    It''s going to be a day off tomorrow!


    We''d better close down before we make a clear investigation of this matter. Whether it''s for the sake of good embroidery or for the sake of long-term planning, we should at least make clear what happened.


    Who did it?


    This poison It tastes strange.


    Tang Qingru picked up a underwear and put it in her nose.


    This kind of flower is not owned by Qingcheng. It should be from other places. Maybe we can start with this kind of flower.


    Creak, someone pushed in.


    The man looked at Tang Qingru, who sniffed those underwear like a dog. This time, he didn''t satirize her, but asked calmly, "what have you found out?"


    "There is a very important material in this poison, which is a kind of poisonous flower. I''m sure this poisonous flower can''t grow in Qingcheng. " Tang Qingru casually said to the man at the door: "you are not from Qingcheng. Should you know this poisonous flower? It is called zijinyu. The petals are purple and the stamens are golden. It also exudes a luster like jade. It''s very beautiful. If you don''t know it, it''s easy to be confused by its beauty. "


    "Don''t look it up. I already know who did it. " Feng Yang clenched his fist and said coldly, "that man You really look up to me. "


    "It seems your enemy did it." Tang Qingru shrugged. "Now that you know the killer, I don''t care."


    "Can you work out an antidote?" Feng Yang looked at Tang Qingru and said, "it''s not the antidote that uses complex methods to detoxify, but the antidote pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons."


    "I don''t have any materials now. Besides, don''t you forbid me to practice medicine?" Tang Qingru looks at Fengyang.


    "I allow you to practice medicine on my own." Feng Yang said coldly, "if you don''t agree, your hands won''t be necessary."


    Tang Qingru thinks of Meng Yi. He said that at that time, and then the big man''s tongue disappeared.


    "Do you rich gentlemen like to threaten others by this means? Is your life life life, and others'' life life life? " Tang Qingru was dissatisfied, but he did not dare to fight against Fengyang. At this time, Fengyang said that the sky was red, and she would nod her head without hesitation.


    "If you make it for me, I''ll allow that boy to live in." Feng Yang looks at her and raises an evil smile. "Will this reward make you more motivated?"


    "Of course," said Tang Qingru. Young master, you are a Bodhisattva. I knew you wouldn''t be helpless. Don''t worry, young master. I will live up to your expectations. Ten days at the latest, I will cure you. The antidote can not only break the current poison, but also solve more poisons. Even if it''s arsenic, I have a way to crack it. "


    Feng Yang shook his head gently. He thought to himself. In order to take in the little guy, the girl really blew her skin to heaven.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to crack the poison of arsenic. Of course, arsenic will not be used in assassination. After all, the taste of arsenic is too strong to be detected.


    "What about the business these days? Who does it? " Feng Yang asked casually.


    "Our business is so good, of course we have to close our shop to buy. Just put up a sign at the door and the guests will see it. " Tang Qingru said faintly: "I''m going to prepare the materials for making antidote now. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Feng Yang watched Tang Qingru run away like a gust of wind. For the first time, he saw her personality.The girl always talks back to him. If change for real wench, already died in his hand countless times. He is not the kind of master who indulges his servants. However, in the face of this girl, I don''t know why, he is always ruthless. There is, every time I look at this girl, I can''t help teasing her. Every time I make her furious, I think she is very cute.


    Whoa! Must be too boring recently, otherwise how can you have such a ridiculous idea? The woman was ugly and had no temperament. She was just a coarse country girl.


    Five days later. Feng Yang comes out of the room. There was a thump from the next room. Feng Yang looked at the sky, now it''s not bright, but the girl has been knocking for several days and nights. Is she going to work out the antidote all night?


    Why do you want to do this for a child you have never met? Her own life and death is still in his hands, she can''t wait to be the Savior?


    "Miss Tang worked hard for her master." The housekeeper didn''t know when he appeared behind Fengyang.


    Feng Yang heard the housekeeper''s words and said with a black face, "are you pleading for her? You forget who she is? She is the woman of Shen Ming


    "Shen Ming is Shen Ming, master is master. Besides, Shen Ming had no direct interest with his master. Maybe you can be an alliance? " The housekeeper said with a smile. "Master, I''ve been very busy these days. Miss Tang is just a little girl. Why bother her? As long as she is not against her master. "


    "How could she not be against me?" Fengyang said angrily, "I dare to contradict you for the sake of a child. After Shen Ming comes back, I don''t know what I will do to you. Now I''ve abandoned her paws first, so I can''t escape from the palm of my hand. "


    Bang! There was an explosion from the room.


    Black smoke came out of the roof.


    Feng Yang black face: "she wants to blow up the son''s house?"


    "It could be I''m making pills, so I miss it. " The housekeeper comforted carefully: "master, don''t be angry. Or go out first. When the girl makes it, the subordinate will send someone to inform the master. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for a few days. I''m not in a hurry. "


    "Women''s hearts have been closed for five days. Is there any sound outside?" Fengyangdan road.


    "If you go back to your master, women''s heart has successfully captured those ladies. It hasn''t been opened recently. Many people are asking if women''s hearts are closed. Until we came forward to explain, the ladies didn''t make any more trouble. However, the subordinates made their own decisions and promised their wives that the next new products would be sold to their regular customers first. "


    "Well." Fengyang didn''t want to take care of the shop. He just asked casually.


    Cough, cough Tang Qingru ran out of the room.


    At this time, she was black and her face was covered with black dust. Her hair was already dry, but now it''s even worse.


    Fengyang was in a bad mood. Seeing her in such a bad mood, Junyan opened her mouth and laughed happily.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yang pointed to Tang Qingru and said with a laugh, "you woman It''s so ugly. "


    Tang Qingru stares at Fengyang angrily, reaches out a pair of magic claws to Fengyang, slaps his black palm on Fengyang''s face, leaving traces on his beautiful face.


    Feng Yang was frozen.


    The black palm was still shaking in front of him, and he could see the stain clearly. At that moment, he looked very frightened, like seeing a ghost.


    Tang Qingru looked at him innocently and said with a smile: "I''m so sorry, sir. I''m not careful either. I haven''t seen you these days. I''m too excited for a moment, so I''ve started harder. Are you ok? What do you think of your bad face? Are you too tired recently? Although all the girls in the red light district need the childe''s help, the childe should take it easy and don''t dig himself out. "


    Fengyang can''t hear what Tang Qingru said. Although he knew what she said was not good, he could not hear it. At this time, his head was buzzing, and his face was a look of hell.


    The housekeeper nervously looked at Fengyang, supported him and asked, "master, are you ok?"


    Tang Qingru found something wrong. Feng Yang has been silent for too long. Even if it''s confused, it won''t be silent for so long, will it?


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qingru looks at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper glared at her angrily and said unhappily, "what''s the matter with me. You have done such a thing to our master. What do you say? "


    "I didn''t do anything!" Tang Qingru waved her hand. "There''s a mark on his face. Is it necessary to make an expression that can''t be loved at birth?"


    "Our master has a habit of cleanliness." The housekeeper left a word and helped Feng Yang into the bedroom. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll wash it for you right away."


    Tang Qingru looks at Fengyang and walks into the room. She murmured, "it seems that the disease is very serious!"

 Chapter 69

    In the room, the maidservants carried basin after basin of water into the room. The tall and noble young man was lying in front of the water basin and washed it again and again. His handsome face was almost punctured. Then he stopped. He spat out the water in his mouth and said angrily, "I must waste that smelly girl."


    The housekeeper was next to the maid. Listen to Feng Yang''s words, he said to the maidservants in the room: "you all step down!"


    "Yes." The maidservants walked out of the room in order.


    The housekeeper handed Fengyang a clean towel.


    "What is that girl doing? Call her over Feng Yang thought of something and added, "wash her and send her back."


    "Master, the girl should go back to her room again. You are in a hurry, and she dare not delay for a moment. During this period, only a few mouthfuls of food were sent in. For the sake of being dutiful to you, please forgive her this time! When she makes the medicine, her subordinates will teach her a lesson. After that, she would not dare to be rude to her master. " The housekeeper said good things.


    "What kind of ecstasy did she give you? She even said good things for her. It''s not your style Fengyang cold road.


    "Probably because she is about the same age as my miserable daughter! If my daughter is still alive, she''ll be her age. " The housekeeper was dejected.


    "Never mind, never again. When she''s cured, you''ll find a propriety mother and teach her about women''s propriety and shame. " Feng Yang said.


    When Fengyang and the housekeeper talk about Tang Qingru, Tang Qingru in the next room just finished the pills in her hand.


    After five days of experiments, she finally finished the work. This antidote pill uses ancient herbal medicine, not her high technology.


    "Master good interests, all of a sudden to the small doctor up so much benevolent medical value." Little doctor''s voice appeared in Tang Qingru''s mind.


    Tang Qingru didn''t hear the voice of the doctor for a long time. Suddenly, she heard his voice, but she didn''t respond for a moment.


    She said excitedly: "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you these days? Why did I call you and you didn''t respond? "


    "Master, the doctor felt that the host''s body was invaded by foreign bodies and wanted to drive it out. But the little doctor''s energy is not enough, not only did not drive it out, but also consumed all the energy, had to automatically shut down. This time, the master found a lot of energy for Xiaoyi, and Xiaoyi turned it on. " Xiaoyi explained: "what did the master do? Why did Xiaoyi increase the energy of 10000 all of a sudden? Next, as long as you save money and don''t do too much exercise, the doctor can''t shut down for at least a month. "


    "I didn''t do anything. I just kept making poison pills. Can making pills improve the value of benevolence medicine? " Tang Qingru guessed.


    "It should be." Xiaoyi said: "master, think about it. You make pills to save people. Since you have saved people, of course you have benevolent medical value."


    "So it is." Tang Qingru said to herself, "there is a killing hall in Fengyang''s hand. Those people are often injured. If I make more healing pills for him, on the one hand, it can make him feel good and show that I have use value. On the other hand, it can also help you collect benevolent medical value. As long as the value of benevolence increases, you don''t have to turn off the power. "


    "Master, you are so clever." The doctor is not stingy to praise her.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. This time when you turn off the power, I can''t get the things in my backpack. I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. I also recognize my own shortcomings Tang Qingru said to the doctor, "is there any martial arts script in the market? Or pills to increase internal power? I want to practice martial arts by myself, not by your strength. "


    "Don''t you need a doctor? The doctor didn''t help the master this time. Is the master angry? Is the master going to abandon the doctor? " The little doctor said pitifully.


    "Ah..." Tang Qingru finds a place to sit down and clean up her unkempt image. As she cleaned her cheek, she said, "doctor, I''m really embarrassed when you''re away. Of course, it''s not that I can''t do without you, but I find that without you, I''m no different from ordinary women. For the first time, I realized that I was not really strong before, but because of you. Xiaoyi, don''t you want me to be stronger? "


    The doctor didn''t speak for a long time. Just when Tang Qingru thought that he would not answer again, he suddenly went on with the topic just now and said: "since the birth of Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi exists for the master. The doctor is a part of the master''s body. Therefore, in the eyes of the doctor, the doctor is strong, that is, the master is strong. It''s no different. However, if the master insists on this, the doctor will respect the master. After all, Xiaoyi is just the owner''s robot pet! "


    "Thank you, doctor." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "then you can see if there is anything suitable for me in the system. You have to think about benevolence. We can''t use up all the benevolent medical value as we do now. I''m not afraid that you can''t help me. What I''m afraid of is that you won''t wake up again. At that time, no one in the world will know my true origin. "


    "Yes." The little doctor readily agreed.


    After a while, he said: "master, there are many secret books in the market, as well as pills to increase internal power. It''s just that pills that increase internal power have side effects. After all, it''s not your own thing. It can''t be given to you in vain. You have to pay for it. ""What''s the price?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "If the master takes those pills, he will look like a rough man. It''s not just the arms, it''s the chest The little doctor replied.


    In Tang Qingru''s mind, she came up with a woman who was as strong as an ox, rough looking and with a beard. She shivered at the thought that she would be like this.


    "That''s not necessary." Tang Qingru shook her head and said, "where are the martial arts secrets?"


    "Martial arts scripts are very expensive." The little doctor said pitifully: "any book is worth 100000 yuan. Master, you''d better earn more benevolent medical value and come again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru gritted her teeth and said, "you are cruel."


    "Master, the doctor can protect you during this period of time. You don''t have to worry. The doctor will grow up with you. Don''t you worry? The more anxious you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. "


    As a high-level machine spirit, the little doctor knows how to control Tang Qingru''s emotions. Only by calming her down can things go so smoothly.


    Tang Qingru nodded listlessly. She picked up the refined pills and went out.


    There is a voice in the next room. It sounds like the housekeeper and Fengyang are talking. She knocked on the door and said, "master, may I come in?"


    When Feng Yang heard her voice, he felt very angry. However, he was acutely aware that she was not in a good mood. So the fire in my heart went out like this.


    The housekeeper opened the door and said gently, "girl, is it ready?"


    Tang Qingru handed over the jade bottle.


    She told Fengyang that the jade bottle was the best container for medicine. So the stingy man gave her ten excellent jade bottles at one time. This is not to be generous to her, but to let her refine more. It''s better to fill all ten jade bottles.


    Feng Yang opened one of the jade bottles and put it in his nose.


    A smell of flowers penetrated his nose. He couldn''t help but pour out one and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru wanted to stop him, but seeing that he had swallowed it, she didn''t speak.


    This man is suspicious. If he doesn''t verify it himself, I''m afraid he won''t believe her. After all, what she developed was an antidote, something that could save lives at a critical moment.


    "Things have been given to you, and you should keep your promise." Tang Qingru looks at Fengyang.


    She didn''t sleep for several days. Her eyes were like rabbit''s.


    Tang Qingru is ready to be embarrassed by Fengyang, but he doesn''t embarrass her. Maybe it''s because she''s in a bad state of mind, or maybe it''s because of the pills. In a word, he waved his hand to show Tang Qingru how far to go, as long as he didn''t disturb him.


    At this time, of course, Tang Qingru wanted to go away. You''d better never come back to see Feng Yang''s face.


    She had changed before she came. As long as Feng Yang gives an order, she can go out of the house immediately.


    "Girl, the carriage is ready." A guard came with a carriage. "The housekeeper has arranged it for a long time. As soon as the girl goes out, I''ll prepare a carriage for you. "


    Tang Qingru didn''t really trust the housekeeper before. The housekeeper is Fengyang''s trusted person. In her eyes, she is Fengyang''s pawn. From today on, however, she decided to stop hating housekeepers. She can also treat the old cold leg of the housekeeper a little to make him less painful. After all, she is a person who values love and righteousness. As long as you are good to her, she will be good to each other. It''s just like Shen Ming. If Shen Ming didn''t dig out her heart and lungs, why should she wade in his muddy water?


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qingru got into the carriage. "Little doctor, use life skills."


    She can''t drive a carriage. What''s more, if the housekeeper is willing to arrange a carriage for her, it''s not possible to arrange a coachman for her. In fact, only Fengyang is qualified to use a carriage in this mansion. The housekeeper is willing to prepare a carriage for her, which is also at the risk of being blamed by Fengyang. She is not such a delicate person.


    Tang Qingru used her life skills to catch up with the carriage and headed for the hospital.


    When she got to the hospital, the door was closed. There was a premonition in her mind.


    "Madam, why is this hospital not open?" Tang Qingru asked, holding the woman passing by.


    "The doctor''s shop was smashed, and of course it didn''t open." The old lady took a look at Tang Qingru and kindly reminded her, "you''d better go to another hospital to see a doctor."


    Tang Qingru wanted to ask again, but the old lady seemed afraid of something and left in a hurry. She continued to ask two people, they are a do not want to say.


    In the corner, a little beggar came to Tang Qingru and said, "you give me steamed bread, and I''ll tell you."


    When Tang Qingru saw the little beggar, a light flashed in her eyes. She conjured up a steamed bun and said, "there is no steamed bread. There is another steamed bun. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 70

    The little beggar snatched Tang Qingru''s steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    Tang Qingru saw him gobbling, patted him on the back, turned out a bottle of water and handed it to him to drink.


    The little beggar has never eaten such delicious steamed buns or drunk such sweet spring water. He licked his lips with a lingering look. But he is a contented man. It was impossible for him to eat such delicious food, and he did not make such a rude request.


    "Some people rushed into the hospital that day and snatched a little brother from the old doctor. The little brother cried and didn''t leave. Those people robbed him regardless of his will. I listen to what they mean. They are the guardians sent by their younger brother''s master. This time they came out to catch the escaped slaves. "


    "Do you know which family they are from?" Tang Qingru said with a frown.


    "I don''t know." The little beggar shook his head.


    Tang Qingru gently touched the little beggar''s head, produced two steamed buns and said, "my sister is a juggler. Because you are better behaved, and give you two steamed buns. You hide and eat when you''re hungry. My sister is the shopkeeper of women''s heart. If you are hungry in the future, you can come to my sister. As long as my sister is there, I will help you


    "Thank you, sister." The little beggar excitedly took it. "You''re the best person I''ve ever met. Good people are rewarded, and God will bless you. "


    Tang Qingru lightly smiles, waves to the little beggar, and strides toward the hospital.


    The old lady just said that the hospital had been smashed. She knew that the old doctor of the family had been living in the backyard of the hospital. So I have to ask the old doctor.


    No one should come to the front door to open it. She had to knock on their back door. Dong Dong, Dong Dong, there were six rings, and the gate opened.


    "Who are you?" An old woman stood at the door, looking at her with dim eyes. "If it''s a doctor, don''t come here. My old man can''t get up by himself, so he can''t see a doctor for others. "


    "Madam, I have something to do with the doctor. Can you let me see him? " Tang Qingru took out a piece of silver from her arms. "Don''t worry, just ask a few words, won''t disturb you."


    "The head of the family said that it was a girl who sent the child. Your voice should be a girl. Is he talking about you? " Asked the old woman.


    "Yes." Tang Qingru truthfully replied: "I know it has brought trouble to your two elders. I''m so sorry. I''ll give you an account. "


    "You don''t have to explain." The old woman didn''t take Tang Qingru''s money, but let her go in. She led the way, poking at random with a crutch in her hand. "I heard from the old man that the child had many injuries. You are also a kind-hearted person, who saved him from the bad guys. The old lady is not unreasonable. She naturally knows that it has nothing to do with you. "


    "But I brought the people. Originally, it had nothing to do with you. I brought you trouble. " Tang Qingru said: "this is my intention. Auntie, take it! The doctor didn''t know when he would recover. During this period, you need silver for everything you eat, drink and use. I know it''s a little bit less, there''s no way to make up for the damage. Just give me a break and take some of it as you please


    She has silver in her hand. Especially after Xiaoyi can open it, her silver is in Xiaoyi''s backpack and can be taken out. However, even if she takes it out, the old couple will not accept it, so it''s better to give an appropriate price. At least the price is acceptable to them.


    "Who''s here?" The voice of the old doctor came from the room. "I heard a girl''s voice. But here comes the girl? "


    "Yes! It is the girl who is in charge The old woman answered outside, "lie still. I''ll bring her in."


    "Come on in." The old doctor urged.


    Tang Qingru didn''t need an old woman to lead her way in. She opened the door and looked for the old doctor in the room. I saw the old doctor lying on the bed. There was a urinal under the bed. The room was full of herbal medicine, and the taste was very dull. Once he smelled it, it was several days.


    The old doctor was old, but now he was broken by the strong men, and he couldn''t get up.


    When he saw Tang Qingru, his eyes were full of guilt, and he said, "girl, it''s my husband who is not good enough to protect the child."


    "Doctor, you''ve done your best. Don''t blame yourself." Tang Qingru quickly advised: "do you know who did it?"


    "I didn''t know where the child was. I didn''t know where he came from until those people explained The old doctor''s eyes were full of pain. "Do you know Ju Lan Yuan?"


    "Well?" Tang Qingru thought and shook her head. "I''ve been in Qingcheng for quite a long time. I''ve never heard of this place."


    "It''s normal for a girl not to have heard of it. How can a good girl know such a place? " The old doctor booed. "Ju Lan Yuan is It''s a place where you can''t do anything


    "Brothel?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "The brothel is for women, the place is for men." The old doctor felt embarrassed when he mentioned it. But I have to mention it.Tang Qingru suddenly realized. It turns out that Ju Lan Yuan is a small restaurant.


    Wait


    There are so many scars on the body of such a small child in the restaurant. Did anyone do anything to him?


    Such a small child, how can there be abnormal under the hand?


    "That child is only five years old. I don''t think he''s from there?" Tang Qingru said with a little hope.


    "Those who arrested him said that the child''s name was Lin Lansheng, and he was a rough servant there." Said the old doctor.


    Tang Qingru was relieved to hear that she was only a servant. She didn''t want to hear bad news for such a small child.


    "Lin Lansheng, Ju Lan Yuan, I know." Tang Qingru said, "I''ll go to the child first. Doctor, I''ll see you another day. "


    "No, girl. You have something else to do, so go! I didn''t do it well this time, and it would be nice if the girl didn''t annoy me. " The old doctor said with guilt.


    "Don''t say that, old doctor. I''m very grateful that you can take care of him for so many days. " Tang Qingru quietly put some spring water in their teapot. Of course, the water was not hers, but was exchanged from the shopping mall. She always saves it when she drinks it. Looking at the kindness of the old couple today, I added some information to them.


    Such good people, God should protect them, let them live a long life is.


    Tang Qingru knows that Lin Lansheng''s condition is not very good, and dare not delay here. She got into the carriage again and headed for the chrysanthemum orchid courtyard.


    It''s just Where is Ju Lan Yuan?


    Tang Qingru looked around, looking for the little beggar in the corner. This time he didn''t see the little beggar, but he also saw other beggars.


    She pointed to one of the beggars and asked, "where is Ju Lan Yuan? How can I get there? "


    The beggar looked at her fondly: "girl, give me some silver, and I''ll tell her."


    Just now, Tang Qingru gave the little beggar steamed buns, but the beggar was in the eye. At that time, he felt disdainful. What can a steamed bun be worth? That fool only wants steamed buns. Now, given the opportunity, of course, he has to ask for money. As long as you have money, you can buy many steamed buns.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed cold. She waved the whip and disappeared from there.


    The beggar didn''t get what he wanted, so Tang Qingru left again, beating her chest and feet. If I had known that, I might as well have had a bun!


    The beggars next to him laughed at him one by one when they saw that he couldn''t get rid of the rice. The beggar became angry and rushed to fight with them.


    At this time, Tang Qingru rushed to Julan courtyard.


    In front of the chrysanthemum orchid courtyard some dilapidated, did not imagine the prosperity. After all, the ancient people still had to face. It''s one thing to keep a child molestate, but it''s another thing to go out and find a child molestate.


    Dong Dong! Tang Qingru knocked on the door.


    It''s broad daylight now, and this kind of business place doesn''t open so fast. Ordinary shops do business during the day. They do business at night.


    Since she is looking for someone, Tang Qingru will not be polite. She slapped the door hard until there were footsteps inside.


    Creak! Someone opened the door, looked at the door of Tang Qingru said: "smelly girl, you go to the wrong place?"


    It was a man with rouge. He''s a man because he''s got a man''s thing. If you don''t look at the appearance, just look at his eyes and those gestures, you are a flexible woman. In the thirty first century, she saw this phenomenon in a book called Niang Pao.


    Tang Qingru covered her nose and stepped back. She looked at the man in front of her with disgusting eyes, frowned and said, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Are you looking for people in places like ours?" The man looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. who are you asking for? Do you know anyone? If not, how about I introduce it to you? Look at your small body. If you are too fierce, you may not be able to stand it. Just find a general one! Do you have any silver? "


    Cold light flashed in Tang Qingru''s eyes. However, in order not to frighten the snake, she simply wrong, let him misunderstand, easier to find Lin Lansheng!


    She took ten liang of silver from her arms and said, "of course I have silver. If there is no silver, how dare you come here to find someone? "


    "Ha..." The man was sleeping, with disheveled hair and messy clothes. Now seeing the silver, he immediately smiles and turns 360 degrees to Tang Qingru. "Come in, girl. We have all kinds of men here. As long as you can afford money, I''ll find you a matchmaker. "


    Tang Qingru answered vaguely. After entering the Ju LAN courtyard, she looked at the arrangement inside.


    It''s a small house, but it''s a common house. The layout here is far behind Fengyang''s brothel.


    "Come out quickly, boys. There''s a charming guest in our family, but he''ll have to wait on him. " The man yelled inside.


    He has a delicate, long-lasting voice and a Jiangnan accent. If such a voice comes from a woman''s mouth, it must be very enchanting. But menTang Qingru couldn''t help shivering.


    She really appreciates incompetence.

 Chapter 71

    Out of the room came more than a dozen men, each dressed in a showy manner.


    When they saw Tang Qingru, they were stunned.


    Tang Qingru is just a girl with yellow hair. She looks ordinary and has a normal figure. Even at first glance, she hasn''t had a bud yet.


    "Daddy." A young man covered his mouth and said with a smile, "are you kidding?"


    The "father" is not very old, at most in his thirties. He is still pretty, but compared with the spring full of yard, that is far from it.


    My father saw the boy and said: "I said shame month, how can you wear so little? It''s getting colder now. You have to wear more. Don''t get cold. You can''t go to work for a few days. Yesterday, Master Wang said he was very satisfied with you. He will come to pick you up to live in the mansion these days. Don''t come out and join in the fun. Go back and stay


    The boy took a look at Tang Qingru, pointed at her and said, "you''d better deal with this woman first! Don''t you think it''s strange that a yellow girl comes here to look for a man? "


    "What''s so strange about that?" he said? Maybe it''s a little girl who has a crush on one of you and wants to sacrifice herself? You even serve men, but you can''t serve women? Isn''t it nice to serve women? "


    Tang Qingru looked at the dozen men. There is a big difference in the ages of these ten men. The youngest is about ten years old and the oldest is about twenty years old.


    This industry is youth rice. If you are too old, no matter men or women will like it. Some perverted guests just like the younger ones.


    Tang Qingru looked around with calm eyes.


    Nalanling, Shen Ming, Feng Yang, poison Doctor Li Shu and ghost hand Meng Yi, which are not the most beautiful men? Especially Fengyang and Shenming, they are so beautiful.


    If these men were put in other places, they would be good looks. However, compared with these top men, it''s very different.


    Tang Qingru is used to seeing the top-level products. How can she feel when she looks at these ordinary products?


    Listen to my father''s words, the men cover their mouths and smile, looking at Tang Qingru''s eyes are very ambiguous.


    As my father said, although this woman looks ordinary, she is at least a woman. It''s much better to be with a woman than with a man. Besides, isn''t it more comfortable for such a child?


    Tang Qingru was disgusted by those men''s straightforward eyes. Such a dirty body, even if she does not have a clean habit, also feel unacceptable. The man she likes, at least, is innocent. She doesn''t like to share a man with other women. In her eyes, men are private property.


    "That''s all you have?" Tang Qingru looked scornful. "I don''t know if I''m ordinary, but I''m still so old. I don''t like it that old. "


    My father was stunned and pointed to the youngest boy and said, "we Chunru are only eleven years old. Is this old?"


    "In my eyes, it''s too old. I like the small one. Do you have a smaller one? " Tang Qingru said directly.


    "You woman..." The young man called Chunru angrily said, "you don''t take care of yourself by peeing. What are you? Dare to despise my old age. If I''m old, you''re going to die. That''s crazy. Waste my sleeping time. "


    Spring came back to the room in a huff. With a bang, he slammed the door.


    Others are even more angry. Chun Ru is only 11 years old and she dislikes being old. Others are much older. Isn''t that older? The woman offended all the men with one word. She''s not here for fun. She''s here for abuse, right?


    In an instant, all the men swearing back to their bedroom. Only father and Tang Qingru were left in the yard.


    My father doesn''t look good. He also thinks that Tang Qingru is looking for trouble. At this time, he looked at her eyes full of bad.


    Tang Qingru ignored the hostility of her father. She took out fifty taels of silver from her arms and said, "I don''t think there''s anything satisfactory here. Let''s change the place."


    My father looked at the silver ingot and drooled. He quickly grabbed Tang Qingru and said anxiously, "girl, don''t worry. There are still people here who haven''t come out yet."


    Tang Qingru steps to leave and stops when she hears him. He looked back at him and said, "you lied to me? If so, why didn''t you call it out just now?


    My father blushed and said flatteringly, "this is my negligence. I don''t know girls like this taste. If I had known, I would have brought it out. "


    "All right! Give you another chance. If I''m satisfied this time, I''ll be rewarded. " Tang Qingru depicts the silver ingot in her hand.


    My father clenched his teeth and cried to the room, "Lin Lansheng, come out."


    Hiss! This is the sound coming from the room.


    Who is Lin Lansheng? Who doesn''t know the whole Julan courtyard? It was a five-year-old. Is that woman''s taste too strong? To start with a five-year-old.


    The originally closed window gently pushed open a seam. A pair of eyes through the window to see the situation outside.


    Five year old Lin Lansheng was cleaning his room when he heard his father''s voice and came out with a dirty handkerchief. He said tremblingly, "Daddy, you call me?"My father looked at Lin Lansheng in disgust and wanted to slap him. However, at the thought of the guests nearby, he drew back his hand.


    Tang Qingru saw this scene in her eyes. She also saw the little child tremble a few, a look is frightened.


    This is a child who has been abused for a long time. Although I don''t know if the injury on his body was left by the guests, it is certain that the people here are not good to him. If you are good to him, the people here will protect him a little, so that he won''t be hurt like this. All this is the result of the connivance of the people here.


    Father takes care of Tang Qingru beside him and doesn''t attack Lin Lansheng. But the anger in his eyes was burning, and Tang Qingru looked at it.


    "The child..." Tang Qingru once pulled Lin Lansheng.


    Lin Lansheng was afraid. But Tang Qingru''s voice made him feel familiar. He looked up carefully and saw a familiar face.


    At that moment, his eyes widened and his face was surprised. However, Tang Qingru''s strange eyes made his joy disappear immediately.


    Didn''t my sister recognize him? Has his sister forgotten him? Yes! He is a mean man. How can my sister remember him?


    Lin Lansheng lowered his head again, feeling very sad. He was flogged every day and his body was very painful. But never as painful as now.


    "How are you, girl? The child is only five years old, isn''t he Father flattered and said: "he is still new, no one touched."


    Tang Qingru spat a few words in her heart. It would be inhuman for such a small child to attack him.


    The man should be glad that he didn''t attack the child before. If she knows that the child''s grievance is bigger than she imagined, she may burn the place to ashes in a rage. As for these inhuman guys, there is no need to live.


    "It''s the right age." Tang Qingru deliberately embarrassed to say: "just look at some thin, also don''t know stand."


    "I can stand it, absolutely." My father thought that Tang Qingru had a special hobby, so he chose such a small child. After all, what can such a small child do? If she is a man, he can understand it as an idea. However, she is a woman and has no tools to commit crimes. She should not be able to attack a child.


    "All right! I want to buy him Tang Qingru explained the meaning directly. "The child looks very interesting. I''ll buy him, keep him for a while, and then talk about the rest. "


    Father looks at Tang Qingru with suspicious eyes. He had a warm face just now, but now he is very cold.


    "if girls just play here, I welcome them very much. If you want to buy him, don''t think about it. I don''t sell it. "


    "Why?" asked Tang Qingru


    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it. Why?" My father sneered.


    "I give you silver, why don''t you sell it? It''s just a child. If you leave him, you can buy a few more children to do the same thing. " Tang Qingru said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I said no, No. Since you don''t really want to have fun, let''s go! I don''t welcome you here. " My father glared at her fiercely.


    Tang Qingru pulls Lin Lansheng and looks at his father sharply.


    The man who just laughed like a flower now looks like a ghost. It can be seen that he just wants to keep Lin Lansheng and will not make him feel better.


    What kind of deep hatred made him so cruel to a child?


    "You give him back to me." Dad pours at Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru avoids her father.


    My father was very angry, and his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. If it was a Niang gun just now, it''s a poisonous snake now.


    The white powder on his face is falling down, like a layer of snakeskin. I feel sick when I look at it.


    "I don''t know what to do." My father sneered at Tang Qingru and clapped his hand.


    Bang Dang! A few tall thugs came out of it. Those men are tall, big and muscular. It''s hard to offend them.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, she will be scared away when she sees this battle. However, they met Tang Qingru, who was not so easily frightened.


    These men should be the people who captured Lin Lansheng.


    "This woman is meant to have an afterlife. You break her leg and throw it out." Dad said coldly.


    "Yes." The thugs surrounded Tang Qingru. A pair of unkind eyes staring at her body, as if looking at a dead person.


    Tang Qingru said to Xiaoyi: "Xiaoyi..."


    "I understand." The doctor responded in her mind. "These people are so inhumane that they even bully such a small child. Even if small doctors spend all the benevolent medical value, they have to teach them a lesson. Master, go boldly! The doctor will protect you. "


    "Lansheng, go and hide." Tang Qingru lowered her head and gave Lin Lansheng a gentle look. "When my sister takes care of them, I''ll take you away."

 Chapter 72

    Lin Lansheng nervously took Tang Qingru''s arm and gently shook his head: "sister, let''s go! They are very interested. "


    "I''m fine." Tang Qingru patted him on the head. "I know martial arts. My sister is also very interested. "


    Lin Lansheng is only five years old. He is only three years old. He used to be a delicate child, but he was tortured to the skin and bones. At this time, he was wearing thin clothes, because he was cleaning the room just now, so his hands were cold. He had no shoes on and his feet were covered with thick bags. I remember the last time I saw him, his condition was not so serious.


    What''s the deep hatred between this man named Adai and him? Why do you do this to a child? If he has a grudge against his child''s parents, he can''t be tortured.


    There are two kinds of people Tang Qingru hates most in her life. One is people who disrespect their parents. How can one be affectionate to others if one can''t even remember the kindness of birth and maintenance? Of course, the parents here refer to the parents of the three outlookers, not the wonderful ones. The second is people who torture children. A child is like a piece of white paper, born to understand nothing, the most innocent. But because of their own reasons, they add a bad color to the children, and make them feel the bad and bad side when they know the world.


    One big man after another rushed to Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru avoided it flexibly. She had no weapon, picked up the stick on the ground and waved it hard at the most vulnerable place of the big men. Bang, one after another, they hit the big guys. However, several big men besieged her, she always avoided at the most critical time, looking so flexible.


    All the people in the room listened to the voices inside, and they couldn''t help feeling pain for those big men. They were very glad that they had not provoked that female Yaksha just now.


    My father was beside me, and his face was very ugly. He looked at the little slut, strode over, grabbed him by the neck, and said: "you disaster star, disaster, bastard Because of you, my life is ruined. I''m going to kill you I''m going to kill you... "


    Tang Qingru fights with those big men and has no way to take care of Lin Lansheng, so she lets him stay by. I didn''t expect that Niang gun was so cruel to Lin Lansheng.


    She kicked the big man away, appeared in front of dad at a very fast speed, and then grabbed his hair.


    Poof! Daddy''s hair makes a sound. It hurts to hear the sound.


    "Let go of me." Father is controlled by Tang Qingru and has no way to deal with Lin Lansheng. He stretched out his arms and kept clutching, trying to pounce again.


    Tang Qingru slapped her father in the face. She threw him on the ground, stepped on his face with her right leg, and said to the men, "if you come one step closer, I won''t be polite."


    Those big men did not dare to come near her any more. They looked at her movements tremblingly and thought to themselves: have you been polite to us just now?


    What a tigress!


    My father is very angry on the ground. He yelled: "cheap girl, let me go!"


    Pop! Tang Qingru kicked him in the stomach and said, "let your mouth be short."


    "Ah My father screamed bitterly.


    The men in the room were afraid to show up. They have been frightened by Tang Qingru''s skill. Although they are men, they are actually the ones who are oppressed. After a long time, they have long lost the courage to fight back. So, please don''t think of them as men, you can think of them as women in men''s clothes.


    "What do you want?" A thug said: "let go of our father, everything well said."


    "I wanted to talk well, but your father didn''t clean up so much that I had to get angry. In fact, I am a very polite person. As soon as I entered the door just now, I said that my mother had money and would not treat him badly. What happened? He also wants to send you to hit me. Do you think I''m a sick cat? " Tang Qingru coldly looked at her stepped on the ground father said.


    "If you want to buy him, you have to ask me whether I agree or not. I don''t agree. You can''t rob people. " My father is still very stubborn.


    "This child is tortured like this by you, obviously you don''t like him very much. I''ll give you the silver, and you sell it to me. Isn''t everyone happy? " In order to let him talk well, Tang Qingru released the pressure on his leg. He can''t get away anyway. She can take care of him as long as she wants.


    Dad sat up with difficulty. At this time, his face was full of smudges. It used to look good to put on the powder, but now when the powder fell off, the whole person was very ugly.


    Of course, that''s also because she made it out of shape.


    "I don''t sell it. Even if he''s going to die, he''s going to die in my hands. I''m not going to make him feel better My father looked at Lin Lansheng with hatred in his eyes.


    Lin Lansheng trembled, took Tang Qingru''s arm, and cried with tears, "Dad..."


    "I''m not your father." My father roared fiercely: "your bitch mother stole your life. I can''t give birth to such a cheap child as you."


    Tang Qingru understood. It turned out to be emotional.


    This man named Adai once had a woman. That woman gave birth to Lin Lansheng. But Lin Lansheng is not his child, but the evidence that the woman came out of the wall. So the man harbors hatred and leaves Lin Lansheng to torture hard. The more he tortures him, the worse he looks at his life than death, and he will be happy in his heart."Lansheng..." "Where''s your mother?" asked Tang Qingru


    "My mother I''m going Lin Lansheng said with his head down.


    Tang Qingru thinks that Lin Lansheng''s "go" means death. After all, in ancient times, giving birth was the key to life and death. She recently heard that dozens of women died in childbirth.


    "The wretch went to the wild man when he was born. He left the child to me, which made me angry. How can I live up to her wishes if I don''t repay her? " My father grinned and laughed. His expression is particularly ferocious, look is so sad.


    This kind of person is the one whose heart has been stolen by the devil. Their hearts are black and rotten, so they can''t see any sunshine.


    this kind of person is more pathetic than Lin Lansheng who has suffered a lot. Lin Lansheng suffered so much, his eyes were still pure, without pessimism and despair.


    "You have to sell it if you don''t sell it today. I have to take this child with me." Tang Qingru said coldly, "how much silver do you want?"


    "Even if you give me a golden mountain, I won''t sell it." My father sneered.


    "Just now you said You are not the father of the child. That is to say, I can sue you for child abduction. " Tang Qingru looks at her father. "If I do a little bit more, I will know who has the final say in the county government. I advise you not to fight with me. I have the energy. Do you? "


    "Daddy..." The big men looked at my father nervously.


    They don''t even know how many people die every year in places like this. If we really go to the county government and turn over those old accounts, we are really looking for death.


    My father''s eyes sank and he glared at Lin Lansheng.


    In the end, all persistence turns into compromise.


    "If you want to buy him, give him ten thousand taels of silver." My father said with gnashing teeth.


    The great men took a breath of air.


    This little kid wants ten thousand taels of silver? Why didn''t he grab it?


    over the years, the child has eaten the least and lived the worst. There''s a whip every three to five. If anyone is upset, he is angry. Even their regular guests know that this child is a vent here. If the child hadn''t been dirty all day, he would have been sullied by those abnormal guests.


    Even if an ordinary family keeps a dog, it is not such a treatment. He wants to exchange this child for ten thousand taels of silver? Only a fool will agree!


    Is Tang Qingru a fool? Of course not. Does she have ten thousand taels of silver? Now no, even if there is, it will not be given. After all, she''s not a fool.


    She raised a cold smile.


    Although her present appearance is not good-looking, but such a smile, it is a bit special taste.


    However, although this kind of smile is good-looking, it has the feeling of being attacked by fierce animals.


    She grabbed her father''s neck and tightened her fingers slowly. Hard, hard, little by little, plunder his life.


    "I''ll talk to you, but you don''t understand. In that case, we don''t have to talk well. I''ll kill you, burn this place and destroy it. I think that''s my style. Otherwise, I would be impatient to waste time here with you all the time. " Tang Qingru''s voice is cold and gloomy, just like the evil spirit climbing out of hell, which gives people a gloomy feeling.


    Father''s body is rigidly controlled by Tang Qingru. There was fear in his eyes, there was begging for mercy. As death drew near, he was really scared.


    He is a coward. The so-called hatred and enmity are not as important as his life. Tang Qingru threatened him with her life, so he didn''t dare to fight against her any more.


    "You can look at it and give it or not. Take this Let''s go, child He wanted to talk about sluts, bastards, and finally changed his words to children. People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    This is the first time he admits that Lin Lansheng is just a child. He has been working here ever since he was able to walk. Over the years, they have heard him cry, beg for mercy and cry every day. But no one was soft hearted, and no one remembered that he was just a child.


    When dad said that, Lin Lansheng''s eyes flashed excited look. He pulled Tang Qingru tightly with one hand, just like a straw.


    Lin Lansheng knew that as long as he grasped the woman''s arm tightly, he could escape from the fire. As for what was waiting for him outside, he was not afraid. Because no matter how bitter it is outside, can it be more bitter than here? No matter how terrible the people outside are, can they be more terrible than the people here?


    "That''s what you said. Don''t say I forced you." Tang Qingru said coldly, "give me his deed of sale. Since they are my people, they should be in my hands. If anything goes wrong in the future, I''ll take your life. "


    "this kid never had a registered residence. Although we all think that he is our slave, he is not a slave at all. " The man next to him said, "you can take him directly."

 Chapter 73

    Ancient people had household registration, just like modern registered residence. But in the 31st century, you only need to scan the chip in the palm of your hand to know each other''s identity. In ancient times, ordinary people had registered residence, and those who sold themselves as slaves had slaves. The identity of the master will be written on the serfdom.


    Tang Qingru takes Lin Lansheng. Since that father said it''s OK not to give money, she certainly won''t give it. After all, Lin Lansheng suffered so many years of torture, she did not ask him for the physical damage fee, the spiritual loss fee has been good. If he wants more silver, it depends on whether his fist is hard or not.


    Lin Lansheng holds Tang Qingru''s hand tightly. Tang Qingru helped him into the carriage. Lin Lansheng sits in the carriage, and Tang Qingru drives the carriage away from the Julan courtyard.


    Until the carriage arrived at Qin''s house, Tang Qingru lifted the curtain and helped Lin Lansheng down.


    When she lifted the car curtain, she saw that Lin Lansheng was like a confused little beast. There were holes in her eyes, and there were also worries. It''s a fear of new things.


    Tang Qingru looked at him with pain in her heart. The child was hurt too deeply, not only in his body, but also in his heart. His first reaction to seeing something was fear, followed by avoidance. Even if Tang Qingru saved him and brought him a little warmth, he would still have instinctive evasive reaction after he calmed down.


    Tang Qingru tried to make her smile more natural and gentle. She stretched out her hand to Lin Lansheng, looked at him gently and said, "silly boy, what are you doing sitting there? Get out of the car. In order to deal with the bad guys, my sister is hungry now. Aren''t you hungry? "


    When Lin Lansheng heard Tang Qingru''s words, he gently shook his head: "I''m not hungry. I only eat one meal a day. Now is not the time to eat. "


    Tang Qingru felt even worse. Those people are animals. She should destroy that dirty place and let them disappear from the world.


    With tears in her eyes, she tried not to let her voice tremble. You''re too thin. My sister is so flustered. You''ll have to eat more in the future. You''ll grow meat. "


    Lin Lansheng puts his hand in Tang Qingru''s. For the first time, he tried to trust someone. Tang Qingru can be sure that if she let Lin Lansheng down, he will completely close that heart. As for what the child will look like in the future, no one can predict in advance. So, she doesn''t want to betray the child''s trust. She should take good care of him.


    In modern times, Tang Qingru has no relatives and is a lone ranger. Although she has excellent talent, where the admiration and respect of others, but her heart is empty, lonely. In the thirty first century, no one could approach her heart. Because she is a genius and a beautiful woman, others only dare to put her in the altar.


    Lin Lansheng lowered his head shyly. Although he was not cared about by others, Tang Qingru''s words were so warm that he knew it was his concern.


    It''s a good feeling. Is this the feeling of motherhood?


    More than once, he had fantasized about what his mother was like. Seeing that other children have mothers, she is also eager to have a mother. So in the dream, he has a mother, his mother is very beautiful, very kind, very gentle to him. Even after waking up, he was a child without his mother, but he could not help comforting himself in his dream.


    Tang Qingru walks in with Lin Lansheng. The housekeeper at the door saw them, looked at the thin child, and raised a kind smile.


    "The master has prepared the room for the little guy." Said the housekeeper.


    "No, he shares a room with me." Tang Qingru light way: "let housekeeper worry."


    "Yes. Just make up your mind The housekeeper turned aside and let them in.


    Tang Qingru went to the kitchen first and gave Lin Lansheng and himself a bowl of noodles. The noodles are filled with eggs and some scallions. A bowl of ordinary egg noodles is out of the pot.


    Lin Lansheng holding the hot bowl, there is a moment of lengsong in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qingru looks at him suspiciously. "Don''t I like egg noodles? I''ll make you what you want to eat. "


    "No Lin Lansheng raised a sweet smile. "I''ve never had such a clean bowl or noodles."


    "What did you eat before?" Tang Qingru touched his head.


    "Wowowotou. If my father is in a good mood, he will give me a steamed bread. It stinks, but it''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten. " Lin Lansheng thought of the taste of the steamed bread and showed an intoxicated expression. That appearance made Tang Qingru feel sad again.


    Tang Qingru secretly clenched her fist and told herself to calm down. Now the child is out of the misery, no longer following the abnormal man, no longer suffering like that. Later, she was more kind to him and let him come out of the shadow.


    "Eat Tang Qingru helped him blow, said: "can eat."


    Lin Lansheng carefully picked up a bowl of noodles and touched them on his lips. Before eating, he had already felt the fragrance.


    Under the expectant gaze of Tang Qingru, Lin Lansheng ate his first bowl of noodles.


    When the noodles came into his mouth, his whole taste buds opened and he felt alive. He cherished the noodles in front of him, just like tasting the most delicious food.In fact, for him, this is the most delicious food. He has never eaten anything so delicious. I believe he will never forget this moment in his life.


    So many years later, he was in a high position, with power and beauty. What he missed most was the bowl of noodles and the man who made noodles for him. That person is like a mother in his heart, bringing him vitality and a bright future. Of course, that''s later.


    At the door of the kitchen, a man stood there, looking at Tang Qingru and Lin Lansheng who were smiling at each other. He looked at the smile on Tang Qingru''s face.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes are so warm, just like her mother. If the mother did not happen those things, he will always be so happy, right?


    Originally wanted to find Tang Qingru to ask a question, suddenly the anger in the heart disappeared, the whole person became calm.


    "Just now I told them to let us have a room. You can let me know if you don''t want to." Tang Qingru said to Lin Lansheng while eating noodles.


    Lin Lansheng shook his head, his eyes full of eagerness.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru asked, "don''t you want to? Then I''ll ask them to rearrange the room. "


    Lin Lansheng was more anxious. He pulled Tang Qingru''s clothes and was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Tang Qingru knew that she had misunderstood him. She said hastily, "you will, won''t you? That''s fine. Don''t cry. I''m just asking you. "


    "Sister..." Lin Lansheng said weakly, "thank you."


    Tang Qingru listened to him for the first time. After leaving the chrysanthemum orchid courtyard, his eyes were like a wounded little beast, full of doubt about everything around him. Although I still trust her, it''s not time to open my heart. I''m very happy to hear him now.


    She rubbed his hair and said gently, "eat it. After dinner, we went to the bath. Look how dirty you are now. The owner of the family doesn''t like dirty children. If he sees it later, he will scold his sister. You don''t know how fierce he is. His sister works in his hands. You have to be careful in everything. Of course, as long as he is obedient, he is still very good. He is very good-looking. If there is no accident, you can see him later. You will find that there is no one better looking than him in the world. Such a good-looking person should live in the sky, and I don''t know how he came down to earth. Don''t you think so? "


    When Tang Qingru talks about Feng Yang''s good words, they are set by set, and even Lin Lansheng is stunned.


    The man at the door was a little angry when he heard her first few words. But her last few words came out, and the fire in her heart was like a small flame that was suddenly blown out by the wind. Especially when she said that to him, it made him feel strange. In the end, all the differences were driven away by his shame.


    "Don''t think that if you say something nice about me, I''ll get rid of you." Feng Yang stood at the door and said lazily.


    Hearing Feng Yang''s voice, Tang Qingru looked surprised: "when did you come, young master?"


    In fact, Tang Qingru had heard Feng Yang''s voice for a long time, and he said those words on purpose. The first few sentences are intended to stimulate Fengyang, and then turn a corner, so that Fengyang will be more restrained to Lin Lansheng in the future. After all, he is only a child, and Fengyang is not a man who is devoid of human nature. I don''t think he will embarrass him on purpose.


    "My son Now, of course. " Feng Yang saw Lin Lansheng''s frightened eyes, then the wind turned, the tone slightly warm and some, there is no condensation at the beginning.


    On this point of change, Feng Yang felt incredible. When did he feel so sorry for his children? Over the years, he has killed many people, not to mention children, even pregnant women. He has never been a bit soft hearted in dealing with those people. After all, pregnant women and children can also be spies sent by the enemy.


    "Are you worried about the business of the shop?" Tang Qingru had finished eating noodles, wiped her mouth with her handkerchief and said, "I''ve found xiuniang again. Now I should have been brought here! You can ask the housekeeper to examine them first, and then I will teach them to do things. After all, the former xiuniang has been abandoned. Now we have to find xiuniang again. You don''t have to worry about losing money. In the past, those embroiderers couldn''t do embroidery work, but it was OK to bring tea and water. They can stay as maidservants. "


    Feng Yang looked at her with a smile. He came up to her cheek. A look of disgust flashed in his eyes when he saw her face changing powder.


    "You don''t have to change your face in this mansion. Anyway, you are so ugly, I will not be interested in you. I''ll change my face when I go out to do business. " Feng Yang said.


    "Yes." Tang Qingru obediently obeyed his orders.

 Chapter 74

    Feng Yang looked at the child next to him and said, "I don''t want to raise useless people in my hand. Since we want to take him in, let him do something. "


    Hearing Feng Yang''s words, Lin Lansheng plucked up his courage and said, "young master, Lansheng can clean, cook and clean the toilet. Lansheng can also raise horses. The young master handed over the affairs in the house to Lansheng, who would do a good job. If not, Lansheng can learn. Please don''t scold your sister or drive Lansheng away. "


    Lin Lansheng is very timid. He dares to speak to Fengyang, but also wants to protect Tang Qingru from being abused by Fengyang.


    Tang Qingru listened to Lin Lansheng''s words, moved at the same time also some heartache. She stares at Feng Yang, as if to say to him: even such a small child also bully, do you have a heart?


    Fengyang really has nothing to be embarrassed about. Such a small child is also terrible. He once had a confidant who died in the hands of such children. Since then, even in the face of a two-year-old child, he is no longer soft hearted. Such a child, sometimes kill people will not frown.


    "I''m not asking you to be a handyman. There is no shortage of slaves in my mansion. Is this woman trying her best to bring you back just to make you a slave? " Feng Yang said with disdain, "what I said is useful. I want her to teach you to read and write, and then do something bigger. That''s the reward. "


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that Fengyang would let Lin Lansheng read. This is what she never thought of. She looked at Feng Yang in surprise, her eyes full of gratitude.


    Fengyang accepted Lin Lansheng and didn''t mean him any harm. Lin Lansheng''s life will be better in the future. If Fengyang doesn''t accept Lin Lansheng, Tang Qingru will consider sending him away. After all, he just came out of the tiger''s den, and she couldn''t bear him to go into the wolf''s den again.


    Lin Lansheng didn''t seem to understand Feng Yang. Feng Yang''s words are not profound. It''s very easy to understand when every word is taken apart. But all in all, he didn''t understand. In other words, he did not understand, but did not dare to understand. He was afraid that the little urgency in his heart would turn into a mirage.


    What is literacy? Is that what my brother from the next small town went to the private school to learn? Can he go to private school, too?


    "Thank you, young master." Lin Lansheng has been bullied for a long time. Although he is young, he knows everything. He stood up and gave a salute.


    Feng Yang''s eyes flashed a satisfied look. Although the child is small, he is quite clever. As long as he is cultivated carefully, his future will be limitless.


    From the outside came the voice of the housekeeper. The housekeeper said, "master, the girl''s Embroidery mother has arrived. The subordinates have looked at them and thoroughly checked their identities, but no suspicious person has been found. How are you going to arrange them now? Do you want to go directly to Xiuge? "


    "Let them wait in the yard. I''ll see it again." Feng Yang said lightly. "You go with me."


    Tang Qingru has no opinion. As long as Fengyang accepts Lin Lansheng, she can do anything. Of course, the premise is not to violate her principles.


    In the yard, more than 30 beautiful young embroiderers stood there in good order. They were wearing uniform clothes, which seemed to have been arranged before they came here.


    These people are very smart. They used the men and women who were sold as slaves as goods. If you want to sell your goods at a good price, you should pack them well. Especially when it is sold to those rich families, it needs to be well packaged. Once he is valued by a large family, how much is the silver?


    "Look up." Fengyang stood in front of them, looking at the beautiful women. He looked back at Tang Qingru and said, "your eyes are really good. With their beauty, not to mention being an embroiderer, it''s OK to be an empress in the palace. "


    Tang Qingru raised a smile: "young man, you are very young. You are just the age when you need beauty. Ru''er is also for you. Is it moving? "


    These women are indeed carefully selected by Tang Qingru. It can be said that all these women are excellent in both beauty and wisdom. She deliberately brought them to Fengyang, just to let Fengyang not spend too much time on her. She looks ordinary, these women are gorgeous, as long as the men with eyes know how to choose.


    There was a sneer in Feng Yang''s eyes. He looked at the women and said with a sneer, "in your eyes, it''s gorgeous. In my eyes, it''s just some vulgar powder."


    Feng Yang is not exaggerating at all. In the eyes of ordinary men, these women are really peerless in the world. If you choose any one to be your daughter-in-law, you don''t want to get out of bed for days and nights. But for Feng Yang, that''s all. He wants beauty, and he needs to come to this place to choose? As long as he orders, there will be countless beauties.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t know Fengyang''s real identity, but he is not an ordinary person. Listening to his words, she did not retort, but raised a flattering smile.


    "Young master, it''s just xiuniang. Don''t be so demanding! What do you think of them? If it''s good, I''ll take them to work. " Tang Qingru said.


    Feng Yang glanced at the crowd. That pair of dignified eyes stay on them.


    When the women saw such a handsome young man and heard Tang Qingru''s words, they thought they were in a special situation. I didn''t expect that the good-looking boy was so picky. Their careful thinking was extinguished before it was produced."Isn''t it xiuniang? Why don''t you look at the embroidery technique? " Feng Yang said to the housekeeper beside him, "find them some needles and thread and check their craftsmanship."


    "Yes." Said the housekeeper.


    Generally speaking, Tang Qingru said that if she wanted to find xiuniang, she would choose someone who was good at embroidery. If the person selected by the dentist does not meet the requirements and the buyer is not satisfied, it will also affect the reputation of the dentist. So the general buyer will not test their ability. After all, those are the most basic things.


    The housekeeper sent his servant to deliver cloth and stitches. Seeing this, Lin Lansheng brought a stool from the room and put it behind Feng Yang, saying, "master, please sit down."


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru touched his head painfully.


    It''s an instinct. I''m afraid that if he''s beaten and used to being instructed, he will take the initiative to do things. It''s not easy for such a small child!


    Feng Yang takes a look at Lin Lansheng and nods with satisfaction.


    Tang Qingru watched them do things. She walked past the embroiderers. When she saw that one of the embroiderers embroidered with her hands, and her movements were very flexible, she could not help staying for a while.


    Feng Yang saw her action and looked at the embroiderer more. This look reveals the difference. He also understood why Tang Qingru paid so much attention to the woman. He hooked his finger to the housekeeper beside him and said in his ear, "who is she?"


    "Back to the master, her name is mo Xiaomei, 16 years old. She is a villager outside Qingcheng called Mojia village. She had five brothers and sisters in her family who were so poor that they sold her. Because of her good looks and dexterity, the dentist stayed around and trained for three years. This time, I heard that we took xiuniang and sold her at a high price. "


    "People from Mojia village." Feng Yang nodded.


    There was no problem with the woman''s life experience. Everything seemed normal. This hand embroidery technology is amazing them. Then stay and observe!


    The housekeeper knows what Fengyang is worried about. Recently, many things have happened around them. It''s not just that the goods were poisoned, but also that a lot of killers were killed in the killing hall. Feng Yang thinks there''s a mole among them. What''s more, their targets have been exposed, which is why they have become like this.


    In this troubled time, if you want to recruit any more people, you must make a mental investigation. Never let another spy in. Otherwise, the consequences are hard to predict.


    "Housekeeper." Tang Qingru said to the housekeeper, "this lady Mo has arranged a room for herself. In the future, she will be the leader of these embroiderers. "


    Housekeeper does not know what is the leader, but understand that this is Tang Qingru to that Mo Xiaomei value. He responded, "yes."


    Mo Xiaomei stopped her action and said with a smile to Tang Qingru: "thank you, sister."


    Tang Qingru nodded to her and returned to Fengyang. "Do you see anything?" she whispered


    "Thirty five people in all, ten more than last time. If that happens again this time, I''ll sell you. " Feng Yang coldly threatened.


    Tang Qingru muttered: "it''s your own enemy who comes to me. How can you blame me? There are no human rights. "


    Feng Yang''s eyes flashed a threat.


    Tang Qingru knows the current affairs as a hero, and does not have the same understanding with this annoying man. After all, she''s a prisoner now and has no human rights.


    I really miss my old son. I used to be a maid, but my treatment was better than miss. Nalanling respects her and never yells at her.


    Why is there such a big difference in manners when they are all aristocratic?


    "Yes." Tang Qingru said to all the women, "put away your things and go to work with me immediately. I''ll be in charge of you all. My name is Tang Qingru. Please call me Miss Tang! "


    "Yes. Miss Tang They all said in one voice.


    When Tang Qingru listened to those delicate voices, she had a sense of seeing in a special place.


    Why isn''t she a man? If it''s a man, in ancient times, you can have three thousand harem beauties, right? It''s a pity that it''s not the empress''s kingdom. Otherwise, it''s the harem Well, forget it. It''s hard for a man to wait on her, so don''t daydream. If every man is like Feng Yang, she would rather not marry for life.


    Tang Qingru takes Lin Lansheng''s little hand and gives him to the housekeeper next to him. She said, "follow the housekeeper to the bath. Then the Housekeeper will bring you to me


    When Lin Lansheng heard that he was going to separate from Tang Qingru, one hundred of them didn''t want to. However, he is a very obedient child. When he heard that he could go back to find Tang Qingru, he nodded his head cleverly.


    Tang Qingru watched Lin Lansheng walk away step by step. She sighed softly: "it''s such a distressing child."

 Chapter 75

    Feng Yang made a slight hissing sound nearby. He said lazily: "look at your mother''s rampant love. I don''t know that I thought he was your child born outside."


    Tang Qingru said: "can''t you be a little compassionate? The child is so poor that he can''t be a little better to him? "


    "If I had no compassion, I would have driven him out. Smelly girl, you really don''t know good or bad. " Feng Yang stood up, squeezed her chin and looked down at the dwarf in front of her. "But no one will believe that you can have such a big baby even at your height! A picture of malnutrition. "


    Said, he looked at Tang Qingru''s chest with malicious eyes, that obvious disdain eyes, let Tang Qingru heart a burst of fire.


    The women beside want to laugh and dare not. They hung their heads, with a look of forbearance.


    Tang Qingru heard the strange voices of the women and said angrily, "what are you doing here? Stay up late tonight and work overtime to get the goods out tomorrow. I don''t want you to do too much when you first come here. Just do a hundred sets. "


    "Hiss!" After listening to her words, Feng Yang laughed again. "How cruel! At the beginning, more than 20 people rushed all day, but there were no more than 50 sets. Now you ask them to do 100 sets, but are you still angry? "


    "Young master, ru''er is doing this for your business. The money you earn is not ru''er''s, but childe''s Tang Qingru hummed coldly. "Gone."


    Fengyang watched Tang Qingru''s back disappear. He said to the man in the dark, "is there any news from Shen Ming?"


    "No A man came out of the corner and said to Fengyang, "some people say he was arrested by Meng Yi, others say he ran away."


    "Shen Ming is not a fool. How can he be caught so easily?" Feng Yang said, "I think I must have escaped. Send someone to stare at this woman, this woman is Shen Ming''s heart treasure. "


    With that, he said to himself, "even if it''s not easy to look, it''s just a pretty face. Shen Ming is also a relative of the emperor. How can he see this kind of goods? "


    "Girl ru''er..." What did the man want to say? Because of Feng Yang''s temper, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "He said Feng Yang listened to half, some displeased ground stare that person one eye.


    "Ru''er''s good is not her appearance, but her heart. She really loves that child. Such a woman has a kind heart. Shen Ming has been sent here since she was a child. What she lacks most is warmth, so Girl ru''er conquered him with her heart! Besides, girl ru''er used to be a miracle doctor. The master also knows. The great doctor has a good reputation here and has saved many people for free. The people here especially respect her and even offer her a shrine in their families. Now no one knows that girl ru''er is a miracle doctor. If they do, I''m afraid there will be big waves. "


    "That woman If you are soft hearted, you will suffer sooner or later. " Feng Yang finished, waved his hand and said impatiently, "step back! Keep an eye on her


    In the embroidery Pavilion, Tang Qingru looks at those embroidery girls.


    Underwear is easy to make. The underwear made by Tang Qingru has no steel ring, so it doesn''t need to be so complicated. They just need to trim it to a similar style, trim the edges, and embroider beautiful patterns on it. Of course, in order to satisfy those ladies, she also smoked the fragrance of flowers and made some efforts in design.


    "Girl, what do you think of this design?" Mo Xiaomei handed over a finished product.


    Tang Qingru looked at her style and looked at her in surprise: "did you make some special lace here? Why


    "I just think it looks better, maybe Men like it better, too. " Mo Xiaomei hung her head shyly.


    "That''s good. You did a good job Tang Qingru smiles encouragingly to Mo Xiaomei. She looked at the others and said, "if the rest of you have good ideas, you can tell me. If the performance is good, there will be a monthly reward. As for the reward, it''s going to be sold. "


    "Thank you, girl." When people heard that there was a reward, they laughed happily.


    "Are you all from Qingcheng?" Tang Qingru chatted with them while she was working. She also wanted to know their origin.


    In the future, these people have to follow her. She has to understand their temperament and their past. In this way, we can deal with all kinds of problems.


    "I''m not." Next to a timid woman whispered: "my home is far away. After several resells, we''re here. "


    "And who else is in your family?" When they heard the woman''s words, they gave her a sympathetic look.


    "There is no one in my hometown. I''m alone. " The woman said gently, "my name is Qingxiu. I''ll trouble my sisters to take care of me in the future."


    "Qingxiu, that''s a nice name." Mo Xiaomei smiles. "We will take care of each other in the future."


    The housekeeper called Tang Qingru outside the door. Tang Qingru knew that the house was full of women, and the goods she made were women''s private goods. It was inconvenient for the housekeeper to come in.


    She went out and saw the housekeeper standing there with a little man. The little man''s face was a little swollen, but it didn''t diminish after being beaten. He was dressed in clean clothes. They were not gorgeous, but they were not servants'' clothes. He raised his small face and looked at Tang Qingru with admiration.Tang Qingru took the child from the housekeeper and said, "thank you, housekeeper. Leave the child to me! I''ll take care of him later. "


    "Girl, please. The master has invited the master just now, and the child will be able to read tomorrow. " The housekeeper gave Lin Lansheng a pitiful look.


    Tang Qingru said in surprise: "so fast? I thought it would be a few more days. "


    Is Feng Yang taking the wrong medicine this time? Would he be so kind? The style of painting became so fast that she didn''t get used to it.


    "Yes! The master is a matter of one sentence, which is not what our servants are doing. As long as the master tells us, we''ll finish running errands. " Said the housekeeper.


    "Good. I''ll take the children to see the master tomorrow. " Tang Qingru thanks the housekeeper again.


    She knew that the housekeeper had said a lot of good things about her in front of Fengyang, otherwise she would suffer more. I thought that when I met the master of the killing hall, her bitter days began. I didn''t expect that in addition to being scared for a few days at the beginning, I later found that Fengyang had no difficulty in imagination. Although the man was cruel, he didn''t kill her.


    Lin Lansheng followed Tang Qingru into the embroidery Pavilion. Embroider Pavilion is full of women, Lin Lansheng has never seen so many women, some fear.


    Tang Qingru made a small toy for Lin Lansheng to play with. She followed the embroiderers and continued to work until very late.


    "The child is so quiet." Mo Xiaomei said to Tang Qingru: "I''m asleep now."


    Tang Qingru looked back, and Lin Lansheng was lying on the table sleeping soundly. She didn''t hide Lin Yushu''s life experience and told the women here about him.


    These embroiderers are all women, most of them have a kind heart. When I heard about Lin Lansheng''s experience, I cried one by one. They promised to treat Lin Lansheng well and let him never be bullied again.


    "I took him back to rest. I''ll come back later. " Tang Qingru said to the embroidery girls.


    "Sister, go back! We can do all these jobs. You''ll see the finished product tomorrow. " Mo Xiaomei stood up and said to Tang Qingru, "this child is so poor. Just accompany him and take good care of him. If there''s anything we can''t do well, I''ll ask you again. "


    "I believe you can." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "then you can do it! I''ll see the effect tomorrow. "


    That night, the candle fire in Xiuge stayed up all night. The next day Tang Qingru came to inspect the goods and found that 120 pieces had been made.


    "You really made a hundred. I was just saying that you can do as much as you can. You don''t have to rush so much. " Tang Qingru said helplessly: "but you have worked hard, and I will not let you suffer in vain. Today, each of you is awarded two liang silver. I''ll pay for it myself. "


    "It seems that my little maid has her own small Treasury." Feng Yang leaned against the door and looked at her lazily. "I confiscate it all? Or confiscate it all? "


    When the embroidery girls saw Feng Yang, they first saluted in shame, and then stood behind Tang Qingru and Mo Xiaomei.


    If I saw Fengyang for the first time, they still had a different idea. Now the impulse has cooled down. This man is a picture. They can''t get up at all. Even if it''s just a concubine, it''s not qualified. They''d better be safe so that they don''t know how to die.


    When Tang Qingru saw Feng Yang, he didn''t look in any panic. She said with a smile: "young master, although I am your little maid, I also have a salary."


    "Well? The average maid is only two liang silver a month, but there are ten Liang in the whole room. The master has another reward. Are you going to be my girl Feng Yang looked at her with her evil eyes and looked her from the top to the bottom, a look of evil.


    Tang Qingru smoked from the corner of her mouth. This man is taking advantage of her mouth. If she really lies on the bed, it''s him who is scared away.


    "Young master, the goods are ready. I''m going to open a shop. If you like women, I''ll bring you some girls from baihuage by the way. " When Tang Qingru finished, she ignored the ugly Fengyang and said to Mo Xiaomei: "you go to have a rest first. You don''t have to do anything else. You''ll have a rest later. You''ll have to do tomorrow''s work. But you don''t have to do too much this time. Just do as you can


    "Thank you very much. In fact, we are not tired. In the past, we had more strict training. Now we just do some embroidery work. It''s very easy. " Mo Xiaomei said: "let''s help the girl look at the shop! Girl, I can''t help myself


    "No more." Tang Qingru is not going to let them contact the shop business. Although their deeds of selling themselves are all in Fengyang''s hands, they have just happened. Now they have to be wary of everyone.


    Strange! Why should she think about Fengyang? Isn''t she tired of Fengyang any more? Fengyang has a poisonous insect in her body. She should hate him very much.

 Chapter 76

    As usual, the goods were sold out soon after they opened. Tang Qingru only stayed in the shop for two hours. Those ladies and young ladies who came after the news came to take the things away in person. Before leaving, I specially told them to prepare more goods, and they would come back tomorrow. For a time, before Tang Qingru, they were not aristocrats or rich businessmen, but agents who took goods from her to sell. Otherwise, the purchasing power is too crazy. With the goods they buy these days, I''m afraid they can wear them for several years, right?


    After selling all the goods, Tang Qingru thought that there was a little guy at home, so she should buy something for him. Although the housekeeper was more careful, he had changed into new clothes and bedding. But a child needs more than that.


    "Did you hear that? The chrysanthemum orchid yard was burned to ashes. The tortoise in it died. The sissies who sold their buttocks escaped, but now they become beggars. After all, they live by selling meat. Now without that dirty place, they don''t even have the ability to survive. " On the street, a man said to the people next to him.


    "It was fine yesterday. How could it be burned today? Do you know what''s going on? " The young man who sells vegetables nearby gossip.


    "Who knows? But those sissies really made some money. A guy in our village stayed there for several months and made several hundred taels. Later, it was bought. We''ll work hard all our lives, and we won''t be able to save a few taels of silver. The children in the family suffer again. " The strong man who spoke first shook his head and said.


    "Big brother, that''s not true. Although we are a little bit tired, but we have descendants! There are three ways to be unfilial. What''s good about those things that sell ingots? They can''t even keep one of them. " The vegetable man sneered.


    "I heard that your daughter-in-law just added a boy to your family? Congratulations The strong man laughed.


    The vegetable man grinned shyly: "yes! It''s worth it to go back and look at that fat kid every day, even if it''s hard work. "


    "Speaking of having children. I think of an old thing The strong man said mysteriously: "the turtle who was burned yesterday was from the village next door. He was several years older than me. When I was ten years old, he married a beautiful girl. That woman is not only gentle and virtuous, but also extremely beautiful. "


    "Ah! He married a beautiful daughter-in-law. Why do you want to make a living like this? " The vegetable man said in surprise.


    "I also listen to others. I''m not sure about the specific situation." The strong man explained in advance that it had nothing to do with him. He was a messenger. "The couple have been in love for some time. Later, the beautiful daughter-in-law was favored by a powerful man, and then the woman came out of the wall. Then the woman gave birth to a boy. The woman left after she had a baby. The child was left to turtle. The tortoise is in a bad mood. It happens that when he was young, he was a bit of a color, and was targeted by a rich old man. He''s a normal man. Of course, he can''t resist death. Later, he was tossed about for half his life by the old man, and finally he was reduced to that kind of place and lived that kind of life. "


    "So the man is a poor man. I had a happy life, but it was ruined by a woman. " The vegetable man sighed.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. Do you know what happened to that child? He used him as an ox and a horse. Every day, he used a whip, a long bar and a brand iron to toss him. That is to say, the child has a big life, so he can still survive. If you were a cheap one, you would not have been able to endure such torture for a long time. "


    Tang Qingru in the crowd, looking at the small face in front of him, listening to the two people next to him.


    The strong man is right. There must be something hateful about poor people. That man''s life is indeed worthy of sympathy, but even if it is worthy of sympathy, it can not hurt an innocent child so much.


    Who did it?


    She took Lin Lansheng away only yesterday, and that''s what happened today. Is it just a coincidence? How can there be so many coincidences? If it had nothing to do with her, she didn''t believe it. However, if it is really caused by her, then who is helping her out?


    There are not many people who know about it, only Fengyang and housekeeper. Housekeeper they listen to Fengyang, without Fengyang''s command, they will not be good at asserting.


    Is it Feng Yang? Will Fengyang be so kind?


    Tang Qingru didn''t understand. Since I don''t understand, I don''t want to. The Julan courtyard was originally a disgusting place, but now it''s destroyed. In the future, fewer people will suffer.


    "I want two faces." Tang Qingru said to the old man, "can I make it myself?"


    The old man said with a smile, "yes. Can you do that? "


    "I learn." Tang Qingru looked at the old man pleadingly. "Teach me!"


    A carriage passed by her side. The man heard the sound, lifted the curtain and looked in her direction. When he saw the ordinary little face, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    The man took a look and put down the curtain.


    When the people nearby saw the carriage, they retreated respectfully on both sides, just like a gesture of paying homage. Look at this, it''s like seeing the emperor. Who else can be so rampant in this place? Of course, it''s the legendary ghost hand Meng Yi.Tang Qingru looked back and frowned at the awe of the crowd.


    When Shen Ming was still here before, these people were not so scared. Not long after Meng Yi took office, the people knew that he was not easy to be provoked. When they saw his carriage, they didn''t even dare to go out. It can be seen that the name of this man''s cruelty has spread here.


    It''s better not to deal with such people.


    Tang Qingru pinched two beautiful faces, bought some things, and walked freely in the street.


    "What''s in it?" In the crowd, people gathered around and looked at something. However, there are too many people inside, and people outside can''t see, so they listen to people inside.


    The man in the center of the crowd read, "it''s a sign to catch the escaped criminal."


    "Who is it?" Someone asked.


    "You all know him. He is a miracle doctor." Another replied, "the doctor is from King Qing. Now the king of Qing has fled, and the doctor is missing. The city leader has sent people to trace them everywhere, but they have never been found. The Lord of the city has an order. He must not cover up the doctor and King Qing, or he will be punished for treason. "


    "Ah..." The people sighed.


    They dare not say more about the character of the current city leader. Now in addition to a sigh, nothing can show their helplessness and dissatisfaction.


    Tang Qingru outside the crowd heard the people talking and turned away.


    She is very glad that she used to practice medicine as a man, but now she has become a fugitive and no one recognizes her.


    "I know her." Suddenly, a familiar voice came into her ear.


    Tang Qingru stopped, waiting for the man to say the next words. For a moment, she didn''t remember who this man was. Until that man spoke again, she knew that something was wrong.


    "Little girl, we also know him. He is a miracle doctor!" Said a woman nearby.


    "What kind of doctor is he?" The woman, Qin Yao, said sarcastically, "she is a cheater. You don''t know that, do you? She is not a miracle doctor at all, but a woman disguised. She''s not only a woman, but she''s younger than me. You''ve been cheated all along


    "Nonsense." The old man beside said angrily, "how can she be a woman? She can''t be a liar. She is a miracle doctor. These days, everyone''s body has been treated by him. All the old problems have been cured. He hasn''t charged us a cent. What did he cheat us? Have you cheated us out of our pain? "


    "Which girl is this? She''s so crazy. How can she get married in the future?" Another woman said angrily, "if it wasn''t for the miracle doctor, my little grandson would have died. You saw it at that time. He burned for three days and three nights. Even the doctors in other hospitals could not cure him. He asked me to prepare the coffin. I''m 50 years old, and I''m looking forward to such a grandson. If he has any problems, how can I live? I heard that the great doctor is highly skilled, so I went to her with my grandson in my arms. As a result, only two hours later, my grandson not only got rid of the fever, but also talked and laughed as if nothing had happened. She''s not a miracle doctor. She''s a fairy. God sent us to save us. "


    "Yes


    "Yes. Little girl, didn''t you take any medicine before you went out? It''s getting late. You''d better go back and take medicine earlier! "


    Qin Yao was so angry that she stamped her feet. Seeing this, the nearby Yu quickly grabbed her and said, "Yao''er, don''t make trouble. Let''s go home. "


    "Auntie, what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me? She''s Tang Qingru. At the beginning, she joined King Qing. We didn''t dare to offend her. Now she''s a fugitive. If we provide this clue to Mr. Meng, he will reward us heavily. Then our family will be prosperous. " Qin Yao is dreaming of a better life in the future, a look of longing.


    "Is this girl crazy? She thought that betraying the great doctor would develop. " The people nearby looked at Qin Yao with hostile eyes.


    When Yu Shi saw the situation, he wanted to take Qin Yao away. However, Qin Yao has gone mad and can''t see her present situation.


    In a hurry, Yu slapped Qin Yao in the face and said angrily, "you crazy girl. I told you to take the medicine before you go out, but you forgot again. Now we''re talking nonsense again. You''re crazy. Of course, you don''t feel it. Poor mother, you''re involved. "


    The public listened to Yu Shi''s words, and they suddenly realized. One of the old women patted her chest and said, "what a madman! I said, "how can a miracle doctor be a woman?"


    Qin Yao was beaten by Yu. He didn''t come back until he was dragged far away by Yu Shi, and his face became particularly ugly. She pushed away Yu Shi and said: "aunt, how can you beat me? I''m not wrong. At the beginning, I found that the bitch dressed as a man and pretended to be a miracle doctor, so I wanted to expose her. You said that if she got married to King Qing, we can''t move her, otherwise it''s ourselves who suffer. Now that King Qing has fallen, the newly appointed Lord Meng will kill her again. Isn''t this our chance to deal with her? "

 Chapter 77

    Yu Shi looked around and didn''t see anyone else. He was relieved.


    She pointed to Qin Yao with a ferocious expression in front of her. Her fingers kept shaking and her face was green and red. She was very angry.


    "You smelly girl, you are really blinded by lard. I''ve never seen you so stupid before. How can you be so stupid now? " Yu said with gnashing teeth: "before that Tang Qingru had the support of King Qing, of course we didn''t dare to deal with her. If you deal with her in that situation, isn''t it a death wish? Now King Qing has fallen, but the new man, Meng, is ruthless and temperamental. Haven''t you heard about what happened recently? A few days ago, there was a case in which the plaintiff and the defendant held different opinions. In the end, both the plaintiff and the defendant died. If you go to see such an unprincipled and murderous man, you may not be waiting for glory and wealth, but a guillotine. "


    Qin Yao''s eyes shrank and stammered: "Lord Meng has been looking for that woman. We provide him with clues. That is meritorious service. How can he kill us?"


    "You didn''t listen to me, did you? I''ve been talking for a long time, but I''ve played the piano before the ox? " Yu was very angry. "Didn''t I say that? He has always been moody and does things according to his mood. In the past, when King Qing was still there, although the house was clear and bright, there were still small cases waiting to be heard every day. No one in the city dares to report a crime now. Even if the family died, those people only dare to swallow their grievances. Now who dares to report a case is that he is impatient with life. "


    Qin Yao wants to cry without tears. She remembered what she had just done, and her pretty little face turned pale. She took Yu Shi''s hand and said in fear: "then I said those words just now, will I be watched by his people? What if he bothers me? Aunt, I don''t want to die. Even if I hate that woman and hate that woman again, I don''t want to spend my life with her. "


    Tang Qingru in the corner listens to their conversation. She came out from the dark, looked at the two people in front of her, and said, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t go to the Yamen to seek death, there will be no trouble for you. Mr. Meng is so busy. How can he have time to listen to what you said outside? Of course, if you want to die, you can go to the county government to find him. "


    The Yu family keeps Qin Yao behind, looks at Tang Qingru on guard and says, "who are you? Why are you following us? "


    Tang Qingru took a look at Yu. This Yu is smarter than that stupid woman of Qin Yao. Had it not been for the Yu family, Qin Yao might have turned into a corpse.


    Tang Qingru is not afraid of what they say. After all, those things had no effect on her. No one could find her anyway.


    "I see that this elder sister is very beautiful. If she is buried in the countryside like this, it would be very pitiful." Tang Qingru looks at Qin Yao with a smile. "I have a sister who is a maid in Zhang''s house. The eldest master of Zhang''s family has never had any children. He has been worried about this. If the elder sister is willing to give birth to a child to the eldest master, she will be the biological mother of the young master of Zhang Jia in the future. Of course, if my sister doesn''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t show up. I really pity my sister''s good looks. I think what you lack is such an opportunity. "


    Didn''t Qin Yao want to be someone else''s concubine? In order to be a concubine of rich people, she never worked in the fields before. Compared with the women in the village, she looks white and tender, which is really a little better.


    Now she''s willing to give Qin Yao a chance to "prosper". Qin Yao later fell into the struggle of Houzhai and had no energy to find her trouble. Even if one day she regains her true identity, how can a concubine who lives in the back house not even get out of the gate meddle in her business?


    Qin Yao and Yu looked at each other.


    Mr. Zhang Jiada is a rich man in Qingcheng. They knew that the man had no children and that he had been begging for them. It is said that master Zhang has taken many concubines, but none of them can give birth to children for him. Don''t mention the son, not even a daughter. Mr. Zhang is thirty-eight years old and has no children. He must be very anxious.


    "You will give me such a good thing? I don''t know you Qin Yao is smart at last.


    "Sister, you don''t look at me. Can I be master Zhang''s concubine? I''d like to go by myself if I could Tang Qingru looks at Qin Yao plaintively with a pitiful look of shame. She looked at Qin Yao''s eyes and then revealed a little yearning and admiration. The woman''s eyes began to look up at the sky, a defiant look.


    Tang Qingru said in her heart: stupid. Just like you, if I don''t cheat you, God can''t see it.


    After all, Yu is older and has more knowledge. I don''t know why. She always thinks it''s strange.


    A woman who doesn''t know is willing to recommend them to rich families. How can such a good thing fall on them? If they really become master Zhang''s in laws, this woman will not get any benefits. Why didn''t she give the opportunity to someone she knew better? Even if there is no sister, no cousin, no cousin, no sister?


    Tang Qingru was very impatient when she saw their eagerness and fear. She doesn''t want to waste time here with them. These people are so annoying and waste time on them. It''s better to go back to accompany Lin Lan to give birth to the child earlier. Today is his first day to read and read, and I don''t know what happened. Her benevolence is not worth much now. If her benevolence is worth enough, she can give him a Yizhi pill to eat. If you eat Yizhi pill and never forget what you learn, you will become a famous child prodigy."Do you want to understand? I''ll only give you one chance. It depends on your own ability. " Tang Qingru said impatiently, "if not, I will leave. My good sister has a fiance at home, but she is targeted by the master. I have to find someone to replace her immediately, otherwise how can her innocence be preserved? "


    Tang Qingru said that there was such a thing about Zhang''s house. The so-called good sister is just a person who has been favored by her. At that time, she will write a note for her, she can recognize her handwriting, and she will certainly help her. She doesn''t have to do anything. She just needs to lead Qin Yao into this set. As for the following things, let it be.


    She hopes that Qin Yao can be a little smarter. If she is played in this way, isn''t it boring?


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was about to leave, Qin Yao was anxious and quickly caught up with him. She grabbed Tang Qingru''s sleeve and raised a flattering smile: "sister, don''t do this, please help me! If I succeed, I will never forget your kindness. If I can be master Zhang''s concubine, I will give you 100 Liang silver as a reward. How about this? "


    As soon as he heard that Qin Yao hadn''t finished the work, he promised a hundred taels of silver. He was so distressed that his teeth almost fell off. She said quickly, "what silver? What''s the use of being a concubine? Unless you can have a son, you can inherit the property of Master Zhang. At that time, don''t say a hundred taels of silver, there will be no problem with a few hundred taels of silver. "


    There are many bowed intestines in Yu''s heart. She is always stingy. Even if Qin Yao becomes a concubine, she can''t give Tang Qingru money. Now it''s just a big cake for Tang Qingru to see. When Qin Yao really becomes a concubine, it will take some time just to get pregnant. Even if she is pregnant smoothly, it will take ten months to be born


    This time and again to delay, Tang Qingru want to get money from them, or next life! She will never take advantage of them in her life.


    Of course, Tang Qingru knew their psychology and knew that she could not get benefits. Besides, did she come for good? She taught them a lesson.


    When they were in Qinjia village, first Qin Yao killed the original owner, then Qin Hua stole nalanling''s jade pendant, which made them have to leave the village. After so many things happened, they didn''t know how to reflect. If we let them go this time, it will be when she is a soft persimmon. Although she is kind, she is not abusive.


    "I knew you were not ungrateful. Then you must remember my good, and then Give me a little more reward. " Tang Qingru raised a smile and said, "I''ll tell my sister that you can contact her directly in the future. Don''t worry. Within two months, this elder sister will become master Zhang''s concubine. "


    "Thank you, sister." Qin Yao said happily.


    "My sister is Zhang Fu''s rouge. You just go to her. I''ll go to her later and tell her about you Tang Qingru said.


    "Good. We wrote it down Yu was choking on the side.


    "Then I''ll go." Tang Qingru turned and left.


    Until Tang Qingru''s figure disappeared, Yu patted her thigh and said, "Oh, I haven''t asked who that girl is, what''s her name, and where she works now. Look at her dress. She should be a maid in the house. But when she mentioned Zhang Fu just now, she said it was Zhang Fu, but she didn''t say it was our house, which means she was not a member of Zhang Fu. I knew that I should have talked to her a little more and asked her clearly before I let her go. If master Zhang doesn''t like you, let''s ask her to find another one for you. Now that I''m gone, I don''t know when I''ll see you. "


    "Aunt, I''ve already left. What''s the use of saying that now? What''s more, Master Zhang doesn''t like me? Can''t you read a little of mine? " Qin Yao said angrily. "This time we have to succeed. As long as I have the master''s children, I am the hostess of the house. There are more than ten shops in Zhangjiakou, and there are more than ten servants in the family. "


    "Great aunt, of course, wants you to prosper, so great aunt will follow you. If you look at your brother, it''s not easy. " Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "Auntie, you and me, I will honor you." Qin Yao took the big aunt''s arm and said in a coquettish way: "just now, I really appreciate the big aunt''s reminding. If it wasn''t for you, I would have made a mistake. "


    "I wish you knew. I slapped you just now. Does it still hurt on your face? Oh, my God. It''s swollen. Let''s go back and use eggs to reduce the swelling. You''re going to be a rich lady. You can''t ruin your face. " Yu Shi holds her face and says nervously.


    Qin Yao''s eyes flashed cold light. She said in her heart: old lady, sooner or later, I will shine on your face. How dare you hit me? Can you hit me in the face?


    Yu did not know that Qin Yao had long hated her. She is still living in the dream of Qin Yao''s rising to the sky.

 Chapter 78

    Back in the Qin Dynasty, Tang Qingru quietly came to the place where Lin Lansheng studied. She squatted outside for a while and found little Lin Lansheng sitting there listening attentively to the teacher''s lecture. The master said many profound things, but she didn''t understand a word. She opened up learning skills, a lot of vocabulary into her brain, so the whole person is not good.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like reading, on the contrary, she is a Xueba. In the thirty first century, she could become a leading scholar even without a doctor. However, after listening to the teacher''s explanation just now, he was attacked by a lot of ancient cultural knowledge. Now he is full of crazy people, and his head seems to be about to explode.


    When Fengyang came out of the room, he saw Tang Qingru bumping into a tree there. At that moment, his eyes sank. A lightness skill appeared in front of her and pulled her back.


    "You want to die?" Fengyang''s whole body exudes a cold breath, like a piece of moving ice.


    As soon as Tang Qingru touched the ice, her brain seemed to be sober. She looked up at the man in front of her, and she was bewildered by what he said.


    She rubs the temple in a bad way and says helplessly: "I just have a headache. Who wants to die? Well, why do I want to die? "


    "I thought you heard that Shen Ming was wanted and wanted to die with him." Feng Yang let go of her arm, thin cool ground says.


    "Are you stupid? He''s just wanted, not beheaded. Besides, if he was beheaded, I don''t have to be buried with him, do I? He''s just my good friend, not my man. " Tang Qingru said directly, "will I be too idle when I say" son of God "? If you have nothing to do, you can go to the store tomorrow! The ladies want to see you anyway. "


    Feng Yang felt numb at the thought of those difficult women. Sure enough, women are a nuisance. Women are the same everywhere.


    Including The one in front of you.


    Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru and thinks.


    "I just went to see Lansheng''s study. He is only five years old. Is it really good to learn something so profound? When I went to see it, master was teaching him the golden mean. I''ve never seen anyone tell a five-year-old the golden mean. He''s only five years old and doesn''t know one big word. Shouldn''t he be taught from the simplest three character Scripture? "


    "What is the Three Character Classic?" Feng Yang picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "besides, this master has taught many famous scholars. He is a real wise man. What do you know as a woman? Next time I hear you question master''s teaching method, I will throw you to him. Although you are a woman, you can''t be expected to get an official title, but let you learn more, the next child will not be a fool. I think about you, too


    If Fengyang is just bullying her, she will listen to her. Even if she is very angry, she will tell herself that this person is a fool, we are not angry. But this man insulted her unborn child. Of course, the child''s father is not available. Now the child is still playing in his father''s sperm bank! However, she was still very angry.


    "Young master, is my child a fool so important to you? You don''t want to have sex with me, do you? " Isn''t Feng Yang always teasing her? Do you really think that she is a woman of this era, and she will not counterattack unless she shyly evades? She doesn''t want to counterattack. Once she has the idea of counterattack, he may not be her opponent.


    Feng Yang felt a lump in his heart and rubbed her face with gnashing teeth. She rubbed her little face into a different shape. He said coldly, "do I want you? How long has it been since I peed in the mirror? "


    "I didn''t pee. After all, as a woman, I didn''t pee much. Why don''t you pee for me? " Tang Qingru raised her smile.


    Fengyang was so angry that she wanted to beat her. I didn''t expect this woman to have such a sharp mouth. She thought he was afraid of her, didn''t she? She''s a woman, he''s a man, what''s worse?


    Thinking about this, Feng Yang suddenly lost his temper. He took Tang Qingru''s hand and put his body together. He said with an evil smile, "don''t you want me to spread it? Then catch it with your hand. "


    Tang Qingru was frozen there. My head, which was in pain just now, is now blank. Although it''s no longer painful, it''s not easy to feel without any thoughts in your mind.


    Her hands are still moving, and her fingers can touch something hot.


    Oh, my God!


    What did this man do?


    What did the rascal do?


    She is a noble and holy doctor, the first doctor in the thirty first century, and Miss Tang, known as the ice beauty I was caught by this smelly man and touched that dirty thing.


    Don''t think she hasn''t seen it. She is a miracle doctor. She met Shen Ming not long ago. That thing can definitely be called the ugliest in the world.


    If the first time I touched Shen Ming was because I wanted to cure him, I was cheated by the doctor. If you touch that thing now, you will be attacked by this hooligan.


    Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru standing there like a wooden man, and his unhappiness disappears. He patted her on the head like a little pet.


    "Feng Yang!" Tang Qingru watched Feng Yang go away and yelled angrily. "I''m not finished with you."At this time, from the mind came the little doctor cackle cackle cackle.


    Xiaoyi can see everything that Tang Qingru has experienced. Tang Qingru''s experience is in the eyes of the doctor. Therefore, the little doctor is now smiling, happy to spend no money.


    "Master, that''s a very beautiful man. They let you touch it, and you have a lot of meat. What''s the affectation? " The little doctor said with a smile.


    Tang Qingru grinds her teeth and says fiercely: "little doctor, you are getting worse now. Did you follow me across to this place, and you mutated? "


    The doctor was silent for a moment and said softly, "master Don''t be angry when I say one thing


    "In fact, since I came to this place, I have found that I can get away from you. That is to say, I can have my own body. " Said the little doctor.


    "Well? Really? " Tang Qingru was surprised. At this time, Xiaoyi threw a replay to her, which made her forget what happened just now. She just wanted to know what Xiaoyi told her.


    "It''s true." Said the little doctor.


    "Well, what do you want to be? Can you be human? " Tang Qingru found a big tree to lean against and said to the little doctor in her heart.


    The doctor said softly, "No. After all, Xiaoyi is just an agent. Human beings have a high energy constitution. Xiaoyi has no way to become human beings. However, a little doctor can become a little cat and a little dog. Cats and dogs often contact with the human body, which is the most suitable for human beings. The success rate of small doctors becoming them is higher. "


    "Let me help you find a body." Tang Qingru said: "only in this way, I want to call you later. I''m afraid it''s not so convenient. After all, small animals are free. Once you have your own body, you want to go further, rather than follow me all day


    "Don''t worry, master. Even if I have my own body, as long as you summon me, I can send it to you. After all, I''m not an ordinary cat or dog, but your intellectual pet. " Xiaoyi said: "the only difference from before is that we have a flexible body. Once I''m integrated into my body, I can cultivate into a spirit thing and protect my master in the future. "


    "At that time, after all, you are just the body of a kitten and a dog. If someone is against you, you will not even have the ability to resist." Tang Qingru is still worried.


    "No. Ordinary people can''t touch me at all. Once they touch me, they get dizzy. So what the master said can''t happen. " Xiaoyi said confidently.


    "In that case, there will be no worries. I will pay attention to find a body for you. If you meet someone who is satisfied, you can also tell me. " Tang Qingru said.


    "Thank you, master. Our master is the best. " The little doctor is coquettish.


    Business goes on, life goes on. In addition to the occasional concern about Shen Ming''s whereabouts, Tang Qingru''s life is also very relaxed. Just let her very dissatisfied is why this life is always maid life. There is more than one Tang Qingru in the world. Can''t she be reborn in another body? If it''s because of the wrong time, she can wait, and she''s not in a hurry to be reborn.


    "Sister..." Mo Xiaomei came in from the outside with a pile of lists in her hand. "These are all for the ladies. Even if we do it every day, we have to do it for the first half of the year. Sister, what can I do? We are not afraid of hardship, we are afraid of offending those ladies. They are in a hurry. We can''t supply the goods and we can''t refuse them. "


    "I''ll see you." Tang Qingru said, "I can only ask him to give me an idea. After all, this is his shop. I can''t be busy here alone. "


    "Oh Mo Xiaomei Leng Leng, quickly catch up with Tang Qingru.


    Mo Xiaomei is very clever. She is not only skillful in hand but also in heart. She always has a lot of clever ideas, which she can''t match. So now Mo Xiaomei is her right hand.


    Dong Dong! Tang Qingru knocked at the door.


    Creak! The gate opens and Feng Yang stands at the gate. At this time, Fengyang was dressed in purple, and his handsome face was specially dressed, which really confirmed the praise of a gentleman like jade. Only when Tang Qingru, who is familiar with him, knows that Zhang Junmei''s face is a very bad heart, she will not be confused by that Junmei.


    If she was so easily bewildered, she would not refuse Shen Ming. After all, Shen Ming''s appearance can be called exquisite, which is different from Fengyang''s style of beauty.


    "I''m going out, you come with me." Feng Yang lightly looked at her and said.


    Tang Qingru frowned and waved the paper in her hand: "I still want to talk business with you."


    "Do you really think you''re a businessman?" Feng Yang picks eyebrows. "I''ve seen you have a good time recently, and I don''t care about you. However, you also need to distinguish what you really should do and what you just play with. I''ll give you a cup of tea, change your clothes, wash off the cream and go out with me. "


    Tang Qingru will hand orders to the next mo Xiaomei, said: "wait for me in the house back."


    Mo Xiaomei heard the words she shouldn''t have heard, and she was scared to shiver at this time. She stepped back to reduce her sense of being.


    Until Feng Yang walked away from her, she was relieved. However, it also made her understand that if she heard something she shouldn''t have heard today, she would only die if she dared to say it.

 Chapter 79

    Through the long and dark secret Road, you enter a dark underground palace, and return to the place where you first met Fengyang.


    Tang Qingru follows Fengyang. Fengyang brought back three men, whose faces were very serious. Feng Yang''s face is not good, Tang Qingru feel their low pressure, also dare not disturb them. She could only read it in her heart. She didn''t know why he asked her to follow. Their killing palace had nothing to do with her. Now she was forced to know so many things, as if she had become one of them. For a long time, she didn''t want to get rid of the relationship with Sha Dian. Even if she explained it to others, no one believed her innocence.


    She is just a grassroots doctor without any pursuit and ambition. Why do you want to make her so tall? Is she the exclusive doctor of the killing hall now?


    "Lord of the temple." From the opposite came a man who saluted Fengyang.


    "How many dead?" As soon as Feng Yang came back here, he became cold and bloodthirsty, as if the man who played tricks on her all day didn''t exist.


    Seeing Feng Yang like this, she was not nervous at first, but sighed.


    She knew that everyone had their own story. Just as her story can''t be told to others, Fengyang has a story that can''t be told to others.


    So good-looking a man, sometimes with sad eyes looking at her, she is not a stone, there are not soft hearted time?


    It''s just a little bit softhearted. Slowly, day by day, it will be more and more. Then he would think, is he in trouble? In fact, he is not such a nuisance.


    "Bah!" Tang Qingru scolded herself in her heart. "Do you suffer less from this man? Why are you still talking for this man? He has a hard time. Can he start tormenting you and plant that disgusting thing in your body? When you will live is still unknown. Wake up! Beauty is harmful. Don''t be cheated. "


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you come here? " Feng Yang saw Tang Qingru standing there, his eyes full of impatience. "If your legs are ornaments, I can send someone to improve them. Put two wheels on your legs so that you can walk faster."


    The implication is that if you don''t hurry up, I will send someone to waste your leg to see if you are still crawling like a tortoise.


    Tang Qingru strode over and said to Fengyang, "young master, I''m here."


    Just now the man looked at Tang Qingru, eyes full of alert.


    "Take her to see the injured brothers." Feng Yang said, "send home settlement fee to the family of the dead brother. One hundred taels more for each. "


    The man quickly said: "thank you, young master."


    Tang Qingru curled her lips and thought in her heart: with silver, it''s different. She is so generous. But it''s no skill to be generous with the money I earn!


    "Girl, please follow me." The man saw Tang Qingru with a medicine box in his hand and knew what Feng Yang meant. Just, why did the Lord of the temple find such a woman to show us the wound? Can this woman''s medical skill be better than those experienced old doctors? The Lord of the temple is really mischievous this time.


    When Tang Qingru followed the man into one of the rooms, she found that there was a very spacious lobby. At this time, the original hall for discussion was full of patients. There are men and women to take care of them, but their wounds are bleeding, fresh blood is splashed all over the floor, the wooden floor is dyed red, it looks so shocking.


    The wounded kept wailing and making sad sounds. Although Tang Qingru was used to life and death, she still felt uncomfortable to see such a strong scene.


    Once the queen of the earth said that she had a kind heart. Just usually like to cover up their own heart with rebellious. In fact, every time she sees a sick person, an injured person, or even a dead person, her eyes are filled with compassion. That kind of look is like Bodhisattva''s compassion for all living beings. That''s why the queen of earth likes her so much. Even because she liked her, she tried her best to promote her marriage with the prince of the earth. Unfortunately, in the face of the handsome prince of the earth, she was not moved at all. She just felt that her root was not there, so she left in a hurry.


    Now think about it, didn''t you think that you would not stay for a long time in the 31st century and had already made a decision?


    "I''m a doctor. You get out of the way and I''ll see them." "I can''t take care of so many people by myself," Tang Qingru said to those who didn''t get hurt. You can find a literate one. I''ll see one later, and I''ll just talk about the prescription. You write it down first, and then go to work on the medicine immediately. In this way, they can get rid of their pain earlier by dividing their work and cooperating with each other. "


    "Who are you?" "We haven''t met you," one of the hostages asked


    The man who brought Tang Qingru came out and said to the man, "she is the one brought by the temple master. You can rest assured that the Lord of the temple will not harm your brothers. "


    When they heard this, they were relieved.


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that Fengyang had such prestige in these people''s hearts. However, looking at his expression just now, he must have loved his subordinates. It''s normal for him to get their trust.


    These people were all injured by sharp weapons, almost missing their arms and legs. Even if such a person is cured, he can''t help Fengyang in the future. Fengyang didn''t let them live and die. Instead, he brought her to show them their wounds. It seems that she is not an innocent person indeed."Seven bucks for clover, two bucks for qimingcao..." When Tang Qingru said the prescription, someone nearby recorded it, and soon someone went to fill it.


    A while busy, wait for Tang Qingru to see all the injuries, a few hours passed.


    More than 100 people were injured. Some of them were injured by the concealed weapon, which was not only poisonous, but also had barbs on it. She had to be careful to operate on the injured person so that she could remove the remaining poison from him and pull out the hidden weapon from his body. Fortunately, there is still anesthetic in her backpack, otherwise these people will suffer a great crime.


    When Tang Qingru came out of the room, she felt that her body was no longer her own, her arms were not her own, and even her brain was not her own.


    She didn''t feel it in there just now. Now as soon as I came out, I immediately smelled the stench coming out of my body. At that moment, she was lying in front of the big tree beside her and vomited.


    A man patted her on the back from behind.


    Tang Qingru vomited clean, stood up and looked at the person in front of her.


    "They''re seriously injured, and even if they''re not dead, they won''t be able to carry knives and guns in the future." When Tang Qingru saw Fengyang, he said frankly.


    Feng Yang''s eyes were dark, and the gloomy air in his eyes was heavier.


    Tang Qingru sideways, avoiding his body, so as not to be hurt by the cold.


    Feng Yang supported her and said coldly, "you are weak now. If you can''t stand still, don''t move. I''m not in the mood to support you. "


    Tang Qingru frowned and instinctively wanted to retort. However, on the other hand, the ugly words turned into comforting words: "it''s good that they can save their lives. In fact, you don''t have to fight to work for you. They can go from behind the scenes to in front of the scenes and do other things for you. Like doing business Please send some people to help me look after the shop! I''m your doctor. How many people do you think of me like this? If one day I''m tired and ill, who will help you to see a doctor? "


    "Are you comforting me?" Feng Yang picks eyebrows and looks at her faintly. "Do you need your comfort? Or do you think I look poor? "


    Tang Qingru: "I''m not sure."


    She rubbed her arm and said faintly, "it''s my fault. I think I''m right. "


    Feng Yang saw that she was going to leave. He took her arm and did not speak for a long time.


    Tang Qingru''s arm was sore. Now she just wants to find a place to have a good rest. Feng Yang doesn''t talk like this, her in the mind a burst of impatience, turn head to annoy ground stare at him.


    "What are you trying to say? I''m very tired now. " Tang Qingru roared unhappily.


    "Ru''er..." Feng Yang called her name in a low voice.


    Tang Qingru shivered. She pulled out her ear, in an unbelievable way.


    Is this man stimulated? He never called her by name. Every time I call her, it''s either a little girl, a woman or a little slave.


    Ru''er


    How could this nickname come out of his mouth so strange?


    "Say what you want. If it''s something I can do, I''ll help you. " Look! I''m so kind to you. Should I get rid of the poisonous insects in my body?


    This is what Tang Qingru didn''t finish. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would have said that to him.


    Feng Yang hugs her waist and buries her head on her shoulder.


    She clearly felt his heavy breathing, heavy nose, and heavy gasping. He was suppressing pain and sadness, and the whole person was suffering and suffering.


    Tang Qingru didn''t push him away after all. Anyway, it''s just a hug to seek comfort from her. She''s not so stingy. I just didn''t expect that this man would lick her wound.


    "Thank you." After a while, Feng Yang said another beautiful word.


    Maybe the injured man will also be vulnerable, so what he said today is still acceptable. At least Tang Qingru was flattered and had a feeling of disbelief.


    "That''s what I should do. I''m a doctor Fengyang doesn''t provoke her, and she won''t provoke him. She is such a reasonable and open-minded woman.


    "Please do me a favor. There is also a group of injured brothers being sent back Feng Yang''s voice is colder when he talks about it.


    "What happened? Why are so many people injured? If it''s too dangerous, let them back first! Sometimes you can''t be reckless, but you have to be skillful. " Tang Qingru''s mouth is cheap. She only needs a few words, but she has to be talkative. But what you say is just like water spilled out. You can''t take it back if you want to.


    "Well." Feng Yang holds her and rubs her hair.


    No reply, no ridicule, no scold, such a calm Feng Yang I''m not used to it.


    "Lord, the second group of brothers have been sent back." The man who met Fengyang just now was their leader, Hu Lai.


    When Tang Qingru first heard of the name, she specially looked at Hu Lai. His parents give him such a name, it''s really nonsense.Feng Yang released Tang Qingru and said, "get ready! If you''re too tired, let them rub it for you. I can''t sleep tonight. "


    Tang Qingru watched Feng Yang go away and said to himself, "how many men do this man have? Isn''t the killer very popular? How can you be killed and hurt so easily? "

 Chapter 80

    That night, as Feng Yang said, Tang Qingru had no way to sleep.


    It took her several hours to look after the second group of patients. First they bandaged their wounds, and then they boiled medicine.


    Because there are too many injured people, Fengyang''s men are too busy. In addition, some drugs have special properties and must be boiled in a special way. Without her watching, there would be no way to achieve it. As a result, she worked hard for a day and a night, never stopping to have a rest, and even had no time to drink a mouthful of water. The most sad thing is that she has no time to eat, and her stomach is so hungry that she can only turn a deaf ear.


    "Miss Tang." Hulai came with a bowl of porridge. "The Lord of our temple said that you didn''t rest all day and night. I''m afraid you''re exhausted. First eat a bowl of porridge to pad your stomach. "


    Tang Qingru took the porridge and said to Hu Lai, "how much more? Those injured people can''t eat meat and oil. This kind of porridge is the most suitable


    "Don''t worry, girl. The porridge is specially made for them. All the brothers have eaten it. This is the last bowl. I brought it to you Hulai said sincerely.


    Tang Qingru''s hand trembled with a bowl, and almost slipped the porridge out of her hand. She glared at Hu Lai and drank her porridge.


    She doesn''t care about that nasty guy. She''s a big girl and doesn''t care about a person who''s in a bad mood. She told herself in secret. So I didn''t turn the bowl over.


    The man opposite looked at the anger in her eyes, and a faint smile flashed in her eyes.


    Such a dynamic woman was the one he knew, not the one who was as powerful and powerless as a dead dog.


    "Next, I''ll leave it to you. The woman needs rest. Don''t tire her out." Feng Yang said to the people next to him.


    "We''ll give Miss Tang a rest this morning. But Miss Tang said that some herbs are special and must be processed in a special way before they can be used. We don''t do it. We just watch her busy. " The man said with guilt: "if it''s really not good, let the girl rest first, the brothers have come back from the gate of hell, just drink medicine late, it should not matter."


    "She won''t agree." Doctor''s benevolence, she has such benevolence. If not, she will not be a little daughter who makes the whole Qingcheng people enjoy talking about. If one day her true identity is exposed, I''m afraid the whole people in Qingcheng will be shocked. But he won''t let that happen. Because this woman got on his ship, she couldn''t get off the ship. Once she touches the matter of killing the palace, she will never want to get rid of it in her life. "You''d better help her finish everything first, so that she can rest."


    The man next to him said, "yes."


    When Fengyang didn''t pay attention, he quietly added in his heart: as long as you don''t feel sorry for the boss, it''s OK. If you make her tired, you will trouble us if you feel pain, then we might as well get hurt!


    "I''m so tired..." Tang Qingru lay on the bed, holding the fragrant quilt, and soon fell asleep.


    As she fell asleep, her slender body was undergoing earth shaking changes. I saw a golden energy running in her body, and then slowly improve her body. All this, even the little doctor do not know, not to mention her this sleeping person.


    Tang Qingru was so tired that she slept for several days and nights. Fortunately, the busy are busy, so no one to disturb her.


    When Tang Qingru woke up again, she found that the whole person was alive. The exhaustion of these days disappears completely, the spirit has never been better. Not only that, when she sat up, she saw a very far place and heard a very far sound. She felt strange and patted herself on the cheek, thinking that she had not woken up yet!


    "Girl..." A woman''s voice came from the outside. "Can I come in when I hear you wake up? I''ll bring you water. "


    "Well." Tang Qingru answered.


    I saw a pretty girl carrying a big bucket into the door and pouring the hot water into the big bucket behind the screen. The girl made a good bath for Tang Qingru.


    "Girl, it''s ready. Do girls like petals? The maidservant also prepared fresh flowers to wash the petal bath. " The girl said with a smile, "I''ve seen a girl like smoke."


    "Are you from here? I haven''t seen you on the Internet these days. " Tang Qingru said lightly.


    "The girl has a good memory. It''s only a few days. The girl can remember the people here. The maidservant was sent in from the outside Ruyan said: "other slaves are only responsible for the intelligence work outside, and don''t care about the business here. What happened this time is too serious, and the maidservant has been transferred back to support. "


    Tang Qingru was stunned and looked at the girl in doubt.


    It''s just an ordinary maid. Would you say too much? Is she not afraid that she will pass on the news to others? Or, what''s the girl testing?


    Just now she said she was doing intelligence work outside. That is to say, it''s her best job to get information from others. This girl, it''s not easy!


    Tang Qingru suddenly felt that she was too weak. Everyone here has the ability to scare her. She really can''t belittle the ability of ancient people."I''m still a little tired. I want to be quiet. Can you wait for me outside?" Tang Qingru doesn''t want to deal with this woman. After all, I''ve been tired for such a long time, and I''m too tired to be careful against her temptation. She really doesn''t have the energy. Even now Fengyang is here, she will say the same thing.


    If smoke listened to her words, very understanding ground nods: "that maidservant is outside, if the girl has what need, can call maidservant directly."


    "Well." Tang Qingru waved and took off her clothes as she walked towards the screen.


    She took off all her clothes and tried the water temperature. The water temperature is just right. It won''t make her sick. She sat down slowly.


    The fragrance of petals is delicious, and the warm water washes the tiredness of these days, making the whole person energetic. She played with the water and hummed old songs.


    Fengyang went to the door of the room and listened to the sound of water and the girl''s singing. Instead of leaving immediately, he stood there to listen.


    When Ruyan saw Fengyang, he first gave a gift and then retreated.


    Fengyang is her master. What he wants to do is not something she can stop. Besides, I don''t know how many women want to be his master.


    Tang Qingru heard the sound outside and thought it was like smoke, so she didn''t take it seriously. She rushed out and yelled, "I forgot to take my clothes. Please bring them for me."


    Feng Yang Leng for a moment, eyes flashed a smile. He pushed the door and went in. He found the new clothes that Ruyan had prepared from the bed. He looked at the pink dress and It''s a pink bra. There is a pair of butterflies embroidered on the belly pocket, and the pair of butterflies are right on her chest. Suddenly, he felt that the suit was very hot.


    Should he avoid suspicion? After all, he is a woman. If he goes too far, I''m afraid it''s not good. Although this woman usually does not look like a woman, he does not regard her as a woman, so sometimes he plays too much. But in the face of her, he just can''t pretend to be serious. Sometimes I just want to have fun with her.


    "The water is cold. Haven''t you brought me the clothes yet?" Behind the screen, Tang Qingru stood up and was wiping the water stains.


    Feng Yang looked back and saw the graceful figure of the girl. He quickly shifted his eyes and frowned tightly.


    Tang Qingru was impatient, thinking whether she should put on her old clothes. However, the smell of the clothes was too smelly. She washed them so well that she went to wear dirty clothes again. She felt sick when she thought about it. Anyway, it''s all women, so it should be nothing. Thinking in this way, Tang Qingru came out generously. This a screen, she froze, Feng Yang also froze.


    Feng Yang is going to quietly put his clothes on the screen. He turns around and sees a wonderful body. All of a sudden, his breath became short and his eyes were staring at her.


    Tang Qingru screamed: "ah Hooligans... "


    Fengyang strode over, covering her mouth with one hand and pushing her clothes to her chest with the other. However, Tang Qingru is struggling. When she moves like this, his hand touches the wrong place. Suddenly, there is a soft hand. He didn''t have time to relive that feeling, and then there was a five finger mark on his face.


    Tang Qingru glared at Fengyang angrily, covering her chest, her pretty face flushed with anger.


    Feng Yang had never been beaten. Now Jun''s face was slapped, and his eyes became gloomy and terrible.


    "You know, you asked me to get your clothes." Fengyang of course knows that what Tang Qingru called is Ruyan, but just now she didn''t name it. He just wanted her to eat it.


    Tang Qingru also knows that Fengyang is taking advantage of her language. She did not argue with him about who she called, but said, "I let you eat shit, and I didn''t see you go! Besides, I asked you to take the clothes. Even if the young master Feng suddenly wanted to do the work of a maid and was willing to give me clothes, just put them behind the screen. Why don''t you talk for a long time? Don''t you want to take advantage of me? Don''t say that there is no shortage of women around you and you don''t like me. Who knows if your taste is unique? "


    "You..." Feng Yang is speechless. Besides, if he quarrels with a woman without clothes, he can''t calm down. "If you don''t get dressed, you''ll let this bean sprout like figure sway in front of me. Isn''t it tempting me?"


    "Ho! I''m not going to seduce a hypocrite. " Tang Qingru said, pointing to the door, said: "you still don''t go out? Do you want everyone to know that their temple master is peeping at women''s baths? "


    "My son..." Feng Yang instinctively wants to refute, but seeing Tang Qingru''s angry eyes, he knows he is wrong. "I don''t know the same thing about women."

 Chapter 81

    After Fengyang left, Tang Qingru dressed smartly, then shrank in the room without going out. She doesn''t want to go out. First, it''s Fengyang''s secret base. There are many secret things in it. If she wanders around here and sees something she shouldn''t see, she''s afraid that her life will end. Second, Fengyang succeeded in arousing her anger. She didn''t want to see him now. Instead of going out and bumping into him, it''s better to stay in the room quietly. She''s tired recently. She really needs a good rest.


    "Girl..." Smoke came in from the outside. She looked at Tang Qingru quietly, put the food on the table and said gently, "girl, what''s the matter with you? But you don''t feel well? Why don''t you go out these days? It''s not the best way to stay in the room all the time. You have to go out and walk. Besides, the injured brothers are asking about you. It''s said that you haven''t been out for several days, and each one is worried like something. Although they are big and thick, they are bull like people one by one. In fact, they attach the most importance to friendship. "


    Tang Qingru is getting bored. She took a look like smoke, light way: "their injury recovery how?"


    "It''s not like that," sighed Ruyan as she set out the dishes. It takes a hundred days to break their bones and muscles, not to mention the fact that they lack arms and legs. The Lord of the temple was so angry that he took his brothers to avenge them. The Lord of the temple has been away for five days, and has not come back until now. I don''t know if something will happen. Girl, I''m so worried. "


    Tang Qingru was surprised and said, "Fengyang has gone out?"


    "Yes! Girl, don''t you know that the temple master is going out? They said The Lord of the temple made you angry that day. Is the girl still angry Ruyan said with a smile: "you don''t think the temple Lord looks so good. In fact, he has no experience of contacting women. If he does something to make the girl angry, the girl will forgive him! "


    Tang Qingru understood. This smoke first mentioned those injured people, let her heart a soft. When she was concerned about the wounded, she took the opportunity to talk about the whereabouts of Fengyang and let her relax her guard, so as not to pull the strings all day like now. Now it shows that Fengyang hasn''t come back for a long time, and she goes down to find the enemy to take revenge, which makes her worried about Fengyang. After such persuasion, even if Tang Qingru had more Qi in her heart, she was afraid that she would be clean.


    This woman named Ruyan, looking at the soft and weak, did not expect to have such ability. Fengyang''s side is really full of talents.


    "Well, I''m not angry with him." Tang Qingru stood up and walked to the table. "Is there a garden here? I''m so bored recently that I want to go for a walk in the garden. "


    "Yes, yes. There are not only gardens, but also small lakes! Girls can visit the lake here. " Ruyan said quickly. "Ruyan, go with the girl! Ruyan''s main task is to take care of the girl. That''s what you told me. If Ruyan doesn''t do it well, you will punish me. "


    "Don''t you have to take care of the wounded? I don''t need you here. I want to walk alone. " Tang Qingru said, "if you don''t trust me, you can send a killer to follow me. If I touch your things, you''ll let that killer kill me. "


    "I dare not. The girl is really a slave. " Like smoke kneels down, flustered ground says.


    After eating, Tang Qingru walked around here alone. If smoke is stabbed by her words, dare not follow her again. She was so relaxed that no one was talking in her ear.


    This place is really strange. She remembered riding with Fengyang for several hours, then passing the long secret road. Her eyes were blindfolded as she went in and out of the secret passage. You can only see when you walk in the secret passage. She clearly knew that the secret road had many mechanisms and even many forks, which meant that the terrain inside was very complicated. If no one had taken her, she would not have gone through such a complicated secret passage. Don''t mention those organs. Even if you get lost in them, it''s hard to get out.


    As for the underground palace, it''s more complicated. Although it is underground, there are small lakes and gardens, which are very exquisitely designed. It must have taken a lot of money and manpower to build it. There are also very rigorous military equipment here. If someone attacks here, it will be very difficult.


    "Girl..." The passing men and women saluted when they saw her. Because she saved a lot of people''s lives and got their approval here.


    In addition, she was brought by Fengyang, so we didn''t doubt anything. After all, Fengyang''s attitude towards her was so strange. Maybe she would become the lady of the temple one day? They have to be nice to her. Don''t offend her.


    "Well." Tang Qingru nodded to them with a smile.


    "Girl, this is what my mother asked me to give you." A young girl came up with a red face and said, "because you saved my brother, my mother is very grateful to you."


    Tang Qingru took the basket from the girl. Just as her hand was handed over to the girl''s, a bright light came into her eyes. She instinctively avoided for a while, and then when she looked back, she saw that the girl who was just smiling turned into a cold Luocha, and her pretty little face was covered with frost. She held a dagger in her hand. The dagger was soaked in poison, and she could smell the faint smell."Little doctor..." Tang Qingru called.


    "Got it." The doctor responded. "Activate self defense mode."


    That girl''s skill is excellent, and close to Tang Qingru''s body. At this time, the moves are all killing moves, especially sharp and brutal.


    Just now, we could see several men and women passing by. Now the girl started on her, but no one appeared. She''s really lucky.


    "Why kill me?" Tang Qingru asked.


    Even if you''re going to die, you have to figure out how. Pooh! It should be said that she did not want to be assassinated for no reason. She had to figure out why.


    "If it wasn''t for you, half the people in the hall would die. They were injured, poisoned, so seriously that they survived. You are against us when you save them. Do you think you should die? " When the girl spoke again, it was an old woman''s voice. In other words, the girl is fake.


    "Why didn''t I save them? I''m a doctor. They''re patients. It''s not my style to see death and not help them. " Tang Qingru understood the reason, but she was not anxious. "What''s the difference between you and the hall of killing? It''s between you. If you want revenge, look for them. If you want to vent your anger, look for them. It''s your ability to kill them. It''s my ability to save them. I''m just a weak woman. I don''t want to be mixed with your enmity. I don''t mess with you, and you don''t mess with me. If you offend me, I''ll help them make some poison to deal with you. You should know the consequences


    "You dare." "I''ll give you a choice now, either to die or to follow me," the old woman hummed


    "I''m sorry. It''s ugly to hear your voice. If I stay in the killing hall, I can see a beautiful man. Follow you, I not only can''t see the best beautiful man, but also face an old and ugly old woman. It''s all my fault. Why should I go with you? " Tang Qingru had a smile on her face and vomited blood in her heart. In her heart, she Tucao: "if you can make complaints about my poison, you will be a corpse, and this lady will follow you." The problem is that even miss Ben can''t break the poison. Who has a way?


    "To die!" The old woman was furious.


    Tang Qingru deftly avoided the old woman''s dagger. Every time the dagger is about to touch Tang Qingru, Tang Qingru will bounce like a swallow.


    The old woman was surprised. She didn''t feel that this woman had martial arts skills. How could she have such good skills? Does this woman have unique skills?


    When the old woman was in a daze, Tang Qingru seized the opportunity and grabbed the dagger in the old woman''s hand. The dagger turned and touched the old woman''s neck.


    Tang Qingru wiped the sweat on her forehead with a helpless look: "in order to keep this small life, I''m hard enough. What shall I do with you now? "


    "Hum!" Confusion flashed in the old woman''s eyes. But she is still hard mouthed, toward Tang Qingru cold hum a, a casually you dispose of appearance.


    "The girl doesn''t know how to deal with her, so let''s deal with it!" A gentle voice came from behind Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru turned around and saw Feng Yang standing there with more than a dozen people. I don''t know how long they stood there and watched the good play.


    She frowned, looked at the silent man, then looked back at the gentle man in front of her: "who are you?"


    "I''m the commander of the hall of killing." The man is ordinary, but his eyes are very bright. He looked at Tang Qingru''s eyes full of goodwill, but it is not annoying.


    "It''s hard work. It''s so cold that I have to trouble you to watch a play here. It must be cold, isn''t it? " Tang Qingru said sarcastically.


    "The girl misunderstood. We just arrived The military strategist said with a smile: "the girl''s skill is so good, that woman is not your opponent. If we act rashly, doesn''t it affect the girl''s mood? I heard that the girl is very unhappy recently. It must be because it''s too boring here. Now there''s a little mouse for you to play with. It''s also her blessing. "


    Feng Yang didn''t speak until the man finished. He said, "take the man away. Don''t delay here. We still have a lot to do. "


    The next man took the woman from Tang Qingru. They nodded to Tang Qingru and left with the woman.


    Fengyang has never spoken to Tang Qingru. When Tang Qingru saw this, she was very angry. What is this guy proud of? She''s still angry!

 Chapter 82

    The military adviser of the killing hall is Zhuang Yifan. This man is not old, but he is rich and good at military array. Whether it''s the secret road or the underground palace, the mechanisms and arrays are all made by this person. This man and Fengyang are brothers, and they are the main meritorious officials of Shadian.


    At this time, Zhuang Yifan looked back at Tang Qingru in the distance and said to Feng Yang with a cold face: "this woman''s face is very precious. She is not an ordinary woman. Where did you find such a cute kitten? "


    "Kitten?" Feng Yang glanced at Zhuang Yifan and said faintly, "then you should be careful. If you piss her off, you''ll turn into a tiger. "


    "Whether it''s a cat or a tiger, it''s a cat. As long as you''re good to her, she''ll be good to you. " Zhuang Yifan didn''t like it. He looked at Fengyang in a narrow way and said with a sneer, "I said, young master Fengda, were you making trouble with her just now? You are so ugly! When did you become so naive? "


    "She is Shen Ming''s person. I just put her in the right place. At the beginning, I left her because I wanted to restrain Shen Ming. " Feng Yang said, "it''s just a woman who doesn''t matter. How can she influence my son''s mood? I''ll send someone to stare at her later. As long as there''s no special action, don''t tell me. I''m not interested. "


    Looking at Feng Yang''s figure, Zhuang Yifan touched the corner of his face and said with a smile: "tough guy. If so, why don''t you let her go? Obviously, I just can''t bear it. "


    Ten days passed. Tang Qingru came out of the room. When she came out this time, she was in a good mood. Because she succeeded in refining several pills for detoxification, and Xiaoyi got tens of thousands of benevolent medical value. In addition, the benevolent medical value she earned from the treatment and detoxification of those killers some time ago is almost enough to buy a martial arts secret book.


    Since Tang Qingru found that she could get whatever she wanted here, she asked them for some herbs and alchemy stoves. There is something to do, and the days are not so hard. Otherwise, let her do nothing here, like a wandering soul wandering for half a month, that will not make her crazy?


    "Girl ru''er is out?" In the garden, a man is squatting there to trim flowers. He saw Tang Qingru and said hello.


    Tang Qingru looked at the man in front of her and recognized that it was the military adviser. But she didn''t know his name, so she only called him military adviser.


    "It turned out to be a military adviser." Tang Qingru said, "Why are you so short of money to kill the palace? Do you still want to be a gardener?"


    Poof! After listening to Tang Qingru''s words, Zhuang Yifan was not angry, but broke into laughter.


    "Miss ru''er, have you found something interesting?" Zhuang Yifan stood up with a bunch of flowers in his hand and smelled them in his nose. Girls as like as two peas are exactly alike. You two must be very interesting together. "


    "Shedi?" Tang Qingru didn''t know the relationship between Zhuang Yifan and Fengyang, so he didn''t know who his brother was.


    "It''s the Lord of the temple." Zhuang Yifan took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped his fingers and said leisurely, "I''m the elder brother of the temple master. My name is Zhuang Yifan."


    "What should I call you? Military adviser or elder brother Zhuang? " Tang Qingru doesn''t matter. It''s just a name. It''s just strange to meet him outside and call him a military adviser. Sometimes a name can expose a lot of things. She didn''t want to provoke them. Of course, it was better to ask clearly.


    "Brother Zhuang! I don''t have a sister. I really want a smart and talented sister like a girl. " Zhuang Yifan pointed to the pavilion not far away and said, "if you are interested, why don''t you sit in the pavilion? The scenery here is good. It''s also good to sit there and enjoy the view of the garden and the smell of the lake in the distance. "


    "It''s my pleasure." Tang Qingru make complaints about it. Since she met more ancient people here, her way of speaking has become more and more ancient.


    They were sitting in the pavilion. A maid brought tea and snacks. After strict training, the maids here know how to look at people''s faces and what to avoid.


    Zhuang Yifan politely poured tea for Tang Qingru, then pushed the dim sum plate in front of her and said with a smile, "please use it. Yang Di''s mouth picks. All the dim sum masters here are invited from the palace. They are absolutely delicious. At ordinary times, they are only allowed to do things when Yang''s younger brother is around. If Yang''s younger brother is not around, I don''t think they can taste the snacks they make. "


    Tang Qingru''s food during this period is not bad, but it is not related to delicious. To put it bluntly, it''s not as good as her craftsmanship.


    In front of the dim sum soft, made of a plum shape, the appearance of crystal clear, looks very good. She pinched one at the tip of her finger, put it between her nose, smelled it, and blurted out the ingredients: "plum blossom and flour are the main ingredients, and hawthorn and peanuts are added. It smells good. It turns out that guy likes to eat such snacks. "


    "Yang Di likes dessert." Zhuang Yifan smiles. "It''s said that the girl is good at cooking. If he can eat the snacks made by the girl, he will be very happy."


    "What? Not only can''t you afford to hire a doctor, but you want me to be a weak woman''s doctor. Now you''re going to quit the pastry master and let me take care of the pastry? " Tang Qingru put down the dim sum in her hand, and her eyes flashed cold. "Brother Zhuang, I have nothing to do with you. Now that we have been reduced to your captives, we can only say that the world is hot and cold, and there is no place for us little girls. But no matter how weak they are, they are also temperamental. ""Miss, is there a misunderstanding? In my opinion, girls are not our captives, but our guests. What you used, what you ate, and even all your requirements, we have met them. " Solemn smile. "I didn''t think the girl was such a vulgar person, but I didn''t think she wanted to kill us. Are you not friendly enough these days? "


    "If you are really kind to me, you should set me free instead of making me his slave." Tang Qingru took the opportunity to say what she wanted.


    "If the girl thinks so, I''m sorry. The girl has to stay with us at this time. She can''t leave here Zhuang Yifan said sheepishly.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong! A woman came over and said to Tang Qingru, "girl, the Lord of the temple asked you to pass."


    Tang Qingru picks eyebrows and looks at the woman doubtfully.


    Next to Zhuang Yifan to solve her doubts: "should be here to deal with the matter, he is going to take you back to Qingcheng! The girl must be very stuffy during this period of time. Finally she can go out for a breath. I heard that your business in Qingcheng is very good. Although you have been away for some time, Qingcheng''s business is still going on. Now that shop earns more money every day than other shops in a month. What a good way to make money, girl


    "Brother Zhuang flatters me." Tang Qingru stood up and asked Chuang Yifan to be polite.


    "We know that the girl cares about King Qing. During this period, we also sent people to pay attention to his whereabouts. According to the information from the informant of the killing hall, King Qing was well protected by a group of people and horses. But now it''s far away from Qingcheng. There will be a civil war in this country. As a relative of the emperor, King Qing is the most important brother of the emperor. He can''t escape this war. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Tang Qingru gave a ceremony to Zhuang Yifan. "King Qing has his life. I''m just a little girl and have no right to interfere in his affairs. Others say that I have a close relationship with King Qing, but it''s just a rumor. The only thing I can do is medicine. King Qing used to be my patient. He was kind to me, that''s all


    Zhuang Yifan looked at Tang Qingru''s back and said, "Oh, is that all? But king Qing is very nervous about you


    As Zhuang Yifan said, Fengyang has dealt with the killing of the palace, and they are ready to return to Qingcheng. After all, there are still things Fengyang has to deal with in Qingcheng.


    Tang Qingru did not know the purpose of Fengyang''s stay in Qingcheng. She didn''t care so much about his affairs. As long as you don''t involve her, let her not follow the flames.


    "Sister..." Just into the yard, a small figure rushed to her, holding her thigh, said: "sister, you finally come back."


    Tang Qingru touched Lin Lansheng''s hair and said gently, "didn''t they tell you? My son and I are going to inspect the shops in other places. We will come back after we are busy. "


    "They said it." Lin Lansheng holds Tang Qingru''s hand. "But I don''t worry about not seeing my sister."


    "Now you see it, don''t you worry?" Tang Qingru leads Lin Lansheng into the yard. She looked around and asked, "why didn''t you see Xiaomei?"


    "Xiaomei is looking after her business in the shop. When the girl is away, Xiaomei still keeps up the business in the shop. Although business is good when there is no girl, it is a prosperous shop in this city Said the housekeeper.


    "She has the ability. I believe in her Tang Qingru yawned. "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Xiaolansheng, continue to study and come back to me later. "


    Lin Lansheng tightly pulled Tang Qingru''s sleeve: "elder sister won''t leave again?"


    "No Tang Qingru shook her head.


    "Well All right Lin Lansheng looks at Tang Qingru carefully.


    But Tang Qingru said to the housekeeper, "I eat with Lansheng in the evening. We can cook by ourselves. You don''t have to prepare food for us. "


    "Yes." The housekeeper took a look at Feng Yang. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He feels that the atmosphere between them is not right. But the master always talks less. Maybe he thinks too much! "Somebody, take the girl to her room."


    From the side came a maid, the maid said to Tang Qingru: "girl, please come this way."


    "My room is not this way..." Tang Qingru said doubtfully.


    "During the period when the girl left, many mice appeared in your wing room. Those things are the most disgusting. We moved a yard for the girl Said the butler. "Don''t worry, girl. Now the yard is next to the master''s house, where the light is good and the garden is just outside. It''s definitely better than the yard before. Don''t girls like flowers and plants? You can often see those exotic flowers and plants in the future. "

 Chapter 83

    Tang Qingru stayed there for a long time.


    The appearance of mice in her room is a strange thing in itself. Now it''s more strange to change the room next to Fengyang. Is it Feng Yang


    Tang Qingru looks at Fengyang.


    Feng Yang noticed her sight, his face sank, and said angrily, "she likes to live with mice, so let her be her. What room shall I change for her? "


    The housekeeper looked at the situation of these two people and knew that the suspicion just now was not too much. These two people are really in a temper. I don''t know what happened outside.


    "I don''t know. Other rooms are more or less infested with mice, only the master, your residence and the yard next door have no mice because of the insecticidal flowers. We are also worried about disturbing the girl The housekeeper said in embarrassment, "if the girl doesn''t like the yard, the old slave has to think of other ways."


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I like that yard. It''s just that I''m tired and uncomfortable, so I didn''t react. " Tang Qingru said lightly.


    "That''s good, that''s good. The girl''s things have been moved. Now the girl can go to rest directly. " The housekeeper saluted respectfully.


    When Tang Qingru passed Fengyang, he made a face at him.


    Feng Yang''s face became particularly ugly when he saw her so obvious.


    This smelly girl


    He hasn''t avenged that slap!


    Hum! Sooner or later, I''ll take care of her. Now he has to deal with those troublesome things and has no time to make trouble with her.


    Tang Qingru thinks that Fengyang is at odds with her because of last time. She thinks that this man is really mean. He saw all of her, and she slapped him, and now she has hatred. In fact, she misunderstood Fengyang. What Fengyang was angry about was not her slap, but the recent events. His brothers died one after another. He was really unhappy.


    In the past, he liked to fool around with Tang Qingru because he had nothing to do. Once a man does his own business, he won''t be so mischievous any more.


    "Housekeeper..." Fengyang calls the housekeeper and looks at the direction Tang Qingru leaves. "Send someone to protect her during this time. If she wants to come up with a government, it''s up to her. There''s no need to be too restrictive. "


    "The master is not afraid of her running away?" The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "She has my poisonous insects in her body. Where can I go? As long as she runs, I can get her back. She''s a smart woman who knows what to do and what not to do. In that case, why treat her as a prisoner? It would turn her off. By the way, I''ll ask her to protect the woman later Feng Yang said.


    "Yes. Don''t worry, master. We''ll protect Miss Tang. " The housekeeper answered.


    "Does she need your protection? That woman is like a tigress. Whoever provokes her is in bad luck. " Feng Yang hummed coldly: "OK, I have something to deal with. I''ll leave it to you in the mansion."


    The housekeeper shook his head. The master has a hard tongue. In fact, he is most concerned about Miss Tang. If such a hard spoken master meets a girl he likes, what can he do?


    Qingru hospital. Tang Qingru stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the new plaque.


    This is the yard in her name. Looking at the three strong words, she felt warm in her heart. It''s like, for the first time, I have a little sense of identity here.


    If Fengyang wants to go back to his yard, he must go through Qingru yard of Tang Qingru. When he came, he saw Tang Qingru standing at the door and looking at the words on the plaque along her line of sight. His expression became strange. He looked back at the housekeeper behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly and glared at him fiercely.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "when I cleaned up my study, I found that the master''s words were very well written, just like everyone else. So I took them out to make a brand."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Tang Qingru looked back at Fengyang and said, "these words It''s really good. Thank you very much for your words. "


    Fengyang was a little awkward, but now she thanks him as if nothing had happened. Instead, she makes him look like a mean man. He said awkwardly, "of course, my handwriting is good. Now that you''ve hung it up, you can live in it so as not to waste my words. "


    Tang Qingru''s fingers creaked. What Feng Yang said is too much to clean up. Listen, is that what people say?


    Before she had time to lose her temper, she saw Feng Yang stride away. She stares at Feng Yang''s back, but she can''t poke a hole in his back.


    "Not angry." Tang Qingru takes a deep breath. "Xiaoyi, let''s go and see the new room. Then, I ask the housekeeper to find some good-looking cats or dogs and choose a suitable body for you. "


    Little doctor''s voice rang out in her mind: "good! The doctor really wants to come out and breathe. Master, the ancient scenery is very good. It''s a pity that the host can''t go out. "


    Tang Qingru said helplessly: "as soon as I came to this world, I was first constrained by nalanling, and then I met the overbearing guy Shen Ming. Now it''s even worse. The Fengyang I met is even harder to serve than the first two. Am I going to die on men in my life? God knows, I just want to be a quiet beauty, and I don''t want to have any trouble with these beautiful men. ""Master, is it really good for you to say that? In the thirty first century, almost all the beautiful men in the Star Alliance were teased by you. You''re not only teasing them, you''re not responsible at all. Do you know how aggrieved those beautiful men are? They didn''t care for you, but you gave them hope, and then they were abandoned mercilessly. " Little doctor.


    Tang Qingru touched her cheek and looked innocent. It seemed that she was saying: what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? This is definitely not what I did.


    In fact, the doctor really did not wronged Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru is such a person who only fires but doesn''t put out the fire. However, she is not really interested in those beautiful men. It''s just that both beauties and men have one thing in common, that is, they are arrogant and complacent. They think that they are the best in the world, and everyone has to revolve around them.


    Tang Qingru has always been rebellious. Every time I see those beautiful men and women receiving people''s worship and women''s admiration, I have to step on a few boats at the same time, eat what''s in the bowl and watch what''s in the pot. She can''t stand it, so she likes to kill her relatives, and then tease all kinds of beautiful men. It turned out to be like that


    "I''m going to plant herbs here." Tang Qingru pointed to a big yard and said, "I knew this yard was so big, so I asked Fengyang to come here earlier."


    "Master, next door is Fengda Meinan''s yard. If Fengda Meinan is here with others, you can hear clearly. " The little doctor said with a smile.


    Tang Qingru didn''t react at first. She was stunned for a moment to understand the meaning of Xiaoyi. She sniffed: "little doctor, you are bad."


    "Ha, master, you blush. You''re not imagining yourself... " Xiao Yi also wants to play a trick on Tang Qingru. Before she finishes, Tang Qingru cuts off the dialogue function of Xiao Yi.


    As the master of Xiaoyi, Tang Qingru can control all kinds of abilities of Xiaoyi unilaterally. Now, even if the little doctor calls for a broken throat inside, Tang Qingru can also selectively ignore it.


    Tang Qingru is a man of vigorous action. Since I like the yard and want to transform it into what I like, of course, I''ll just do it.


    She called the housekeeper and told him what she thought. The housekeeper immediately sent craftsmen to follow Tang Qingru''s command. So in the next few days, Tang Qingru greatly rebuilt the yard.


    The yard is very big, and Tang Qingru makes full use of it. She divided it into three parts, and the land in the middle was divided into two parts. On the one hand, she planted herbs, and on the other hand, she planted vegetables and fruits. All kinds of flowers are planted around, which can beautify both the environment and her mood. She also repainted the house here and thoroughly rectified it.


    Since Lin Lansheng lives with her, the study is a must. One of the rooms was made into a study. Instead of bookshelves, bookshelves were made on the wall according to the decoration style of the 31st century. This not only saves space, but also makes it more beautiful.


    There was paint in this era, but it was not used to decorate the house. She told the craftsmen to paint the house in and out the color they liked. Lin Lansheng''s room was made into a children''s room. Everything in it was warm. As soon as I entered the room, I felt that the whole person was warm.


    She also made a small kitchen. After all, she wanted to cook her own food, and the big kitchen was far away. Besides, she doesn''t like to share a kitchen utensil with others. She used to think that she would not stay here for a long time and would make do with everything. Now she doesn''t know how long she will live with Fengyang. She can make herself more refined, and of course she still lives delicately.


    "Come on Here''s a door. " The housekeeper took the craftsman into the yard and said to the wall.


    Tang Qingru was planting vegetables in the yard when she saw the housekeeper coming back with the craftsmen and asked, "why open the door?"


    Seeing Tang Qingru, the housekeeper saluted with a smile and said politely, "the girl is here! That''s true. The girl''s yard is close to the master''s. Since the girl has a small kitchen here, she will cook here in the future, and she will be responsible for the master''s three meals. The girl knew that the master didn''t usually stay at home, and occasionally she would have dinner in the house. So please take care of the girl


    Tang Qingru said: "is that what you mean, or what your master means?"


    The housekeeper laughed: "isn''t that the same? It''s not a big deal. What does it matter who means it? "


    "It matters a lot." Tang Qingru said in a dull voice.

 Chapter 84

    The housekeeper and the craftsman are there to get through the wall. Tang Qingru is not happy with the noise, so she comes out of the house.


    It''s just that she needs some vegetable and herb seeds to come out and breathe. Now Fengyang is not so strict with her, but she knows that there are still people staring at her in the dark. No matter how good Feng Yang is to her, she will not let her go. She realized this clearly and didn''t want to cause herself any trouble. If you annoy Fengyang, you may not even have the freedom now.


    There are fewer pedestrians in the street. I still remember when she first stepped into Qingcheng, she thought it was still prosperous here. I didn''t expect that the city is becoming more and more depressed.


    "Auntie, is this a dish? How do you sell it? " Tang Qingru asked, looking at the things on her stall.


    "This bag is radish seeds, ten Wen a bag. I dug this thing from the mountains, and I''ve never seen it or known it. If girls like it, I''ll give you a penny. " She pointed to something she had never seen before.


    The woman was holding a child, who was wrapped in rags and crying with her mouth open. When Tang Qingru saw him blushing, she said, "is he sick? Why are you crying like this? I know the art of medicine. Shall I show you? "


    The old lady said helplessly: "the girl is so kind. It''s just not necessary. The child is not ill, just hungry. Our family hasn''t eaten for days. "


    "Isn''t the food in your stall edible? Why don''t you give the children something to eat? " When Tang Qingru heard this, she said unhappily, "for the sake of money, even the child''s life is ignored?"


    "I don''t know. There is no food left in our family. This dish is so small that it can''t be eaten, can it? And this strange looking thing, which we have never seen before, how dare we eat it? This is my only grandson. His mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. My son was heartbroken and lost his mind when he went hunting in the mountains. He fell off the cliff and died. My old man is going to work in the field. I want to take care of this little grandson. If there is food, even if we don''t eat it ourselves, we don''t dare to aggrieve the child! " She said sadly. "If the girl is willing to buy this dish, I''ll buy it for the child right away."


    The vendor nearby sighed: "when King Qing was here, how could we have been so poor? Now that a new official takes office, he will start to increase taxes immediately. It''s getting more and more difficult. "


    "Shh! Are you tired of living? " The people nearby hastened to stop the speaker. "If you want to die, don''t involve your daughter-in-law and children. That''s a killer. "


    Tang Qingru listens to what they say and is even less happy with Meng Yi. As soon as this man appeared, the whole Qingcheng was in a mess. Not only the common people in the city were affected, but also the yinggu people nearby were affected by him. She has no way to go to yinggu now, and she doesn''t know what happened to Yingqi. This is her first best friend in ancient times. I really don''t want her to have an accident.


    "Girl..." She looked at her anxiously. "Have you thought about it, girl?"


    "I''m sorry." Tang Qingru was distracted just now. She didn''t even hear her call. Look at the look of the old lady, I think she is not willing to buy it, so she is a little worried. She took one or two pieces of silver from her arms and said, "I''ve bought everything in your stall. And I bought all the things in your stalls. But I can''t take it away by myself. You pick it up at the gate of Qin''s house and give it to the housekeeper there. It''s said that a girl surnamed Tang bought it. "


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss." Several vendors beside said excitedly, "girl is a living Bodhisattva. God is watching! The girl will be rewarded. "


    "Auntie." Tang Qingru called the excited woman. "Isn''t the child full-term? If you are so hungry, I''m afraid that the child You have only such a grandson. I think you must cherish him. For the sake of his health, you must remember not to let him starve again, and don''t let him go far these days. "


    "If I can, I want to raise him as a treasure. Girl, it''s hard for us ordinary people to live She bowed deeply to Tang Qingru. "Girl, you are learned. We are all rude, illiterate, and can''t get a good name. Can the girl give him a name


    Tang Qingru looked at the child like a young seedling, and there was pity and helplessness in her eyes. She looked at the sun in the sky and said with a smile, "just call it dawning."


    "Dawn? The old man''s surname is AI, and the child''s name is AI Shuguang. " Holding the child in her arms, she said, "it''s a good name. It''s not a dog or a cat, it''s dawn. "


    "Dawn represents hope. This child will be the hope of your family." Tang Qingru touched the child''s face lovingly.


    At this time, the child grabbed her finger, not only stopped crying, but also showed a happy smile to her: "cluck, cluck..."


    "Look, he laughs." The old lady said excitedly: "all these days, except crying and sleeping, he has never laughed. People in the village say that he is a fool... "


    "I can see my face. The child has a full forehead and a pretty face. He must be a pillar when he grows up. Old lady, just wait for your happiness Tang Qingru said."I''d like to borrow some good words from you." She bowed deeply again.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, the people around felt that her body was emitting a kind of holy light. Her smile is so warm, her eyes are so kind.


    At this moment, in the opposite corner, several people will see the scene in front of them. One of them touched the man next to him and said, "master ghost hand, this woman has the power to bewitch people. Are you sure you want to keep her? I have a hunch that this woman will be a big problem. Why don''t you give her to me before her wings grow hard? "


    "Don''t worry about it." Meng Yi gives him a cold look. "I have my own arrangements."


    "Yes. With your temperament, as long as the slightly dangerous people, you will strangle them in the bud The man shook the fan and said with a smile.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t know that she is being targeted by Meng Yi again. She paid the vendors money. Except for the woman who gave a little more, the other vendors paid the normal price. It''s not that she can''t afford it, but she doesn''t want them to feel that they can take advantage of it, and then she doesn''t know how to live a good life.


    She used to be a miracle doctor, and the people recognized her. Now I''ve changed my identity. I didn''t expect that I would be recognized by the common people again soon. Is she too much publicity? Tang Qingru reflected on herself.


    A figure passed in front of Tang Qingru. When Tang Qingru saw the man, her eyes flashed with curiosity.


    That person is no other than Qin Yao''s great aunt who was led by her not long ago. Just now, looking at the big aunt, she seemed to be very proud. Is Is that it?


    Tang Qingru laughed, strode over, patted Yu''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "aunt."


    When Yu heard the voice, he was patted again and said, "who is it? Don''t you know how scary people are? I almost lost my soul. "


    The Yu Shi scolded and turned around. When he saw Tang Qingru, he was stunned. He quickly raised his smiling face and said, "Oh, it''s you, girl! Do you go shopping, too? "


    Tang Qingru said with a smile: "yes! Are you shopping, Auntie? "


    "No. Yao''er is about to enter Zhang''s house. There are many things we need! We have to buy it for her Yu said triumphantly, and then remembered that Qin Yao''s marriage was from this woman, so the smile on her face became more enthusiastic. She said: "last time the girl left in a hurry, I forgot to ask her where she worked. I don''t know what to call a girl? "


    Tang Qingru said with a light smile, "my aunt is so polite. I''m a little maid. My name is given by the master. What can I say? Besides, your girl will be the master right away. Maybe I''ll greet him later. Next time she sees me, doesn''t she know everything? By the way, your girl''s surname is Qin, isn''t it? "


    "Qin Yao." Yu Shi said: "but your status is low, you can''t call her name, you can only call her master."


    "Yes." Tang Qingru nodded. "When will Miss Qin enter the mansion? Zhang''s master has a crush on her? "


    "Speaking of this, I want to thank your good sister. She often asked Yao''er to visit her in the mansion. She came and went, and met Master Zhang. Master Zhang saw that Yao''er was beautiful, so he took a fancy to her. In the future, Yao''er was favored, and a man and a half girls were born again, that is Zhang''s wife. I''ll treat you two sisters well then. " Yu painted a big cake for Tang Qingru. As for when we can eat this big cake, we don''t know.


    If Tang Qingru is really an ordinary maid and sees such a big cake, maybe she will be confused. Unfortunately, Yu is too self righteous.


    "Thank you, aunt." Looking at Yu''s appearance, Tang Qingru knows that Qin Yao''s entry into the mansion is a matter of certainty.


    These stupid guys think too much about the future. The eldest lady of Zhang Jia is not a good girl. No matter how cruel Qin Yao is, she is just a village girl who has never seen the world. Can she play with Mrs. Zhang? Besides, there is no shortage of concubines. When Qin Yao entered Zhang''s house, he was half a slave. He had to sign a contract to sell himself. It''s not her business to sell her casually.


    Yu is still imagining a better life in the future. What he doesn''t know is the nightmare waiting for them. This is the price of bullying the good and fearing the evil.


    "Master Zhang gave Yao''er one hundred Liang silver as a dowry. Tell me, in our place, which girl has a hundred taels of silver? " Yu said triumphantly: "even if she was the daughter of the village head, she only received ten Liang silver when she married. Our Yao''er is very beautiful in the village now. Those people dare to look down on her. They really don''t know what to do


    Tang Qingru listened to Yu''s words with a smile. Yu''s words were eloquent, and she listened with a cooperative face. When Yu had enough, he waved to her and sent her away.

 Chapter 85

    Whoa! There was a laugh in the dark.


    Hearing that voice, Tang Qingru knew who it was.


    Xiaoyi has already reminded her that there has always been a killer around her. The killer was Feng Yang''s man. He was so skillful that even the doctor could hardly find him.


    It was this person who made Xiaoyi and Tang Qingru understand that the things of this era were not so easy for them to explore. They are not omnipotent here. If possible, they will also die in the hands of the people of this era. Because in every place, everyone has to abide by the rules there and can''t disturb the balance there.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Qingru knew that he had no malice and couldn''t help talking to him.


    The man is a killer. He is usually hidden in the dark. The person who has seen him is either on-line or the target person. When Tang Qingru spoke to him, he was silent for a moment.


    Tang Qingru didn''t care. When she asked, she didn''t think the other party would answer her, so it''s normal for the other party to ignore her.


    "You have a grudge against that man?" When Tang Qingru took a few steps, the killer spoke. Listening to that voice, it was a little immature, just like a child in the period of voice change.


    Tang Qingru was surprised, and her face was still. As she left the alley, she said, "there is no deep hatred. It''s just that the family was too cruel and hurt the people I cared about. I''ve always been kind and vengeful. Now that you''ve offended me, of course you don''t want to expose it like this. "


    The killer stopped talking. Tang Qingru''s ears are clean again.


    Tang Qingru visited the clothing store and found that the style there was particularly ugly. She wanted to buy some clothes for Lin Lansheng, but the clothes didn''t look as good as she did. She simply bought some cloth with good design and color, and asked the shopkeeper there to send it to Qin house for her. She is generous and the shopkeeper can''t wait for her.


    She went to many places and bought a lot of things. The speed of spending money, see the people next to the tongue.


    "Little fellow, do you want to buy something?" After a lonely alley, Tang Qingru talks to the killer in the dark.


    The killer heard Tang Qingru''s words, but automatically ignored them. Why? Because what Tang Qingru said was "little guy", he didn''t think it was talking to him. He''s a mighty killer, not a little guy.


    "You heard me right. I''m talking to you. Little guy, do you want to buy something? " Tang Qingru said with a smile: "I am very generous. As long as you say, I will buy it for you. You follow me like this all day. You have no credit and you have pain. I want to reward you. "


    Little killer


    "If you don''t, I''ll make my own decision." Tang Qingru said with a smile: "let me see You should not be very old. I''ll buy you a dough man! "


    Little killer


    "I''ll buy you some more clothes. If you hide in the dark for a long time, you will wear black clothes every day. I like children to be well dressed. " Tang Qingru continued.


    Little killer: "I don''t like face people, and I don''t like colorful clothes."


    "You''re talking!" Tang Qingru chuckled: "I thought you were dumb!"


    The little killer regretted it. Why did he laugh just now? This woman is taking revenge on her.


    "Little one." When Tang Qingru called him like this again, the little killer interrupted her.


    "Ling Zhi." Little killer said lightly: "my name is Ling Zhi, not a little guy."


    "Lingzhi? That''s a good name. " Tang Qingru said, "you don''t like dough figurines or clothes. What do you like? Do you like food? I''m good at it. "


    "Braised meat." Ling Zhi knows Tang Qingru''s personality. If he doesn''t say it, she will keep asking. It''s better to tell the truth than to be devastated by her evil voice.


    "Braised pork! I like braised meat, too. Then buy some meat today! " Tang Qingru said and walked to the meat shop not far away.


    When Tang Qingru came back from the outside, she was in a very good mood. It may be that Yu''s success in pleasing her has made her depressed these days disappear. She should thank that woman, if not for her, she is not in such a good mood.


    She went into the kitchen, according to the promise of Ling Zhi, and planned to make a delicious braised meat. Lin Lan gave birth to school and pestered her as soon as she came back. He''s like a little valet. When Tang Qingru cooks, he burns a fire and accompanies her all the time.


    "Lansheng, help me fold the dishes." Tang Qingru said, "and what do you like to eat? Tell my sister, my sister will help you do it. "


    Lin Lansheng looked at the delicious braised meat, swallowed saliva and said: "meat."


    Jump down from the eaves of a thin figure, the man with a very fast speed from the table to take away the bowl of braised meat, the action is fast, like a monkey.


    Lin Lansheng watched the man disappear in amazement. He didn''t see the man clearly at all. He only knew that the braised meat in front of him was taken away by a shadow. He felt very sad because the meat was so delicious that he wanted to eat it. Thinking of this, he pouted and showed an expression that he was about to cry.


    Tang Qingru knows who the man is. He is thinner than she imagined, and has been trained for a long time."Ling Zhi, that dish of meat just came out of the pot. What''s your hurry?" Tang Qingru said to the air, "it was made for you. Eat slowly."


    "Sister..." Lin Lansheng pulled Tang Qingru''s clothes and said pitifully, "I want to eat it, too."


    Tang Qingru squatted down and said with a smile, "that little brother is the one who secretly protects his sister. He usually works very hard and has nothing to eat. In order to thank him, my sister made a meal of meat for him. Lansheng also wants to eat, and my sister will make another one. You''ll have to eat it up later, but if you don''t, my sister will be angry. "


    "Yes, yes." When Lin Lansheng heard that Tang Qingru was willing to make one for him, he nodded happily. As for the one Ling Zhi took, she didn''t take it either. After all, the little brother is also very poor. "Sister, why don''t you let my little brother come down to eat with us? I can eat less and give half to my little brother. "


    "Little brother practices martial arts on it. He won''t come down to eat with us until he has finished his martial arts. My little brother is very interested. " Tang Qingru said as she washed the meat.


    Lin Lansheng looked at the air with admiration. Although he couldn''t see anything, he knew that little brother was practicing martial arts there.


    Lin Lansheng makes a fire, and Tang Qingru cooks with great speed. The smell of fragrance spreads out. There are many nursing homes out there, just to smell the smell inside. They suddenly envied the child who had been picked up. Mingming has nothing to do with Miss Tang, but he can get special care from Miss Tang.


    "Big brother, the housekeeper is so good. He broke through the wall and gave the master''s three meals to Miss Tang. He will have a good mouth in the future. " No. 1 of the nursing home said to the brother next to him. "If I''m allowed to eat such food, even if I don''t have to pay, I''m willing to stay and go through life and death with my master."


    "Good idea. Only the master can eat the food cooked by Miss Tang. If you want to eat the food made by Miss Tang, you are not afraid to move. You will never eat again. " No. 2 of the nearby nursing home gave him a bad look to dispel the delusion of No. 2 of the nursing home.


    "What''s the matter with Ling Zhi? Why can he stay with Miss Tang? Didn''t you hear the sound inside? Tang Qingru specially made food for him. " No. 1 of the nursing home said discontentedly, "if only the master sent me to protect Miss Tang. So I''m the one who''s enjoying it now. I envy the guy who has a good mouth in it. "


    "All right. Let''s go! If the housekeeper sees us here, he will punish us. My daughter-in-law is still waiting for her wages to buy food for her children! " The second said.


    "I''m flattered. We''re in a knife licking business, and you have five sons at a time. If there is anything wrong with you, what about your daughter-in-law and children? "


    "It is precisely because we are engaged in a dangerous industry that we have to give birth to more sons and keep the incense. Besides, if there''s anything wrong with me, there''s the master! The master will pay them for settling down. A few days ago, those brothers had an accident, and the owner gave them a lot of money to settle down. One hundred taels of silver a year, and then one hundred taels of silver every year, until the children of the brothers were eighteen years old. How many masters in the world would be so good? So following the master can at least ensure that our descendants will be taken care of. "


    "You''re right. In my life, I won''t accept anyone but our master. "


    In the wing room next door, the chief nurse talking about couldn''t write for a long time with a writing brush. The fragrance coming from the yard beside him caught his greedy insects. Now he has no spirit to do anything.


    "Master..." The housekeeper looked at him from the other side and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Miss Tang''s craftsmanship is very good, so I told her that she will be responsible for the three meals in the future. The reason that the wall is broken through is for convenience. "


    "Well." Feng yangdan said, "then go and see if he is ready. I have something else to do in the afternoon, so I have to eat immediately. "


    "Why don''t you go to dinner? It''s only a few steps from here to the next door. It can''t get in the way of the master. Although it''s very fast, if you eat in the past, you can tell Miss Tang what''s not suitable for your taste. So she''ll pay attention next time. " Said the housekeeper earnestly.


    "Go to dinner..." Feng Yang thinks that they haven''t talked much recently. If they go to dinner now, will the woman give her face again?


    The woman had no consciousness of being a prisoner. Is she really not afraid of his disadvantage? He is also arrogant to his "master" at ordinary times.


    But the housekeeper was right. Now that she is his maid, he should be the main one. If the meal is not to his taste, it should be redone.


    "Then go and eat! She''s been playing tricks for a long time. I''ll see what she''s done. " Fengyangdan road.


    The next housekeeper led the way and corrected Tang Qingru''s name: "master, that''s wrong. The new pattern made by Miss Tang is really beautiful. She also renovated the thatched cottage. Now it''s beautiful and fragrant. There''s no smell at all. The old slave wanted to repair the cottage on the master''s side, but he worried that the master was not used to it

 Chapter 86

    Tang Qingru turns around and sees Feng Yang and the housekeeper standing at the door. She looked at him and said to the housekeeper, "I''m going to find the housekeeper! Today, I made some double cooked pork and braised pork, and I''m thinking of sending you one. Now that you''re here, I won''t take this trip. "


    When the housekeeper heard that he had his share, he burst into a brilliant smile. He said with a smile, "thank you, girl. Let the girl worry. "


    "It''s just something by the way. Why bother? There are many things that housekeepers need to worry about. Just don''t bother me. " Speaking of polite words, Tang Qingru is not used to it. But if you want to survive, proper polite words are inevitable. All through the ages, this is a scene that every human has to experience.


    Feng Yang saw that Tang Qingru ignored him, and his pretty face was freezing cold.


    Tang Qingru wants to have a good relationship with them. Since she has courted the housekeeper, there is no reason why she should not courted the boss. So she went to Fengyang and stopped in front of him. In the face of those confused eyes, she said: "I heard that you like sweet food. I made sweet and sour ribs, sweet and sour fish for you, and steamed a sweet scented osmanthus cake. You''ll be appreciated later."


    Feng Yang felt more comfortable after hearing this. He slowed his face and said, "it depends on your skill. If so, I will give you face. "


    "Yes, thank you for your face." Tang Qingru said, "wash your hands and go to the lobby. I''ll take the food."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Miss Tang, I''ll leave it to you. " The housekeeper said and left with his share of double cooked meat.


    Tang Qingru sets out the meal and takes Fengyang to her newly decorated living room. Fengyang hasn''t been here yet. Seeing that everything here is full of novelty, he can''t help looking at it more.


    He finally understood why the housekeeper respected the woman so much. As he said, it''s really beautiful here, and there are some special ideas, which he has never seen and never thought of. For example, there is a turntable on the dining table, which can rotate on it. If you want to eat something else, just go to another direction. Put a public chopstick in each dish, which is both hygienic and safe. Even the cleaners have nothing to say.


    The decoration here, as well as the color of the wall brush, everything is very beautiful. Some of them can be used in other ways. If it''s used in other ways, it''s wonderful.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Fengyang was serious, Tang Qingru couldn''t help listening to his ideas.


    "Not bad." Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru with appreciative eyes. "You''re smart. If it''s for my use, I don''t need to live in a house at all, so I can have more room for development. "


    "Forget it! As long as you let me practice medicine to save people, I don''t have to be trapped in this house. I can fly in the sky outside. " Tang Qingru said: "the question is, do you allow it? You don''t even let me do my favorite things, and you say you don''t have to live in a house. "


    "I''m eating now. Are you sure you want to discuss this with me?" Feng Yang frowned, his eyes full of displeasure.


    "No more. Try my craft Tang Qingru gave Lin Lansheng a chopstick of ribs. "You are too thin. Eat more meat so that you can grow tall."


    Lin Lansheng is a little afraid of Fengyang, but Tang Qingru gives him meat. He will eat it clean.


    He sat on the side of Tang Qingru and gave him a chopstick of fish. He looked up at Tang Qingru with expectant eyes..


    Feng Yang took a look at the boy opposite. This boy is much fatter than when he first came here. Besides, the scars on his body have disappeared and his skin has turned white. He looks very delicate.


    "Little Lansheng, I don''t know if we have a special affinity. I always think I''ve met you somewhere. Your eyes It''s like someone I know. You''re not his illegitimate son out there, are you In other words, Tang Qingru wants to bite off her tongue. Lin Lansheng is an illegitimate child, and his father is unknown. That day, the man told his life experience in front of Lin Lansheng. Although Lin Lansheng was young, he was actually very smart. He must have taken those words to heart. Now Tang Qingru said so, I''m afraid his heart will be sad again.


    Feng Yang sees Tang Qingru''s face full of chagrin, and his eyes flash with dark light. He said faintly: "do you always say such words as long as you see a good-looking person? He''s still a child. You don''t even let him go? "


    "Don''t make me hungry. I didn''t tell you that. So you admit that you are not good-looking? " Tang Qingru vomits his tongue at Fengyang and says discontentedly.


    "If you stick your tongue out again, believe it or not, I''ll bite it off." Feng Yang''s eyes darkened and tilted in her direction.


    Tang Qingru saw his action and did not dare to pick him. She took the initiative to pick up a chopstick of tofu and put it in his bowl: "this is my own tofu, which is different from the taste outside. How do you like it. The housekeeper said you don''t like tofu. But tofu is the most nutritious. "


    Lin Lansheng looks curiously at Feng Yang and then at Tang Qingru. Originally Tang Qingru mentioned his father this sensitive topic, let him some sad. But when he was interrupted by the good-looking young man, the sadness in his heart disappeared. He just thinks the young man is really good-looking. Such a good-looking childe, the children will look better in the future, right?"What are you thinking? You are still a child. Why are you so worried? " Tang Qingru sees that Lin Lansheng doesn''t eat and stares at her and Fengyang with her black pearl like eyes.


    "Elder sister, you are so good-looking. If you have a baby in the future, you will be very good-looking." Lin Lansheng looks at Tang Qingru with innocent eyes.


    If this sentence is said by others, Tang Qingru will be annoyed. But this sentence is Lin Lansheng said, tongyanwuji, she can''t get angry with him.


    Tang Qingru gently touched Lin Lansheng''s head and said with a smile: "silly boy, I''m just an ordinary friend with you. Only those who like each other can become their own children. You can''t talk nonsense any more. Others will laugh at you. If someone else hears that, he will scold his sister. Do you want her to be scolded? "


    "I don''t want to." Lin Lansheng waved his hand and said nervously, "I won''t talk about it in the future."


    "Yes. You can''t talk nonsense like that. With your sister''s appearance and status, it''s a dream to marry my son. " Feng Yang is cold.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Eat more! I''ve been fighting all day. I don''t know when I''ll be dead. Go to Baihua Pavilion several times when you are young. When you can''t come back, there is still a descendant. Just as Lansheng said, it would be a pity if you didn''t leave any offspring for you to look so good! " Tang Qingru stares at Feng Yang and says.


    The disgusting guy said she was ugly, so she cursed him to die early. He''s been on fire all day, and his life is so hard. What''s the use of being good-looking? Do you want to marry him?


    "Tang Qingru." Feng Yang stares at Tang Qingru. "I''ll design a room for you later. Design according to the appearance of your house, and design a suitable one for me. Stay in the house all day and do nothing. It looks like you are too busy. In that case, I will find something for you to do. So that you don''t think my family''s food is free. "


    Tang Qingru raised a brilliant smile: "good! Young master, you really sympathize with me and know that I have nothing to do. "


    "You woman..." Feng Yang''s chest aches with anger.


    Why does he have the impulse to knead this woman into dough every time he stays with her? When she faced others, she was gentle and obedient. When she faced him, she would open her teeth and wave her claws. He really doubted whether the gentle and kind woman in the housekeeper''s mouth was her.


    However, maybe she is not gentle, but she is absolutely kind. He saved the people here, saved his brother, went out to meet injustice, everyone is self-protection, only she stood up for justice. Such women are rare in this era. To marry a wife and a virtuous person, if her status is a little higher, she is suitable to be a housewife.


    Phoebe, Phoebe, are you crazy? This woman is just like a tigress. It''s bad luck who gets involved with her. You even have a delusion that she should be a housewife.


    Fengyang went out of the house after dinner.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?" The housekeeper came in with a woman.


    When the woman saw Tang Qingru, she rushed over happily, raised a bright smile and said, "girl, Ruyan has come to see you. Do you want to smoke? "


    Ruyan, the member of the intelligence network around Fengyang, had just seen him in the underground palace not long ago. I didn''t expect her to come again. Is this Feng Yang''s arrangement?


    Yes! Besides Feng Yang, who else can direct this smoke?


    What does Feng Yang want to do? He has arranged a little killer to follow her. How can he send a maid to follow her? Is she just not reassuring him?


    Tang Qingru looked at the woman holding her in front of her and couldn''t help smoking. She said faintly, "if I say no, will you cry?"


    Ruyan released Tang Qingru and looked at her plaintively, as if she were a heartbreaker.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru waved her hand and made a compromise: "I''m kidding. I''m very happy that you can come here. "


    Since you can''t refuse, please accept it! This girl is the eye liner of Phoenix Yang, but she can turn her around and let her become her confidant. After all, this girl''s heart is not bad, if a little guidance, maybe can help her do something. For example, she stays in the house all day and doesn''t know the news outside. This smoke is a breakthrough.


    "Girl, which room do you live in? Wow, it''s so beautiful here! May I have the girl''s side room Ruyan holds the luggage package and turns to look at Tang Qingru expectantly.


    "I don''t like to live with other people." Tang Qingru refused to invade her territory.


    Ruyan looked at Tang Qingru plaintively: "girl is so heartless. Other people''s maids live in the side room of the young lady, so it''s convenient to serve the young lady. "


    "You are not my maid, but Fengyang''s maid. Maybe you can find your master. Say you want to live on his side and serve him Tang Qingru said with a smile.

 Chapter 87

    Ruyan thought of Fengyang''s smelly face and shivered in fear. She quickly waved her hand and said, "our house is different. We''d better not do this kind of thing."


    "Next door is Lanson''s room. Let me introduce you. This is Lin Lansheng, my brother. He eats, wears and plays according to my standards. You don''t have to wait on me every day, but you have to take care of him. The young master found a teacher for him. He was studying in the mansion. Usually he is tired of reading and needs a rest. You can take him around the house. " Tang Qingru took Lin Lansheng and explained to Ruyan, "now I''m mainly responsible for designing clothes in the store. Although I gave it to Xiaomei, I didn''t have to worry about most of the things, but I still had to ask myself about the design. You can also run errands for me. Usually I''ll tell them to do something. You can arrange it for me


    "Just now, the young master said to let me redecorate his room. I''ll be busy with the house for the next three or five days. You can familiarize yourself with the environment first. But you are the old man around you, so you should know him better. Let the housekeeper remind you of those aspects, and I won''t say more. As for your room There are several vacant rooms in the yard. You can choose for yourself! But one thing, when I get up, I get up by myself. I don''t like being called. If I want to sleep, you can''t disturb me even till noon. "


    Since this Ruyan wants to follow Tang Qingru, some ugly words will come to the front. She likes a peaceful life and doesn''t like being told what to do. She should know the taboos in advance. She is a smart person, as long as you understand her taboo, it must not be difficult to get along with. After all, she is not the kind of person who has nothing to do with the maid as a dead thing.


    Ruyan listened very carefully. Just now, I was just a smiley face. Once I get serious, it''s a little cute.


    "I''ve met sister Ruyan." Lin Lansheng took the initiative to say hello.


    Ruyan is remembering what Tang Qingru said in her heart. Lin Lansheng suddenly talks to her, and she is flattered. After all, this child is Tang Qingru''s brother, who is half of her master. In the future, if she wants to speak in front of Tang Qingru, she will try her best to please the child. Only by getting his approval, can we get Tang Qingru''s approval.


    "Young master, don''t be so polite. Just call me Ruyan. If you talk to me like this, you will feel flattered. " Smoke said excitedly.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? We''ve just eaten. There''s still some left in the pot. You can serve it yourself Tang Qingru said to Ruyan and took Lin Lansheng''s little hand to the garden.


    She wants to keep growing her food. Let Ruyan do what she wants. As long as don''t disturb her life, she will be an extra roommate.


    In the next few days, Tang Qingru was busy decorating Fengyang''s house.


    Feng Yang goes out early and comes back late every day. He has never seen Tang Qingru''s works. The housekeeper arranged for him to live in another room during the days when the room was refitted, so as not to disturb his rest.


    Time flies. In a flash, a few months passed. Tang Qingru and Lin Lansheng live happily every day. Sometimes she can''t remember knowing two other men. One of them is nalanling, the other is Shen Ming.


    Until she arranged for the maid ling''er in the pharmacy to come to her, she remembered that she had not written to nalanling for a long time. Nalan Ling didn''t write to her either.


    "Ling''er..." After reading the letter, Tang Qingru didn''t write anything important. That is to say, he was very good in the Academy. At the same time, he also knew what happened to Shen Ming. I didn''t write to him during this period of time. I was worried that it would be inconvenient for her to receive the letter here. If the letter fell into the hands of someone who didn''t mean well, it would be bad for her. Then there are some questions about hou.


    Tang Qingru put the letter away and said to ling''er, "it''s not good for me to write back to him. After all, I''m very strict now. It''s easy to leave something with words. Come back tomorrow. I''ll make a dress overnight, and tomorrow you''ll send it to him in the name of your sister sending something to his sister. "


    Ling''er nodded and wrote down what Tang Qingru said. Before leaving, ling''er looks at Tang Qingru anxiously: "girl, have you come back for a long time? Those people miss you very much. When you are away, no one will see their illness, and many old people will die. "


    "Ling''er, you are a smart girl. I think you can see that I can''t help myself now. It''s good that you can see me standing here. I really can''t do more Tang Qingru sighed softly: "there are other doctors in the city. Let them see other doctors! I have some silver here. You can buy some herbs when you go back. Those common people just need to see other doctors, and they will come to you if they need to apply for medicine. Then you can give them the cost price! "


    "I''ve never seen anyone more kind-hearted than a girl." Ling''er blessed Qingru in Tang Dynasty and said, "I''m leaving. Take care, girl


    Tang Qingru watched ling''er go away and was preparing to return to her room. On his side, he saw Feng Yang standing there.


    Tang Qingru pick eyebrows, said: "you did not go out today?"


    Feng Yang came over, looked at her up and down, and sneered, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I haven''t seen you grow any meat. You''re a woman, too? "


    Tang Qingru straightened her chest and hit back: "I''m not a woman, are you?"Then she patted Fengyang on the chest and sighed, "no wonder you dislike me. It''s much bigger than mine. It seems that people often touch it! "


    "You woman..." Feng Yang''s eyes sank and he picked up Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru yelled, holding his neck tightly with both hands, looking down at him and saying, "put me down."


    "Just now you said that I have been touched. Since you can grow up with a few touches, I will help you grow up without any difficulty. " Feng Yang''s evil smile.


    Tang Qingru stares at him and says, "dare you? Don''t just talk and don''t do it. It''s not a man if you don''t do it. "


    Fengyang didn''t really think about doing anything just now. Usually with this girl also just play the lip. Last time I accidentally broke into her room and saw her bathing body, she was cold with that smelly face. In fact, his heart also felt depressed. What does this woman look like? What does she do with such a big reaction? It''s his eyes that suffer, OK?


    Fengyang walks into the yard with Tang Qingru in her arms. Two people a while pull, the voice spreads far. The maid and the guard who passed by looked at them.


    See usually dignified master like a child with Tang Qingru in the yard fighting, two people''s action is really close. What''s the difference between seven years old and what''s the defense between men and women? Those things are bullshit in their eyes. Tut Tut, look, Miss Tang bit the master''s ear. Is this still a woman?


    "Ah Let go. " Feng Yang said angrily. "Are you a dog? Let go of it for me. "


    Tang Qingru holds Fengyang''s head, and his teeth bite Fengyang''s face. The sharp teeth touched his delicate skin and left deep teeth marks on his face.


    Feng Yang is very angry. He reaches into Tang Qingru''s clothes and catches the small but soft rabbit.


    Tang Qingru was excited. She is a real little girl who has never experienced a man''s life. Does he want to go so far?


    "You..." Tang Qingru quickly released Feng Yang and instinctively slapped him.


    Feng Yang also knew that he was too much, so he released her and put her down. He chagrined and said: "who let you bite me, my face still see people?"


    Tang Qingru looks at the trace on Feng Yang''s face, and the anger in her eyes disappears. She curled her lips and snorted, "you deserve it. I didn''t provoke you, but you did. "


    "I am..." He just didn''t see her for a long time. When he saw her, he felt relaxed. Then he blurted out those ugly words.


    "Forget it, adults don''t care about villains." Tang Qingru arranges her clothes. Her cheeks are red and she doesn''t care about Fengyang. "I haven''t seen you since I installed your room. Did you go in just now? If there is any dissatisfaction, I''ll put it forward as soon as possible, and I''ll revise it for you. "


    Feng Yang has seen the room. When he saw her design, the whole person was stunned. He never knew a room could be like this. In fact, no matter how big the yard, how big the room, the furnishings are almost the same. It''s just because of the size of the yard, the design of the garden, the size of the room, the size of the floor area and the location of the house. Look inside, almost every family is the same. The rich buy good things, but the poor don''t even have them. This is the essential difference.


    Tang Qingru let him understand that the original room can be so unique design. That bed It can be soft and comfortable. Chair, can become spacious and comfortable, not only sitting comfortable, lying down can also rest, can be used as a small bed. The bookshelf is nailed to the wall, so you can easily take the book and read it without so much trouble.


    The most important thing is the change of cottage. Only he can use the cottage in his yard, but even if he cleans it every day, it stinks. Even if the maids use a lot of incense when cleaning, those stinks can''t be avoided. Therefore, seeing that the thatched cottage designed by Tang Qingru can not only sit and defecate, but also squat and defecate, not only has no peculiar smell, but also has a fragrant smell. He has a ridiculous feeling that he wants to live in the thatched cottage. With such a cottage, he didn''t want to go out. How dirty the hut is outside!


    Tang Qingru just asked a question, and Fengyang looked at her in a daze with complicated eyes. She waved in front of him and said to herself, "isn''t it stupid?"


    Feng Yang patted her hand, looked at her with expectant eyes and said, "what else do you have for fun? It''s more fun than this cottage. "


    Tang Qingru shivered and looked at him with a look at the monster: "is the cottage fun? Do you usually use the cottage as a place to play? You have a strong taste. "


    Fengyang knows that she is deliberately misleading him. He pinched her cheek and hummed, "don''t be silly. You know what I mean. You see what else needs to be improved in the government. You''ve done it together. "


    "Young master, young master Feng..." Tang Qingru raised her hand to beg for mercy. "This is just a place where you play games. You''ll come back to another big playground sooner or later. You won''t live here long. Why do you build a big building? What''s more, do you want everyone to find out about you when you make such a big move? "

 Chapter 88

    Feng Yang looked at Tang Qingru''s little face and was stunned. Tang Qingru''s words remind him that he won''t stay here for long. Sooner or later, he will go to another competition. There, he has more to face than now. There are people there who want to kill him every day, and he has to be assassinated again and again. So he''s going to take this woman away.


    "What''s for lunch?" Feng Yang went to Tang Qingru''s yard.


    Tang Qingru looked around and found that all the guards were staring at her like wolves. She also heard them swallowing.


    "Little doctor..." Tang Qingru called a doctor secretly.


    A black dog came out of the corner. He looked at Tang Qingru, as if to say: "what do you want me to do?"


    Good! That little dog is the doctor.


    Not long ago, Tang Qingru asked the housekeeper for a dog. The housekeeper gave her a batch of pitfalls. The dogs were lovely, but the doctor was not satisfied with any of them.


    If you want to be the carrier of a small doctor, you must first be a newborn dog. Only in this way can small doctors be more easily integrated. The other is not to be too weak. The dogs sent by the housekeeper are suitable for women to keep and play with. They are good for nothing except being coquettish and cute. How can a doctor like this dog? He wants to have a strong body and protect Tang Qingru when he grows up. Although his soul into the dog''s body will reduce his force, but over time he can slowly train up.


    So they finally chose the wolf dog.


    This wolf dog is from Fengyang.


    Fengyang didn''t know where she heard that she wanted to have a dog, and she didn''t want to have that kind of weak pet dog, but wanted to be a little fierce Tibetan mastiff. But where is it? How can there be a Tibetan mastiff? After a few days, he sent for the wolf dog. At that time, the little wolf dog was just born, and his eyes had not been opened yet. Looking at the small ball, he was cute.


    The little doctor liked the wolf dog as soon as he saw it. He is the offspring of wolves and wild dogs. The wolf is the wolf king in the mountain forest, and the wild dog is a wild dog growing up in the jungle. It is absolutely tough.


    "You are still young. Don''t go far. What if you get bitten by those big dogs? " Tang Qingru picked up the doctor and walked into Qingru hospital.


    When she came back to her room, she found Feng Yang leaning against her soft chair to read a book. He was wearing her slippers on his feet, leaning on her pillow behind him, and even drinking her tea cup. Look at the clothes rack next to him. There are his clothes. She felt like a devil coming into the village.


    She went over, grabbed the book from his hand, and looked at Fengyang seriously: "there are the same chairs and bookshelves in your room. Can you go back and have a look?"


    The word "the same" was gnashed by her teeth.


    Fengyang carries that beautiful face, raises a smile like the spring breeze Ji moon, that pair of Danfeng eyes charm amorous feelings, deep eyes seem to want to suck her into the soul.


    Tang Qingru watched the smile on his face unfold little by little, and her heart kept beating. That delicate face like a flower is so beautiful, just like a goblin.


    She shook her head to regain consciousness and refused his temptation.


    She said, "just talk. What are you doing so close? Don''t you know you have body odor? "


    The stink of foxes. As soon as she smelled the smell, her brain would be blank and her calm thinking would be lost. That way she tends to act impulsively.


    Isn''t that the fox spirit in the book? He looks like this, and the legendary fox spirit is no different.


    Feng Yang black face, the corner of the mouth smoked, said: "I want to sit here, lie here, you can also put this childe how? This court belongs to my son. "


    "Rogue. Sit down if you like! It won''t be less meat anyway. " Tang Qingru snorted, "I''ll cook. Make hot and sour noodles at noon. It''s so hot


    "Sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour ribs, steamed pork with flour..." Fox spirits order as usual. "By the way, more sugar. The last dish was too sour. It wasn''t delicious at all. "


    "Young man, have you ever seen a man who likes sugar but doesn''t like acid?" Tang Qingru bent down and said to him with a smile. Those eyes were full of disdain.


    As if to say, you are a fake man, right?


    Fengyang was not stimulated by her words at all, but said in a very elegant and amorous tone: "your men don''t like to eat. He only likes sweet. "


    "Do you lack love? So sweet. " Tang Qingru can''t stand it. Every time Fengyang is here, her dishes are sweet. She doesn''t like beets. She likes spicy ones!


    After that, she reflected that Fengyang had just taken advantage of her. She didn''t want to talk to him any more. Anyway, every time she used words to motivate him, she didn''t get any advantage.


    Fengyang watched Tang Qingru go out. He lay on the soft chair, covered his face with the book in his hand, covered the light, and fell asleep.


    "Yang''er, listen to the teacher carefully. When you come back, my mother will make pear cake for you. " A beautiful woman dressed a delicate little boy with a loving smile on her face. "The master said that yang''er is very clever. If he works harder, he can catch up with other brothers. I believe you. All you have to do is listen carefully and work hard. "Looking at the woman in front of him, the little boy wrinkled his face and said, "mother, why do you always make sweet things for me? I don''t like sweet. "


    "Good boy." The beautiful woman laughs like a beautiful moon, which even loses its light. "Sweet things make people happy. When a person is tired, in a bad mood, as long as you eat something sweet, the whole person will be more comfortable. Every time you are tired of studying, my mother makes desserts for you. Are you not so tired? "


    Feng Yang opened his eyes and looked at the beam of the house.


    How long has he not dreamt of his mother? Why do you think of things so far away?


    "Young master..." Lin Lansheng came in from the outside and saw Feng Yang lying. With a look of fear, he said, "my sister says you have the best honey there. She wants to use it."


    Feng Yang sits up. Because just wake up, the whole person like a lazy lion, some dangerous, some boring, and a few indescribable natural and unrestrained.


    His hair is messy, but more enchanting than usual. He is very good-looking, no matter what action he does, it is so good-looking, just like a perfect work.


    "That''s the honey from Qixia mountain. It took my men three months to get it. She''s smart enough to know what''s good about me. " Feng Yang sipped his lips and said, "go and call the housekeeper, and say I will. But if we can''t make something delicious later, I''ll waste her hand. "


    Lin Lansheng is usually afraid of Fengyang. Feng Yang is not as good-natured to others as he was to Tang Qingru. It''s just a look in the eye that makes people feel murderous.


    "This kid..." Feng Yang saw Lin Lansheng run away like a frightened mouse and frowned. "As a man, you can''t be so timid. Why don''t you tell that woman how many years he''s been in my hands? A man who can only read is not a nerd in the end? "


    In the kitchen, Tang Qingru got the delicious honey, and she was in a good mood. She added a few dishes, sour, spicy, sweet, add up to 12. Even if she left a portion for Xiao Ling Zhi, they couldn''t finish it.


    Every time Fengyang is here, Lin Lansheng is a little timid. Even if he likes to eat anything, he doesn''t dare to clip it. Every time, Tang Qingru brings food to him. Tang Qingru found that this is not good, today did not give Lin Lansheng folder dishes.


    Lin Lansheng biting rice, looking at the color and fragrance of the dishes, a pair of innocent eyes full of grievances. He looked at Tang Qingru plaintively, his eyes full of complaints.


    "Are you raising him as a girl?" Feng Yang looks at the opposite Lin Lansheng and does not hide his dissatisfaction. "Originally, you were petite. If you keep such a delicate body, you may be a member of that industry in the future."


    "I don''t like that." Tang Qingru takes a look at Lin Lansheng. The little boy is precocious. He can understand what they say. Naturally, he knows what Fengyang doesn''t mean. He was very pale when he heard Feng Yang say so. She couldn''t bear to see this. She stared at Feng Yang and said, "he''s only five years old. He was hurt before. Now he''s in a new environment. Doesn''t he need time to adapt?"


    "For months, he hasn''t adapted? This kind of ability will only be a straw bag in the future. " Feng Yang said coldly: "a good man should be like a weed. No matter what environment he is in or who he is facing, he should adapt to it as quickly as possible. Let''s do it! After that, he not only read and read, but also practiced martial arts with me every day. I''ll teach him when I''m free, and I''ll let someone teach him when I''m not. "


    "You teach him?" Tang Qingru looked at the frightened Lin Lansheng and said helplessly, "look at him. I''m afraid you haven''t started teaching yet. He''s scared to death."


    "So women are soft hearted. If you don''t treat him hard, how can he fly to heaven? If you have children in the future, you must not teach them yourself. It''s really a mistake. " Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru with disgust in his eyes.


    Tang Qingru can''t help but be glad that this man is not her husband. He looked at her with disdain, looking down on her. If she marries such a male chauvinist man, does she still have status? She can''t stand being trained like this all day. It has to be a slave woman to bear such a man?


    "Lansheng, would you like to? If you don''t want to, my sister won''t let him take you Tang Qingru snorted: "some people like to practice martial arts, some people like to learn literature, but not all men like to be both literate and martial arts. He is still a child. How can he grow up like this? "


    "Sister, I will." Lin Lansheng, out of the ordinary, agreed.


    Tang Qingru looked at him in surprise, her eyes full of disbelief: "do you think about it? It''s hard to practice martial arts. You''ll have a lot of injuries in the future. "


    "Sister, I have a lot of injuries now. My injury is because I''m not strong enough. If I''m strong enough, it''s someone else who gets hurt. I didn''t have the chance to learn martial arts before, but now I''m willing to teach, of course I''m willing to. I also want to protect my sister. " Lin Lansheng said with a red face.


    "In fact, I hope you can live a happy life and forget those unhappy things. But you''ve been through so much over the years, how can you just forget? " Tang Qingru sighed softly: "if you like it, please arrange someone to teach you!""Lingzhi..." Feng Yang suddenly cried.


    A figure appeared in the lobby. He knelt on the ground, hung his head, and said in the voice of a duck in the changing period, "my subordinates are here."


    "I''ll teach him when I''m here. I''ll leave it to you when I''m away." Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru. "You''ve been eating her for months, and it''s time to do something."

 Chapter 89

    The child in front of him is only 11 or 12 years old. He looks tall. It must be because of his martial arts.


    He hung his head and couldn''t see him clearly. After listening to Feng Yang''s words, he said, "yes."


    "Step back!" Feng Yang waves his hand and Ling Zhi disappears in front of him again.


    Lin Lansheng looks at Ling Zhi''s skill, and his eyes are full of longing. He thought very simply. Tang Qingru is his salvation and the person he cares about most. He hopes to learn martial arts well and protect her.


    "Now that you have decided, study hard. My sister makes delicious food for you every day to supplement your nutrition. " Tang Qingru touched Lin Lansheng''s head and said.


    "Yes." Lin Lansheng nodded.


    After dinner, Feng Yang took Lin Lansheng away. Tang Qingru''s side did not have that follower, on the contrary felt some lonely. She just went to the store to see the business.


    Before entering the door, I saw many people pouring in from a long distance. Tang Qingru smiles and doesn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t until the curse came out that Tang Qingru realized that someone was making trouble. She just thought those people were guests.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the business in this shop very good? It''s said that the things inside are very expensive. Only the rich can afford it. " Two vegetable saleswomen on the street are talking about women''s heart. Tang Qingru, who was going to take a look, slowed down and wanted to hear what others said. After all, she hasn''t paid attention to the store for a long time.


    "Just now someone came to make trouble and said that the things sold inside were worn by those brothel women. A lady''s man was seduced by a brothel woman. He sent someone to smash the shop. Now there are another batch. It seems that the business of this shop is so good that it attracts some people''s eyes, so it deliberately troubles them. " The next lady said.


    "I think the business here is so good that I knew something would happen. Now Qingcheng is in chaos. All those ghosts and ghosts have come out, and many business masters have moved away. "


    Before Tang Qingru went in, he saw that the troublemakers were driven out. It turns out that Fengyang has already arranged for several experts to sit in it, and usually someone will make trouble.


    "Xiaomei, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " In the shop, Mo Xiaomei sits on the ground with her arms covered, and her clothes are dyed red with blood.


    Mo Xiaomei''s face was pale, and she said painfully: "I I Faint blood... "


    With that, Mo Xiaomei fell down.


    "Help Xiao Mei to the hospital." Said a woman.


    "Sister Xiaomei has shed so much blood. How can she carry it around?" Another woman stopped and said, "let''s get a doctor."


    This is what Tang Qingru saw as soon as she came in. She strode over, took out the silver needle from the sleeve, tied Mo Xiaomei''s acupoints, and soon the injured place was no longer bleeding.


    The two women next to Tang Qingru showed admiration. A woman cried and said, "girl, you are here. We don''t know what to do if you don''t come again. We should have told the girl what happened in the morning, but Xiaomei said it was just a little thing. The girl is so busy all day, so don''t disturb you. I didn''t want to... "


    "I already know." Tang Qingru looked at the two embroiderers and said, "are you Qingyi and Lvshui? I''ll take care of Xiaomei. You can clean up here. "


    "Yes." Qingyi pulls the crying green water and starts to clean up the messy shops.


    The man next to him is Fengyang''s killer. He was sent to do light work because he broke an arm. There is no noise here, so they are free. Anyway, there are three people in total, and the three of them will take turns to guard. Even if they have only one arm, they are more than enough to deal with the curfew here.


    They are Zhang song, Wang Xiong and Tang Sanhu. Zhang song is in charge of the guard today. The other two haven''t come back since they went out.


    Zhang song has only one right arm and can''t hold Mo Xiaomei. When he saw Tang Qingru take Mo Xiaomei away in person, he felt embarrassed to lose an arm for the first time.


    "What are you doing?" Lingtong language back to see Zhang Song standing there in a daze, urged: "literacy? I''ll give you a prescription. You''ll get the medicine. She had a serious injury to her arm and had to be medicated immediately. I''m in a hurry today, and I haven''t prepared any medicine. "


    Zhang Song quickly said: "girl, say it! My subordinates are literate. "


    "That''s good. Go and catch me..." Tang Qingru tore off the sleeve of Mo Xiaomei''s injured arm and simply bandaged her wound. I haven''t applied the medicine yet. I have to bandage it later. "She''s got a hamstring injury. If she can''t handle it properly, she won''t want to do embroidery any more. Hurry up and do it. I''ll have an operation on him first. "


    Zhang song doesn''t know what Tang Qingru said about the operation. He only needs to understand one thing, that is, Mo Xiaomei''s condition is very serious. He has to buy the medicine back quickly.


    Since she became a shake off shopkeeper, these three girls and three nursing homes have been in charge of the shop. I didn''t expect so many people to make trouble today. The three wardens have been guarding the hospital for several months, but nothing happened. That''s why they were so careless.Qingyi and Lvshui clean up the shop, and then help Tang Qingru take care of Mo Xiaomei.


    Tang Qingru has some impression on these two girls. In addition to Mo Xiaomei, Qingyi is good at mental arithmetic. No matter how complicated it is, she can tell the answer at one go. Green water''s mouth is flexible. With her joining, those female guests are coaxed like something by her. They are not only willing to spend money to buy things, but also smile when they leave. No matter how difficult the customer is, it''s easy for him to become the big sister next door. Tang Qingru personally verified this point.


    It was because of the three women''s strong points that Tang Qingru could rest so easily. I didn''t think the business was so good that three girls were bullied.


    Wang Xiong and Tang Sanhu rushed back when they heard the news. Wang Xiong is a disabled person if he breaks a palm. Tang Sanhu is blind in one eye. In fact, Tang Sanhu can continue to stay in Fengyang''s assassination organization, but Fengyang heard that he had just given birth to a son, so he gave him a bright spot identity. So that he can go back to visit his family.


    Tang Qingru looked at these people, and her mind came up with their information. She was a little depressed. Because she knew more and more about Fengyang, and she knew more and more things. If she wants to leave Fengyang in the future, the man with tortoise hair will not agree. This is the consequence of getting on the stolen ship. She really regretted her death.


    Xiaoyi now has a dog''s body. She doesn''t follow her at any time like before. However, as long as she calls, it will appear in front of her like a summoner.


    Once Tang Qingru wanted to raise a spirit beast very much. But the price of spirit beast displayed in the system market is too expensive. As far as she is concerned, she can''t even afford to be a doctor, let alone a spirit beast. She had to get rid of the idea. Now the little doctor has become a spirit beast. Although she is a little weak, she makes up for her desire for spirit beast.


    "What do we need to do, girl?" Green clothes and green water help Tang Qingru clean Mo Xiaomei''s wound, and give him clean clothes.


    "You go out and wait. Next, I''ll use master''s Secret acupuncture to treat her. It''s not convenient for you to stay here. " Tang Qingru said lightly.


    "Yes." The two women had no problem.


    After the two women went out, Tang Qingru called the doctor. Without any strange phenomenon, Xiaoyi suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qingru.


    "Master..." The doctor didn''t speak, but she could put what she wanted to say into her mind, just like before.


    "Little doctor, Mo Xiaomei''s hand is picked. You should prepare the surgical equipment immediately. I''m going to get her a hamstring right now. " Tang Qingru said to the doctor.


    "Good." As the voice of the doctor fell, many surgical tools appeared in front of him. Then a man and a beast began to give Mo Xiaomei hand.


    Outside the room, green clothes and green water paced anxiously. Green dress says anxiously: "the girl can cure small Mei elder sister?"


    "Don''t worry. Xiaomei will be fine. " Lushui is older than Mo Xiaomei. Instead of calling her sister, she calls her name directly.


    "Brother Zhang." Qingyi looked up at the tall man opposite. "Just now, you helped sister Xiaomei block. Is your hand hurt, too? "


    Zhang Song looked at the arm that had been slashed and tied it with a handkerchief. It was a mess just now. Tang Qingru didn''t find it, but he didn''t care. Compared with the previous injury, this injury is nothing now. Even if you don''t take the medicine, you will recover in a few days.


    "You''re still here!" Tang Qingru walked out with a tired face and saw that the people were still at the door. She picked her eyebrows and said.


    "Girl..." Five pairs of eyes look at Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru rubbed her sore arm, took off her mask and said, "I''m very hurt. I''ve been having a baby for the last month. Especially if the tendon is broken, she must keep it well, otherwise she will never want to do embroidery again. I''ll give her the best medicine. As long as I tell her to do it, it''s OK to get back to the previous state. "


    "Good. Sister Xiaomei''s skill is so good. What a pity if she becomes a useless person! " The green dress pats the chest, an appearance that has not been shaken.


    "Take her to the carriage slowly, and then take her back to the house to rest! I will be in charge of the store in the future. Give it to her when she recovers. " Tang Qingru said to Zhang song, Tang Sanhu and Wang Xiong. "There''s something fishy about it. Go out and find out."


    "My subordinates have checked it just now." Tang Sanhu has a buzzing voice and a northern accent. "Recently, an organization of sifangge appeared in Qingcheng. They usually collect protection fees when they have nothing to do. A few days ago, they came to our store to collect money, and we drove them out. They are not our opponents. We have injured three people. The thing this time is that they are retaliating. Since it''s the trouble we caused, let''s deal with it! I must let this Sifang Pavilion eat Sifang thoroughly. "

 Chapter 90

    When Tang Qingru saw that Tang Sanhu said he would go, he was so impulsive to do something that he called him.


    "Who set up the sifangge? The situation in Qingcheng is so complicated, why can he walk horizontally here? Have you investigated the connection between him and the master here, that is, the Meng adult? You said to let them eat four directions, just afraid that you are really going to be eaten four directions. How can a man as clever as your master raise such an impulsive man as you? " Tang Qingru said to Tang Sanhu, "I want you to investigate, not just superficial things. There are some things you need to look into more deeply. "


    "Go on! The information is so secret that it can only be found out by using our intelligence network. Because Meng Yi''s act rashly, we dare not act rashly and alert the enemy, so we never put in the eyeliner here. Now that such a thing has happened, we have to make a secret inquiry. " Zhang Song said to Tang Qingru, "it''s a bit troublesome. I have to ask the master."


    "You are a man of interest. This is nothing to him. You may as well ask for instructions. I also want to know the origin of this sifangge. " Tang Qingru is used to preparing for a rainy day. Since such an interested organization has emerged, it is necessary to find out its origin. So as not to fall into the hands of the other party next time and end up knowing nothing.


    "You stay to protect the girl." Looking at Wang Xiong and Tang Sanhu, Zhang Song said, "the master said that our most important task is to protect the girl."


    Tang Qingru is dumb. Feng Yang also said such a thing? It''s very touching to listen to the superficial meaning. But when it comes to deep meaning, it''s not good.


    Zhang song goes to inquire about the news. Wang Xiong and Tang Sanhu stay to protect Tang Qingru. Qingyi and Lvshui are just ordinary women. This kind of fighting is not suitable for them. After such a big thing happened, the shop couldn''t open, so Tang Qingru asked two embroiderers to take care of the injured Mo Xiaomei. When things get better here, she''ll arrange for someone to come and see the store.


    Tang Qingru and two nursing homes were left in the shop. Tang Qingru looked at those damaged underwear, distressed for a long time.


    "Who''s making trouble in the morning?" Just now, Tang Qingru only consulted the Sifang Pavilion, and forgot to ask the troublemaker''s wife this morning.


    "I heard it''s Zhang''s wife. Zhang Jia is a rice merchant, and the rice in Qingcheng is almost from Zhang Jia''s shops. " Said Wang Xiong.


    "Zhang Jia..." Tang Qingru thought about it. There was only one Zhangjia among the famous merchants in Qingcheng. That Zhang Jia is the cage she prepared for Qin Yao.


    If it''s Zhang Jia, she would like to go for a while. If she had a good relationship with Mrs. Zhang, Qin Yao''s life would be even worse. Thinking like this, I was relieved of the anger of Zhang''s displeasure.


    A woman making a scene for a man shows that the man is her death. She can ask for her trouble because of that man, and Tang Qingru can tie her to death with that man.


    "Are you the shopkeeper here?" A yamen servant came in and looked at Tang Qingru.


    At this time, Tang Qingru was wearing a pink dress. She slightly thinned the powder on her face to make herself look more energetic, no longer like a little maid, but a small steward.


    Tang Qingru needs to play various roles. For the sake of those characters, I will trim my appearance a little. In fact, she has not seen her true self for a long time. Recently, Ren''s medical value is not enough, and her beauty pill has been stopped for some time. No beauty pills, and all kinds of Yizhi pills, slimming pills, breast pills, I don''t know how the body is growing.


    The reason why Tang Qingru didn''t show her true appearance was just in case. If one day she and Feng Yang have a quarrel, it''s easier to escape with a strange face when the net is broken. Even if Feng Yang''s ability is all-round, it must take some time to find her. Of course, now she and Feng Yang have not reached this point. On the contrary, they seem to get along very well. Sometimes she remembered the crisis when she first met Fengyang and thought it was a dream. However, it''s not. Although Feng Yang is fighting with her, it''s really terrible.


    Tang Qingru returned to her senses, looked at the Yamen servant in front of her and said with a smile, "this elder brother is just in time. We have trouble here. I also ask you to help me make the decision. "


    "Oh! You''re biting people. " The Yamen servant looks at Tang Qingru unhappily. "Just now we received a report that your woman''s guard killed someone."


    "Who''s talking nonsense?" Tang Sanhu couldn''t hold his breath. He was very anxious when he heard this. "When did we kill? There was a scene today, but we didn''t kill people. Who said that? Let him stand up. "


    "Brother Tang, it''s none of your business here." Tang Qingru looks back at Tang Sanhu. Her cold face was quite dignified, which was quite different from the woman who usually welcomed people with a smile.


    Tang Sanhu knew that he had lost his word, so he stepped back two steps and stopped talking. The king bear next to him looked at him reproachfully.


    The Yamen servant looked at Tang Sanhu and Wang Xiong and thought: these two people are evil spirits. They have seen blood at first sight. If we fight with them today, I''m afraid we won''t be able to win. It would be unwise to get killed for the meager monthly salary. You might as well be polite to them.


    "Ha ha I think it''s bullshit, too. How can such bloody things happen in Qingcheng under the management of Meng? " When the Yamen officer saw it, he found that it was the grass beside the wall, which was exquisite in every aspect.This kind of person is usually very annoying, but it can bring convenience to them at the critical moment. Sometimes we have to admit that if we want the balance between heaven and earth, absolute positive and absolute evil are not good. The grass beside the wall is also an essential part.


    "My Lord, you must be aware." Tang Qingru put ten taels of silver into the hands of the Yamen servant and said with a smile, "I don''t know who depends on us? It must be a misunderstanding! Can you tell me, my lord? If it''s a misunderstanding, let''s talk about it earlier. What we businessmen fear most is to offend others. We prefer to be nice to others. One more friend is one more way, isn''t it? "


    It''s a hint that the Yamen servant helped them to go through the motions. If it''s just an ordinary case, they can put off the past. As long as we help them solve the problem, we will benefit him in the future. There is not much money to be a yamen servant. Usually, if you want to support your family, you should make more friends like them.


    Wang Xiong and Tang Sanhu glared at the Yamen servant. They work in the hands of the young master. They have never been so cowardly. People who have seen them before are dead. If this yamen officer doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they don''t mind opening another front. Anyway, they have killed a lot of people.


    I don''t know why the Yamen servant felt cold all over, as if he was possessed by something dirty. He looked around carefully, thinking there would be nothing dirty here, right?


    "Didn''t you just say there was a scene? It''s the troublemakers who are suing you. Several brothers of sifangge died after they went back from you. " Yamen said.


    "This Sifang Pavilion It''s unheard of. " Tang Qingru pulled the Yamen''s sleeve, pulled him to the side, and asked in a low voice: "I don''t know what the origin is?"


    Then he handed over ten taels of silver.


    The salary of a yamen officer is five Liang silver a month. Tang Qingru paid 20 Liang silver, which was equivalent to four months'' salary. The eyes of the Yamen servant were shining.


    This woman''s business is excellent and she should make a lot of money. If we make good friends with them, we will benefit a lot in the future. Besides, listen to the meaning of adults, this woman''s heart is a cash cow. This time, they just want to suppress their arrogance and let them deliver the silver to the door obediently. The bureau this time was originally set up for them.


    "I don''t mind telling you. The man behind the scenes of the Sifang Pavilion is Mr. Meng. " The Yamen servant looks mysterious. "Lord Meng loves the common people, and the establishment of such an organization also wants to protect the safety of the common people. After all, it is not convenient for the government to come forward with many things. On the contrary, it is more convenient for local organizations. "


    Tang Qingru had already guessed it, but it was not confirmed. Now I hear the exact news from the Yamen officer and know how to do it.


    To put it bluntly, this is the way Meng Yi wants a woman''s heart to hand in some silver on her own initiative. As long as they pay the money obediently, all the problems are not problems.


    On this point, she can''t make her own decisions. After all, this is Fengyang''s industry. Besides, Fengyang must have his own business to do if he stays here. If she sabotages his plan on her own, I''m afraid he might even have the heart to kill her.


    "It was Lord Meng''s..." Tang Qingru made a silent movement. "Yes, I won''t say. So I report the situation to my boss and ask him to take a gift and ask him to apologize to Mr. Meng. Brother, could you please let us go to yamen later. Don''t worry. We''ll be back later. "


    "All right! Then don''t delay too long. You know we adults are not so good tempered. " The Yamen servant took Tang Qingru''s money with ease and gave her convenience generously.


    When the Yamen servant left, Tang Sanhu could not keep his temper. He said angrily, "girl, do you want us to compromise? Do you want our son to buy off Meng Yi? "


    "All right. You should let your son know what happened here! He has the final say on how to decide. Tang Qingru said with a frown.


    "I''ll go to the young master now and tell him the situation here." Said Wang Xiong.


    "Go Tang Qingru looks tired. "Do you really think I''m willing to say good things to others? The devil is easy to provoke, but the kid is hard to deal with. Don''t you understand that? "


    It''s not a society ruled by law. It''s too easy for others to do something. What she has done is not for Fengyang''s consideration. After all, Fengyang appeared here with a purpose. If she offends Meng Yi''s people, can he stay here?


    Wang Xiong is a little calmer than Tang Sanhu. He is responsible for reporting to Fengyang. Tang Sanhu stayed to protect her. In fact, seeing Tang Sanhu''s reluctance, she really wanted to tell him that she didn''t need his protection. If it''s really dangerous, it''s not sure who will protect it!

 Chapter 91

    What happened to the woman''s heart made the guests run away. Tang Qingru dozed off on the counter. Tang Sanhu was like a pillar. He kept standing for an hour, but he didn''t even move. Tang Qingru thinks that this person''s mind still needs to be tempered. Although she is tired of him, she still ignores his actions.


    Zhang song came in from the outside, took a cup of water from the table next to him, and poured it fiercely. He poured three cups in a row and rudely wiped the water stains on his mouth before he spoke.


    "My subordinates have made it clear. It turns out that the owner of the Sifang Pavilion is Meng Yi. " Zhang Song said in shock: "I really don''t understand. This kind of organization is obviously composed of some local ruffians. Meng Yi is also a red man around the prime minister. He is also a very smart man. How can he accept these mobs? "


    "We know that Meng Yi is behind the scenes, but the people don''t know. He collected the hard money of the common people by collecting the protection fee. Over time, it''s more natural. " Tang Qingru frowned and said: "he also started with ordinary merchants. This time, we women are passive because we are too ostentatious and make him blush. In my opinion, as long as you are willing to give up your money, this is not a big deal. "


    Wang Xiong came in from the outside, stopped at the door and said to Tang Qingru, "girl, I want you and us to go to the Yamen."


    Tang Qingru was surprised: "I want to go, too?"


    "Yes." Wang Xiong side open body, made a please action.


    Tang Qingru patted her clothes and arranged her hair. She strode out and saw a carriage parked outside.


    She climbed up and saw Feng Yang lazily leaning there. After sitting down, seeing his casual appearance, she said angrily, "you are really not in a hurry. This time we''re being targeted. Are you not afraid that he will trouble you? "


    "Why? Do you want to know what is evil spirit? If Meng Yi offends me, he will change his master immediately. " Feng Yang yawned and said.


    "Where did you go last night? What a hollowed out figure? " Tang Qingru said sarcastically.


    "You are a woman, how can you speak so "Vulgar?" Feng Yang stares at her. "I had something to do last night. I came back this morning. Don''t you see that? "


    "What are you going to do when you see Meng Yi later?" Tang Qingru leaned against the pillar beside him, lifted the car curtain and looked out.


    In the past, you could see smiling people when you went out, but now you see a group of people who are suffering. Tang Qingru has the ability to never forget, as long as you have seen people can remember in mind. So she can be sure that the people who used to wear decent clothes a few months ago are all patched up now, and even everyone has a good face.


    "Doesn''t he want silver? I can give him silver. Even, I can take him to earn money together. " Feng Yang smiles and winks at her: "don''t look at me with such adoring eyes. I refuse to be seduced by you. However, if you can seduce the ghost hand later, I will give you a special reward. "


    "Reward a coffin?" Tang Qingru sneered. "I''m not that stupid! I have a good life. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die. "


    "So you''re more interesting than other women. Because you know my heart. You can guess what I''m thinking before I say it. " Feng Yang moved his ears and said, "the city master''s residence is here. You''re not strange here, are you? When Shen Ming was still here, you came here every day to report. When you revisit your hometown later, don''t show any flaws. Meng Yi is catching you everywhere. If you fall into his hands, he will use you to lead Shen Ming. If Shen Ming is not deceived, he will let you Life is not like death. You never want to be Meng Yi''s enemy. "


    "Well. I''ll be careful. " Tang Qingru droops her eyes and pinches her fingers tightly to form a fist.


    She doesn''t want to offend Meng Yi. There is no emotion in this person''s eyes, just like a cold killer. She still remembers the scene when he let his men destroy themselves.


    "Elder brother, we are here to see the Lord of the city." Fengyang brought not only Tang Qingru and Zhang song, but also a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, Zhang Song and others were sitting in the back carriage. Tang Qingru didn''t see him just now. Now a look, found that this person''s eyes are very bright, looking at a smart face.


    "He''s the one responsible for building a relationship for me. During this period, almost all the vendors in this city cooperated with me. Including the Zhang who made trouble. So, you don''t have to worry that Zhang Jia will trouble us again, because soon someone will trouble them. Mrs. Zhang will kindly send you a present to apologize. She''s a married woman. Of course, you''re the host. You can do whatever you want with her. It''s my game. " Feng Yang touched her head like a pet.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know that Fengyang had done so many things in a short time. No wonder he went out early and came back late. It turned out that he was not only busy killing people, but also soliciting contacts.


    Feng Yang, what do you want to do?


    The master of the killing hall has a tight intelligence network, and now he is drawing in the powerful people of Qingcheng. If you want to do something, the whole Qingcheng will not survive.She had an intuition that Fengyang was not from this country. He is hostile to Shen Ming and to Meng Yi. Maybe he is the spy of the enemy.


    "Our city master is very busy. How can I see you?" The guard at the door saw them and waved impatiently. "Go, go."


    "Brother, please pass it on. If the Lord of the city doesn''t see us, let''s go again. It won''t affect the elder brother. This is to honor my elder brother. It''s very hard for you to protect the Lord of the city day and night. Please don''t give up your little heart. Just buy some wine. " The middle-aged man thrust a silver ticket into the guard''s hand.


    The guard took a peek at the silver note and found that it was a hundred taels of silver. His eyes are full of greedy color, looking at the middle-aged man''s expression is more pleasing to the eye.


    "Who are you? If the Lord of the city asks, I will always make it clear who wants to see him The guard pocketed the bank note.


    "This is the owner of womanhood. Some unpleasant things happened to our women''s hearts today, which may embarrass the Lord of the city. This time, I''m here to make a confession. " Said the middle-aged man. "This is our prayer card."


    The so-called worship post is a stack of banknotes. The middle-aged man is clamped with a salute. As soon as Meng Yi unfolds, he can see ten thousand taels of silver inside.


    Meng Yi''s methods are very cruel, even his subordinates are afraid of him. The middle-aged man believed that the guard didn''t dare move Meng Yi''s things.


    "You wait here." The guard looked at them, and his face was much better than just now.


    Tang Qingru watched the guard go away and muttered coldly: "it''s really a bully. When Shen Ming was here before, how could it be like this... "


    The words didn''t finish, see Feng Yang smile, immediately closed his mouth.


    "Go on! Meng Yi hasn''t heard it yet. Speak louder and let Meng Yi hear it. I''ll give you a coffin then. " Feng Yang sips her mouth and talks lightly.


    "Hum." Tang Qingru hummed coldly. "I''m not that stupid."


    After a while, the guard came back. He said with a smile to several people, "Lord, let you in."


    Just now, I was glaring at them, but now I''m smiling at them. It must be Meng Yi who said something. That''s why there has been such a change!


    Tang Qingru murmured in Fengyang''s ear: "you''re really a big hand. It''s 100 Liang silver to bribe a servant. Why are you so mean to me? "


    "Have you ever seen a family whose owner needs to buy off his servants with a big hand?" Feng Yang said in her ear, "don''t put gold on your face."


    Meng Yi is working on the copy in his study. There is a man guarding the door. When they see Feng Yang and others appear, they knock on the door and rush inside and say, "my Lord, here we are."


    "Let them in." Meng Yi is indifferent.


    Hearing Meng Yi''s voice, he was very cold, as clear as a spring. I didn''t expect that he would be such a cruel person.


    Tang Qingru is a voice controller. When she hears this voice, she has some feelings. Of course, it''s just an appreciation of a sound. She''s not one of those crazy people.


    After several people went in, the man outside closed the door.


    "I''ve met Mr. Meng." The middle-aged man was the first to appear. He is a famous lobbyist, and his eloquence is first-class. If you go to modern times, you can become a famous mouth.


    Meng Yi doesn''t even look at the middle-aged man. His eyes stay on Feng Yang and Tang Qingru. He frowned and said, "why do all the cats and dogs come in? Do you really think I have nothing to do? "


    "Mr. Meng, we are women. Today, a woman has an accident. We are the parties, so we want to explain the situation to the adults in person. " Seeing that Meng Yi is angry, Tang Qingru worries that he will attack Wang Xiong and others, and hastens to explain.


    Meng Yi''s face brightened when he heard her. But I can see that he is not happy. He said in a light way: "leave the owner of women''s heart, and you The others go out. "


    Tang Qingru looked at Fengyang next to him. Feng Yang made a move to go out to Wang Xiong and others. The others went out at his command.


    Only Fengyang, Tang Qingru and Meng Yi are left in the room. Meng Yi is sitting there and doesn''t mean to export.


    Feng Yang has never been a wronger. He found a place to sit down, a lazy look, and at home when no different.


    "After many years, Mr. Meng is really powerful now." If Feng Yang doesn''t speak, he will be scared to death.


    Listen to him, they''ve met before. So he hasn''t offended Meng Yi before?


    Feng Yang is a swagger, and usually he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. From his appearance and temperament, it is obvious that he came from a family. So such people are most proud.


    Meng Yi looked at Feng Yang faintly: "I said that one day I would take revenge."


    Tang Qingru patted her forehead with a look of lovelessness. What she was worried about happened. There''s a real feud between the two. How can Fengyang send him to the door to die?


    "When I was young and ignorant, my personality was impulsive. Mr. Meng is a man of great importance. How can he still bear grudges for children''s mischief until now? " Feng Yang talks about the wind and laughs like a little fox. It''s different from him.This man I''m hiding.


    When she saw him just now, she felt strange, but she couldn''t say anything strange. Only now did she understand. It turns out that today''s Feng Yang has put on a little light make-up, which conceals the beautiful appearance that even women are envious of. Now she looks more ordinary and doesn''t hide Meng Yi''s charm.


    This man is a real schemer. He just didn''t want to arouse Meng Yi''s hatred. After all, men are too good, even the same man will hate.

 Chapter 92

    Meng Yi puts down his copy. His hands crossed, a pair of cold eyes stay on Feng Yang''s body.


    "You were good-looking then, but now It''s a lot uglier. " Meng Yi stabbed Feng Yang.


    Feng Yang''s appearance is not ugly. Even if he deliberately defame himself, but such a gifted person as him, the word ugly has nothing to do with him forever. He was not annoyed at Meng Yi''s words.


    "Lord Meng looks better than before. It used to look like a monkey. " Feng Yang laughed and said, "now A big monkey. "


    Tang Qingru wiped the cold sweat between her forehead. She looked at the gate opposite, wondering if she could get out of the limelight first.


    Meng Yi looked at Tang Qingru and said, "what''s your name?"


    Tang Qingru was stunned for a moment and replied, "Tang Ru."


    "Don?" Meng Yi picks her eyebrows. "What is your relationship with this man?"


    Tang Qingru almost gave her full name just now. She remembered that Meng Yi knew her name. If you find her by name, it''s a typical way to find her dead.


    "Maid." Fengyang said in advance: "Mr. Meng, what do you do with my maid''s concern? Don''t you have a crush on her? You two are a match


    "I said, young master, have you forgotten the purpose of coming here this time?" Tang Qingru gritted her teeth and said, "can we not seek death?"


    Meng Yi looks at Tang Qingru with a faint smile.


    Tang Qingru rubbed her eyes. When she looked again, the man opposite was still indifferent. She said in secret: I''m wrong. How can this evil spirit laugh?


    Feng Yang was reluctant. He sat up straight, looked at Meng Yi and said, "how much silver do you want to let go of my small shop?"


    "Women''s heart is a small shop? As far as I know, the monthly net profit is more than 20000 taels of silver. " Meng Yi put his hands together. "Besides, other people are making trouble in your small shop. It has nothing to do with my official. I can''t let you go."


    "Now you are the official of the imperial court. You have a fancy to my little silver." Feng Yang hissed, "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. How much do you want?"


    "Ten thousand a month." Meng Yi gave Fengyang an astronomical figure directly.


    You know, the people here can''t use one or two silver a month, but Meng Yi wants Fengyang to pay ten thousand silver a month. With this money, it''s OK to raise an army, isn''t it?


    Feng Yang looked at Meng Yi solemnly and said in silence for a moment, "you are a lion''s big mouth."


    "Just ten thousand taels of silver can buy your peace. It''s a good deal. With the protection of my official, you can walk horizontally in Qingcheng. " Meng Yi said.


    "Lord Meng, you can have ten thousand taels of silver. I know that there is a piece of ownerless land in the West Street. Give me that piece of land and I will pay you ten thousand taels of silver every month. " Feng Yang said, "that piece of land is not valuable. It''s definitely not worth ten thousand taels of silver. You will not lose money if you exchange it for the fee I give you every month. "


    "What do you want to do with that piece of land?" Meng Yi looks at Feng Yang with doubts and exploration in his eyes.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Feng Yang said, stood up and said: "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "One more thing." Meng Yi looks at Tang Qingru. "This girl You sell it to me. "


    Feng Yang


    Tang Qingru was shocked and displeased.


    What does this man think of her as? Is she a plaything? Whoa! He is not afraid of being killed by her in the middle of the night. I don''t know who is fearless. Even a woman like her dares to ask for it.


    "I haven''t had enough. I''m not going to sell her at the moment. When I''ve had enough fun, Mr. Meng still wants to pick up what I don''t need. I''ll give it to you then! " Feng Yang raised an evil smile, then hugged Tang Qingru''s waist and brought her into his arms. He looked at Tang Qingru, his eyes swept her gorgeous red lips. "But Mr. Meng''s taste is really strong. This kind of beauty can be seen. This girl in our house is also a pour night incense


    Tang Qingru''s fingers pinched Fengyang''s waist. She bit by bit of the pinch, pinching dead.


    Dare to say that she is pour night incense, let him eat a claw hand, let him know the benefits.


    Even if he said that to refuse Meng Yi, she would never forgive him. He really won''t miss any chance to bury her.


    Meng Yi did not Miss Tang Qingru''s action, but also saw the distortion of Feng Yang''s expression. He thought to himself about the use of the woman.


    Originally, he just wanted to try Fengyang, but now it seems that he is wrong. This woman has some status for Fengyang.


    In fact, Meng Yi does not know the identity and origin of Fengyang. The last time they met was ten years ago, when they were young. At that time, he just fell into In the hands of that man, and he is a high spirited young knight. He went all the way under the guidance of his master. While hunting, he shot Meng Yi, who tried to escape from the man for the first time. So the relationship between them was settled. Then he was locked up again. I haven''t seen Feng Yang since then. However, little he remembered such a person.Meng Yi had a grudge since childhood. Those who have harmed him, ruined his family, even made him fail to escape As long as he''s provoked, he''ll get back.


    "Tang Ru." Meng Yi calls Tang Qingru''s false name. "Some familiar names."


    As soon as Tang Qingru came out of the city''s main residence, she immediately pushed away and hugged her Fengyang. She climbed onto the carriage and kicked Fengyang, who had just got on the carriage.


    Feng Yang had been on guard. He grabbed her embroidered feet and put them in his arms. Then he pulled her arm and let her sit in his arms.


    "If I hadn''t been on guard just now, wouldn''t I have been kicked by you? You touched it last time. You can''t kick it there. " Feng Yangxie laughs.


    "Shameless man." Tang Qingru pushes Fengyang away. "If you''re so afraid of losing your children, stay away from me."


    "Why are you so angry? I saved you just now. If I had promised him just now, would you have a chance to come back? " Feng Yang leaned there and said lazily, "I''m under great pressure to take you away. You don''t know good people. "


    "You''ve known each other before?" Tang Qingru asked curiously.


    "If you know it, you know it. If you don''t know it, you don''t know it. He knows my skin, but he doesn''t know who I am Feng Yang said with a faint smile, "but I know everything about him."


    Tang Qingru doesn''t want to hear him play riddles. She didn''t cross her face and ignored the man beside her.


    However, Tang Qingru is a little strange. They are talking all the time. Why do you call her here? Did she play any decisive role here?


    What Tang Qingru didn''t know was that she really played a decisive role. Her function is a tester. Meng Yi tests Feng Yang with her, and Feng Yang tests Meng Yi with her.


    Fengyang gets the news that Meng Yi has sent someone to inquire about Tang Qingru more than once, and even secretly observed her in person. I brought her here today just to see Meng Yi''s reaction.


    The conversation just now went well. What Meng Yi wants is silver. Feng Yang is not short of silver. He can exchange silver for a clean ear. It''s a good deal. However, Fengyang still doesn''t understand Meng Yi''s attitude towards Tang Qingru. If you have a crush on her, what else should Meng Yi think about besides her medical skills and cooking skills? Meng Yi is also a handsome young man with a good appearance. Tang Qingru, the black melon, stands with him, and the picture is too disharmonious.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know that Fengyang was complaining about her appearance. If you know, she must let him know the consequences of the dog''s eyes are low.


    Is the original owner ugly? ok The original owner was a little ordinary before she came. But now after her conditioning, the original owner is no longer ugly. It''s just that she''s changed face now.


    "Your conversation just now Is that a deal? We won''t have any more trouble, will we? " Tang Qingru looks at Feng Yang beside him.


    Feng Yang didn''t close his eyes for a few days. He was so sleepy. When the carriage shakes, the whole person is soft. He leaned on her shoulder and said, "what do you smell like? It smells good. "


    Tang Qingru touched her cheek and said, "I never paint."


    The other advantage of the original owner is that he has a body fragrance. That day, Ruyan got closer to her and smelled the smell of her, which was even better than the fragrance of flowers.


    "Woman, that poison There is no solution Feng Yang opened his eyes and looked ahead. "But it''s no harm to you. As long as you are closer to me, there will be no reaction. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru showed a sneer at the angle he didn''t see. Is that harmless? She''s almost a prisoner. "You said you would untie it for me."


    "It won''t kill you anyway. Why do you have to untie it? I can give you whatever you want. " Feng yangdan said, "Shen Ming is the king of Qing. He is a relative of the emperor. Today''s emperor is his brother, but that emperor has been poisoned for a long time. You can guess who the next emperor will be. That''s why Meng Yi can''t bear to go down to his grave. "


    "Shen Rui is poisoned?" Tang Qingru was surprised. "Why? The last time I saw him, he was fine. "


    "There are many things in this world that you can''t see through. You''re confident in your medical skills, but you don''t know that there are heaven and people outside. You''re the best at medicine, but there''s also the best at poison. " Feng Yang said faintly, "you are a smart man. You should see that I am not from this country. In the near future, there will be a big war between countries. "


    "What does that have to do with me? I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to live an ordinary life. I don''t want much. I just want to live in peace. " Playing with her fingers, Tang Qingru said, "there are disputes outside. I''ll go to a place where there are no disputes. Don''t involve me in your kindness and resentment, power and power. "


    Fengyang doesn''t speak any more, but Tang Qingru knows that he has listened to her. I hope one day, he can let go of her hand and let her fly alone for the sake of her helping him so much.

 Chapter 93

    Feng Yang and Meng Yi reach an agreement. Since then, no one has made trouble with women''s hearts.


    Mo Xiaomei''s injury is improving. The shop was taken care of by Qingyi and Lvshui in turn. Tang Qingru is a famous shopkeeper. However, even so, when Tang Qingru was in the shop, there were more noble women. One is that they want to ask her about the "miracle doctor" prescription. The other is that Tang Qingru knows a lot about beauty methods. They went back to have a try. It was really useful. From then on, they came to women''s heart not only to buy things, but also to learn from her.


    Tang Qingru saw so many people inquire about the way of Cosmetology, simply sold the beauty mask. The woman''s heart has added mask, perfume and handmade rouge. As long as it comes from Tang Qingru, it''s almost sold out every second. Tang Qingru became Fengyang''s real money maker. Meng Yi is more interested in her.


    "Girl..." A man came in from the outside and welcomed Tang Qingru with a smile. "I heard you were in the store today. I came in a hurry and didn''t change my clothes after the party. Fortunately, she came in time and the girl hasn''t left yet. "


    a woman was blessed in the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Qingru saw this person, the smile on her face was also deep. She put down the account book and said, "it''s Mrs. Zhang. "


    " girl... " Taking Tang Qingru by the hand, Mrs. Zhang mysteriously went to the corner and said in her ear, "I tried your prescription. It''s really useful. I''m pregnant now. "


    "Really?" Tang Qingru looks at Mrs. Zhang. There was no surprise on her face. She was only happy for Mrs. Zhang.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw her calm, she was more sure of her guess. This woman is close to the doctor, so she can get so many prescriptions.


    This lady Zhang is the first lady of Zhang Jia who Qin Yao entered the mansion. Mrs. Zhang Jia is thirty-eight this year. Modern is the best time for women. However, in ancient times, it was the time when people were old. If my wife doesn''t love me, I''ll stay in the empty boudoir all day. It''s very hard. It''s easy to pass the time if you have a child. But she is too cold to be pregnant. I was pregnant with one when I was young, but I didn''t keep it. I haven''t had a baby since.


    Mrs. Zhang had the idea of making her concubine pregnant and taking care of her in the future. But she wanted to be an open-minded lady, and those concubines didn''t have a good stomach. So Zhang had no children.


    Since Qin Yao entered the government, Master Zhang has shown all kinds of love for Qin Yao. Different from other concubines, Qin Yao grew up in the countryside. Mrs. Zhang punished her. She felt that it was not proper for such a woman to have a baby. She simply gave her the soup to avoid her son. She didn''t even give her the chance to get pregnant. As a result, Master Zhang fell in love with the brothel woman again. It''s very irritating to Mrs. Zhang.


    Mrs. Zhang has never been a good one. So he tried his best to make trouble with Master Zhang. The concubine in the house was also severely punished by her.


    Last time Mrs. Zhang made a woman''s heart, she was scolded by Master Zhang soon after she went back, and then she said that Fengyang was Zhang''s main customer. When Mrs. Zhang made such a fuss, five guests, including Feng Yang, cancelled the cooperation, and Zhang lost 100000 taels of silver. Mrs. Zhang realized that the backstage of a woman''s heart was so hard. She came to the door to apologize for taking the overall situation into consideration.


    Tang Qingru wanted to use Mrs. Zhang to deal with Qin Yao, but she didn''t embarrass her. They are very sad for such a backyard woman. Why should she have the same opinion with them?


    It''s very easy to deal with these women in the back house. When all kinds of prescriptions come out, are you afraid that she won''t be hooked?


    Naturally, Mrs. Zhang made friends with Tang Qingru.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhang would be pregnant so soon.


    Mrs. Zhang is pregnant. Qin Yao can''t turn over there. In fact, even if Mrs. Zhang is not pregnant, Qin Yao can''t turn over.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to be pregnant so soon. "Mrs. Zhang felt her stomach and her eyes were full of love.


    When I first met her, I saw that the woman''s eyes were full of anger. Even if you want to make friends with Tang Qingru, your words are softer, but you can still see the resentment from her. Now the resentment was gone, her face brightened and her mental state improved a lot.


    ¡±Congratulations. "It''s true.


    She doesn''t like this woman, but she respects every new life.


    ¡±The most terrible thing is that that bitch dares to attack my child. "As soon as Mrs. Zhang''s face changed, she pulled her handkerchief angrily." Girl, is there any way to let that bitch leave the master? I don''t know what method that bitch used. Now the master can''t leave her at all. "


    " didn''t you say that she was a village girl who had no knowledge and was not afraid? "Tang Qingru knows that Mrs. Zhang is talking about Qin Yao.


    She used to look down on Qin Yao. This time she heard from Mrs. Zhang that Qin Yao had some tricks, and even she wanted to praise her. This Qin Yao is absolutely not as simple as you think.


    ¡±Yes! I underestimated the enemy. "Mrs. Zhang said helplessly," what does it look like for the master to protect her? Even when I''m pregnant, I''m only happy for a few days. This time, the woman wants to attack my stomach. I''ll ask the master to judge. I didn''t expect that he was still protecting her. I''m really cold. A man spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. Even if I have a child, I''m afraid I have no status. If I had another child in my room, I might ride on my head. No, I will never allow that to happen. Girl, you will help me, right? You think of a way for me! ¡°Tang Qingru thought about it and said, "there are two roads in front of you. One is to divert your master''s attention and find him a more beautiful concubine. This time you choose yourself, find a beautiful and simple mind easy to handle. But in this way, your master''s heart is still not on you. There''s another one around you. The second way is to cure the root cause. You try to get your master to change his mind and focus on you and your children again. In this way, no one can shake your position. "


    " I also want to use the second way. But you see, I''m old. How can I compete with those beautiful young concubines? " Mrs. Zhang shook her head bitterly. "I accept my life."


    "That''s not true. Of course you have the charm of your age, otherwise why is there a word in the book called "charm still exists"? It''s about the charm of mature women. "Tang Qingru said in Mrs. Zhang''s ear," I have a way to make him inseparable from you. As long as you do... "


    Tang Qingru told Mrs. Zhang many ways to train her husband. Mrs. Zhang nodded as she listened. There was a bright light in her eyes.


    Every woman has a weapon bestowed by God, which is her own body. Some people use this weapon to harm the country, others use this weapon to capture the heart of men. They are just ordinary women. Don''t think about the disaster, and don''t dare to think about it. As for taking away her husband''s heart, that''s the battlefield every woman should go to. She can''t flinch for the sake of her baby.


    "I knew it was right to look for girls. What do you think of this brain melon seed? How do you know everything? " Mrs. Zhang sighed: "if I can regain my husband''s favor, I will thank you very much."


    "You are welcome, madam." Tang Qingru smiles. "Do you want to buy something today?"


    I''ve been with her for so long. How can I do without shopping? Do you really think her time is not precious?


    Mrs. Zhang is in a good mood and certainly not stingy. Besides, all the things in Tang Qingru''s shop are good. They are of great use to her. She can use them all.


    Which woman doesn''t like to buy? Buy in a good mood and buy in a bad mood. Shopping has almost become their main outlet. Especially in ancient times, there was no entertainment for women.


    "is this the new perfume?" It smells good. " Mrs. Zhang finished looking at all the new goods on the shelves. " I''ll give you 10 bottles of perfume. Here are ten sets of underwear! And this is It''s soft and big. It feels comfortable what is it? "


    " doll. You''re pregnant now, and sometimes you''re very heavy. If it''s uncomfortable, you can lean on it. "Said Tang Qingru.


    "It''s so fun, don''t children like it? My brother''s two daughters should like it. Just give me three With a big wave of Mrs. Zhang''s hand, the goods in the shop are less than half.


    "Go slowly, madam. Come again next time. " Qingyi sent Mrs. Zhang to the door and said warmly.


    Tang Qingru looked at the appearance of Qingyi and said with a helpless smile, "Qingyi, if you put on the eunuch''s clothes and wave like this again, you will be a little eunuch."


    "Girl, you still laugh at me. This Mrs. Zhang is our main client. Of course I want to be nice to her. " Qingyi happily came over and looked at the account book in Tang Qingru''s hand. "How much did she just buy? I see those maid women around her, one by one look very poor. Fortunately, I didn''t meet such a master, otherwise I would be exhausted to death. "


    "How much better do you think you can be? Now you have not made any mistakes. If you do, your master will have to give you up? " Tang Qingru poked Qingyi''s forehead. "You have a big heart. Green water knows to be careful and never say anything superfluous. When you can have the calmness of green water, I will not guard you every day like now. "


    Every time green water looks at the shop, Tang Qingru is the shopkeeper. If you''re in a good mood, just wait for a while. If you''re not in a good mood, just go out for a stroll. Anyway, you won''t make yourself too tired.


    "Girl, does the concubine she said have a grudge against you? I find that you have guided Mrs. Zhang to deal with her many times. " Green clothes said.


    "That''s the biggest difference between you and green water. Even if green water heard such words, she would pretend not to know. She won''t do anything extra Tang Qingru said: "that woman once pushed me into the water and almost killed me. Do you think I''ll take care of her? The most irritating thing is that she has no heart of repentance. "


    "That woman is really annoying. No wonder the girl wants to settle the old accounts with her." Green Yi said indignantly.


    "I''m going out to collect money. You can watch the shop here! " Tang Qingru picked up the account book and said.


    "Is there any debt in our shop? Why don''t I know? " Qingyi looks at the account book in Tang Qingru''s hand and looks through it for a while. "I remember. This is the silver Miss Wang owes. At that time, she said that she didn''t bring any silver, and she would send it to us the next day. "


    "I''ll go and have a look! I just feel bored and want to go out for a walk. " Tang Qingru said, "you can close the shop after a while. Anyway, we all know our style."


    The style of a woman''s heart is that the business is so good that she doesn''t have to open a shop every day. Maybe it''s sold out as soon as it''s on the shelves, and then there''s no need to open a store all day.

 Chapter 94

    According to the address provided by an acquaintance, Tang Qingru finds Miss Wang''s home.


    Miss Wang said that she would send money the next day, but after ten days, she still didn''t see her figure. Tang Qingru had to look for the situation in person.


    she ordered an elite suit, twelve colors in all, embroidered a flower on each piece, meaning auspicious. Now many married women come here to order this suit. Because it is hardcover edition, and there are only ten series in total, so the price of each series is one thousand taels of silver.


    This is the most expensive series at present, but it is the best-selling one. For these rich people, they just want to buy what they like and don''t care about the silver.


    The original Qingyi did not leave Miss Wang''s address, after all, these rich people have never been on credit. This is still green water, see the situation is not right, looking for a person who knows Miss Wang''s address. Green water said that the man''s expression is a little strange, I don''t know what the problem is. With this question, Tang Qingru came to the door in person.


    "Here..." Looking at the shabby door, Tang Qingru said suspiciously, "it''s really strange. Why is there no one guarding the door? "


    Is this really a place for ladies? Isn''t it the wrong place? At this time, Tang Qingru saw the doorplate on the door, which said the palace.


    Wang, is that Miss Wang''s home? It''s just that this is not right! Were they cheated? In fact, Miss Wang has no money to buy their things?


    Now that I''m home, I can''t go back like this. No matter what happened inside, she would open the door to have a look, ask about the situation inside and talk about other things.


    "Anybody?" Tang Qingru called inside. "I came in."


    "Who?" An old voice came from inside.


    A man came out of it. That''s a gray haired old man. He was dressed as a servant and looked like a servant of the family.


    "Who are you looking for?" Looking at Tang Qingru, the old man said with alert eyes. "Strangers are not welcome here. You go! Don''t let the old man drive away. "


    "The old man." Looking at the old man, Tang Qingru said gently, "I want to find Miss Wang. Can you ask Miss Wang to come out? "


    "We have only one lady here, she is now It''s not here. What''s the matter with you? If you have anything to say, just say it! I''m the only one here. There''s no one else to decide. If it''s a debt, don''t think about it. Except for this broken yard, I''m the only bad old man. "Said the old man sadly.


    ¡±Judging from the dilapidated degree of the courtyard, it should have been a good courtyard not long ago. Has something happened recently? "Asked Tang Qingru.


    ¡±What do you care so much about? You can''t manage the affairs in our house. You go quickly! Don''t delay me here. "The old man was impatient and began to drive people with crutches.


    Tang Qingru didn''t find Miss Wang. Seeing that the old man was so excited, she left the Palace first. Maybe she can ask the neighbor next door.


    Dong Dong! Tang Qingru knocked on the next door.


    One man leaned out his head and looked out on guard. When she saw a young girl standing, her eyes disappeared.


    ¡±Can I help you? "It was a woman, looking at her thirties and forties. She had a child in her arms.


    Tang Qingru said, "elder sister, let me inquire about the things next door. Where is Miss Wang next door? "


    " that girl "The woman heard that she was inquiring about Miss Wang, and her eyes were full of impatience." Are you tired of living? Even her business. "


    " what''s the matter? "Asked Tang Qingru.


    The woman wants to close the door. Tang Qingru holds the door against her and doesn''t let her close it. Seeing this, the woman angrily pulled her into the door and closed it carefully.


    ¡±Unfortunately for Miss Wang, she is now locked up in the Yamen! "The woman said in a low voice," it''s not that set of bellyache. Miss Wang''s family is in decline, and her parents died early. She lived alone with the old slave. She has a cousin who is usually nice to her. She heard that her cousin had a bad life. Her brother-in-law lingered in flowers all day. At this time, someone told her that the belly pocket of a woman''s heart is very beautiful. Once a woman puts it on, she will get the love of a man. She wanted to give it to her cousin. You also know the situation of her family. There is no money to buy such things. After she brought it back, she planned to show it to her cousin. Her cousin is not short of silver. As long as she can save her cousin''s heart, her cousin will not love silver. "


    " results While delivering the bellybuff, she was given by the drunken cousin She pushed the man down while she was struggling. The man is still in a coma. "


    " and that kind of thing. Then why did you lock her up? She''s the victim. "Tang Qingru said with a frown.


    ¡±The man''s parents were reluctant, and her cousin didn''t dare to ask for help. If she asked for help, she would be taken home. "The woman turned her lips.


    ¡±It must have been a big deal. How could someone who gave us the address not tell us the truth? Do you want us to see her status quo and die of debt? "Tang Qingru said to herself.¡±Girl, what do you want from her? It''s been happening for days. Everyone avoided her house for fear of being involved. Now who doesn''t know that the criminal law in prison is heavy? In the past, stealing was just breaking hands. Now it''s breaking heads. Robbery used to be a prison, but now it''s still a broken head. Generally speaking, we do not dare to touch the head of the new city. "


    " well, I''m the shopkeeper of womanhood. She has not paid for the belly bag she took from us. I''m here to ask for the debt. "Tang Qingru said with a smile Thank you for telling me that. "


    " are you the shopkeeper of a woman''s heart? I heard that your belly pockets are amazing. Is that what they say? "The woman holds Tang Qingru''s hand and seems to be interested in the woman''s heart in her mouth." Look We are so familiar, can you give me a discount? "


    " as the elder sister said, when we are so familiar, the elder sister helps me again, so of course I will give her a discount. "Tang Qingru said with a smile," just Five hundred taels of silver! "


    " five hundred taels of silver? Why don''t you grab it? "The woman held the child in her arms and yelled. She was so scared that the child in her arms began to cry.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t want to entangle with this woman. She opens the door and goes out.


    She stood on the street, looking at the Wang family mansion not far away. This Miss Wang is very poor. Although things should start with their goods, it has nothing to do with her.


    Tang Qingru''s mood is a little dull. She told herself that Miss Wang was her own misfortune and she didn''t have to feel guilty. However, it''s one thing to know. When she really heard about it, she couldn''t help herself. She felt uncomfortable. She felt that her heart and nature had changed recently, and she didn''t look like she used to be. Does the personality of the original owner affect her?


    So, now she is the combination of the original owner and the thirty first century Doctor Tang Qingru? It seems to make sense to think like this.


    ¡±Girl "One person pulled Tang Qingru''s sleeve." There is a young man looking for you across the street. "


    Tang Qingru looks down and sees a little beggar. She handed the little beggar a piece of silver and said, "go and buy food for yourself."


    The little beggar took the silver from her and left happily.


    She went to the restaurant and went to the wing room on the second floor according to the shopkeeper''s instructions. As soon as she opened the door, she said, "young master Feng, don''t you go back to harass me today? Suddenly I have a conscience. I feel that I have been working hard recently, so I''m here to reward me? "


    Push open the door, what you see is not Feng Yang''s pretty face, but a pair of dark eyes.


    The man was dressed in black, but it didn''t look ugly. He sat there with several dishes in front of him. His fingertips played with the cup in front of him, looking relaxed.


    "That''s how you usually talk to your master? Look, young master Laifeng indulges you. "Meng Yi said lightly.


    ¡±Why are you? "Tang Qingru is standing at the door, neither entering nor retreating. After all She seems to have gone into the tiger''s den by accident.


    Fengyang, Fengda, where are you now? Come to the world for help.


    Tang Qingru took a deep breath and walked in gracefully, with a relaxed smile on her face: "why is Mr. Meng here? What''s more, the food outside is not as good as the cook in Meng''s house! "


    " you haven''t eaten my Meng family''s food. How do you know their cooking skills are good? "Meng Yi gives her a cold look." What are you doing standing up? Sit down! "


    " this "Tang Qingru stood there without any action. She was a little embarrassed and said," isn''t that good? Is Mr. Meng waiting for someone? If I stay here, will it delay you? "


    " I''m waiting for you. "Meng Yi looks out of the window." From my position, I can see you from a distance. It''s the palace. You just came out of it. "


    Tang Qingru walks up to Meng Yi and stops beside him. She leaned out her head and looked in the opposite direction. As expected, she saw the palace. Her eyesight is good, and she can see the word Wang Fu.


    Since you mention the palace, why don''t you ask Miss Wang about it? Anyway, he brought it up on his own initiative. She didn''t say that. Just as Let''s chat!


    "My Lord, I went to the palace just now to ask for debts. I heard that the young lady of that family was not in the palace, which made me go for nothing." Tang Qingru pretended to be distressed and said, "I don''t know where the young lady has gone. He said he would send me money the next day, but it hasn''t been sent yet. I work for others, too. If I owe you so much money, we young master will have to scrape off my skin? You know he''s the cheapest person. "


    "In the tone of the girl''s conversation with Fengda, the person who was skinned is not necessarily who." Meng Yi raised his eyes and sneered. "Girls don''t have to be nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not nervous. That is, I''m a businessman and I don''t want to lose money. " Looking at Meng Yi, Tang Qingru said, "that will make me unable to eat."

 Chapter 95

    Meng Yi picked up the tea and sipped it gently. The slow movement is like a noble white tiger walking in the jungle, domineering but lazy.


    Tang Qingru said so much just to test his reaction. Meng Yi can see that the opposite is Wang''s house, which shows that he has an impression on Miss Wang. Miss Wang had never met her before, and she didn''t need to provoke the Jackal for her. She just saw him, and he happened to be the authority here, and he took the initiative to mention the palace, so she just went on.


    When Meng Yi doesn''t speak, Tang Qingru can''t see what he thinks. She thought, what does this man mean? Is it true that Feng Yang says he has an idea about her?


    No, no, absolutely not. His eyes were so clear that there was still a little darkness in them. He looked at her with an expression of indifference.


    Then, in terms of his identity and his usual way of doing things, even if he meets her today, he will either ignore her or want to clean her up. Now invite her to tea and dinner. What''s the trouble? Does she have a heroine''s face, so no matter the protagonist or the villain will put down the butcher''s knife to her?


    "Does Miss Tang like to be arrogant when she talks with others?" Meng Yi looks at Tang Qingru faintly.


    Tang Qingru came back.


    She laughed sheepishly: "I''m nervous. Mr. Meng is a noble man. I''m a little girl. Now I''m sitting at the same table with you. I''m always worried. "


    "Once I saw Miss Tang eating at the same table with Mr. Feng, and I saw you snatching his chopsticks. This young master Feng is not a good talker. How dare Miss Tang pull her teeth out of the tiger''s mouth? " Meng Yi said.


    Tang Qingru has a feeling of being seen through by this man.


    The man has no malice against her, and she can be sure of that. But what is his motive?


    "Lord Meng, what can I do for you She didn''t want to play riddles with him. It''s her who suffers from playing riddles with such people. She can''t play with men who are crawling and rolling under this regime.


    "I can''t eat when I eat alone. I just want to have dinner with a nice person. If Miss Tang is afraid, she can leave. " Meng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold sight like a poisonous snake swept towards her.


    Tang Qingru in the heart a twist, that kind of danger immediately let her cold hair erect.


    Tang Qingru said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s a little girl''s pleasure for Mr. Meng to have dinner with her. "


    "Then eat it!" Meng Yi said and picked up the chopsticks in front of him.


    Tang Qingru looked at the red dishes in front of her and really had an appetite.


    These are all Sichuan dishes, and each dish is extremely spicy. She is a person who has no spicy food, but Fengyang likes sweet food. Make do with that man every time you cook. When the man is away, she will have to make do with the baby. So, she hasn''t indulged herself to eat so much spicy food for a long time.


    "Then I''ll eat it." Tang Qingru looks at Meng Yi for the last time, and soon goes into a state of wolfing down.


    In fact, it''s not so exaggerated to say that it''s gobbling up. She knows how to eat, and no matter how impolite she is, she won''t be too ugly.


    She ate delicious food and didn''t talk to Meng Yi. First, she didn''t know what to say. Second, she didn''t know the other person''s intention and wanted to observe. If she finished a meal and he didn''t say anything, she would find an excuse to pat her ass and leave. After all, to have a meal with such a person, she has to find a place to eat.


    It''s really indigestion.


    As a result, just as Tang Qingru thought, Meng Yi didn''t speak until the meal was finished.


    Meng Yi looks at the girl in front of him eating delicious food. He just feels that the dishes in front of him have become more lovely.


    In my mind, a little girl grasps the spicy chicken leg and gnaws it. The chicken leg is covered with pepper. I feel sick when I look at it. However, the little girl was very satisfied. With a wave of her arm, her new clothes were covered with oil.


    ¡±Brother, this chicken leg is delicious. Try it! "The little girl stretched her chicken leg to the boy opposite.


    The boy looked at her fondly, wiped the oil on her face with a handkerchief, and said gently, "brother doesn''t eat. Eat it


    "Don''t you like spicy food? But spicy food is very comfortable. " Said the little girl, continuing to gnaw at the things in her hand.


    Meng Yi returns to reality from memory. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted a piece of meat. The pungent smell made him frown. Instead of vomiting, he forced himself to swallow.


    When Tang Qingru looks up and sees Meng Yi in such pain, she knows that he doesn''t like spicy food. So, who is the spicy food on this table for? It can''t really be for her, can it? How does he know she likes spicy food?


    "Oh Meng Yi stands up and retches in front of the window.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru stood up and held him. Out of the doctor''s instinct, she held his wrist and felt his pulse.


    Meng Yi looks back at her hand and looks at Tang Qingru with suspicious eyes.


    Tang Qingru took back her hand and said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry. Are you ok? "Meng Yi''s face was a little pale, and he was in pain. He doesn''t look very good.


    It was good just now. Why is it bad after eating a piece of meat? She ate so much and didn''t see any poison. Unless


    He can''t eat spicy food.


    She thought about how she had just felt his pulse.


    There are some problems with his body, as if he had been badly hurt. As for the intestines and stomach, it needs to be examined carefully. It''s just a few seconds. Before he can check anything, he''s got it back. So, she didn''t know if he was uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you like spicy food? How about something else? " Tang Qingru said.


    "I''m not hungry. Are you full? Let''s go when we''re full! " Meng Yi said coldly.


    Tang Qingru was shocked. The man turns his face faster than he turns a book. I don''t know what he means.


    He doesn''t think of her as someone, that''s why she''s so fickle, right?


    The reason why there is such doubt is that his eyes looking at her are too strange. It was like looking at someone else through her. She doesn''t want to be seen as a stand in. If she is a mother or other female relative, she can accept it. If she was a lover, she would vomit blood.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Tang Qingru said to Meng Yi.


    After Tang Qingru left, Meng Yi struggled to stand up.


    He didn''t like spicy food since he was a child. But it was not so serious at that time. Until he fell into the man''s hands, after a few years of life is not like death, now a little spicy can not touch, a touch will be life is not like death.


    One day, the torture that those people impose on him. He will return it bit by bit.


    Qin house. As soon as Tang Qingru stepped into the gate, she patted her chest.


    "This Meng Yi is really strange. But he didn''t mean me any harm, which is a good thing. " Tang Qingru said to herself.


    "Did you meet Meng Yi? What did he say to you? " Feng Yang came out of the yard.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Qingru looks at him in surprise. "Didn''t you say you were out?"


    "What? I have to ask you for instructions when I go out every day? Can''t I come back? " Feng Yang didn''t say it well and went back to the topic just now. "You just said you met Meng Yi. What did he say to you?"


    "I went to collect the debt, and I happened to pass by a restaurant where I met him for dinner. He didn''t say anything, but he treated me to a delicious meal. " Tang Qingru patted her stomach and said.


    "Are you a hungry ghost? Meng Yi dares to eat his food. I''m tired of it! You are not afraid of him poisoning you Feng Yang was angry at her appearance. If you are another woman, you have to run away when you see Meng Yi. She''s good


    "At that time, a little beggar said that a young man was looking for me. I thought it was you, so I went there generously. How do you know that when you open the door, you will see a ghost? " Tang Qingru said: "OK, I''ve gone. Can you stop talking about me? Do you think I would? What about Lansheng? "


    "Practice martial arts in the backyard with Ling Zhi." Feng Yang frowned at her. "I don''t know why, but it''s obvious that Meng Yi takes a fancy to you. You should be careful when you go out later. You''d better not go out alone. If one day he uses a strong one for you, you can cry! "


    "No! You also say that I''m ordinary. You noble people like gods don''t like me. Now it''s said that people are desperate for food. I think Meng Yi is a little bit cruel to others, but he doesn''t seem to be malicious to me. " Tang Qingru said. "Maybe he just felt bored, just saw me, and invited me to dinner?"


    Feng Yang''s fingers creaked. It''s like trying to hit someone.


    When Tang Qingru saw the situation, she trotted away. After all, the man is crazy, even she can''t control it.


    Feng Yang sighed: "this Meng Yi What are you thinking? What does he want to do to this silly woman? "


    "Master, I think Miss Tang is right. Maybe Meng Yi doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to invite Miss Tang to dinner. With Meng Yi''s wrist, if he wants to do something, no one can stop him. " Said the housekeeper.


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now I understand Shen Ming''s feelings Feng Yang said with a bitter smile: "I left this woman behind, and I just left myself a problem. But... "


    I can''t bear to throw away this trouble.


    If you ask Fengyang how he feels about Tang Qingru, you can say that he is in love with men and women, but it''s not up to that. He just wants to leave such a person with him. This person just has the ability that he values. He doesn''t like mediocrity. If Tang Qingru is an ordinary woman who can only dress up, he won''t even look her in the eye. But she was very special. He was attracted by her by accident.


    Since the road ahead is destined to be rugged, why not leave a person who can accompany him?


    Fengyang is not Shen Ming. He will not lose his mind for a woman. He just needs this woman.


    Need her brain, need her ability to make money, need her medical skills, even need her benevolence.He had a hunch. When one day this woman''s identity is known by the world, she will reach a higher level.


    A kind-hearted doctor, a helpful maid, a kind-hearted woman He who wins the people wins the world.

 Chapter 96

    Qingru hospital. Tang Qingru was lying on the chair with a book in front of him, looking through the script without any image.


    At this time, she raised her head when she heard Ruyan''s words. In the standing position of Ruyan, she carried it very hard, so she sat up again. She rubbed her bleary eyes, yawned and said, "who did you say was looking for me? "


    Ruyan, wearing blue clothes, holding a handkerchief in his hand, played with the handkerchief in his hand and said," it''s Miss Wang! "


    " which Miss Wang? "Tang Qingru frowned." I know a lot of people here, including Wang. But that''s the customer in the store. Why is Miss Wang here now? "


    " she said Come to return the girl''s silver. "Ruyan thought about it and conveyed Miss Wang''s words to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru stood up with a look of surprise: "I heard yesterday that she was in prison! Is this being released? It''s just the situation in her family. How can I get the money back? I''ll go out and have a look. "


    Wang is a big surname, and there are many women surnamed Wang. However, there was only one king who returned the money.


    Yesterday she heard the story of Miss Wang and tried to start with Meng Yi. But Meng Yi ignored her. She has given up. After all, she''s not an immortal. She can''t save everyone. I didn''t expect to hear that Miss Wang came out today.


    When Tang Qingru saw the legendary Miss Wang, she said, "what a sister Lin".


    Miss Wang is very delicate, with a thin waist. She looks very delicate. Her appearance is not perfect, but there is a feeling of pity. At this time, she stood there, next to a few girls looking at her, she kept a decent smile.


    When Miss Wang looked up at her, those eyes made her like them even more.


    That pair of eyes have stubborn, strong, and the fight against fate.


    As the saying goes, the eye is the window to the soul. A person''s character, that pair of eyes will be exposed.


    The woman is weak in appearance, but strong in heart.


    ¡±Miss Wang. "Tang Qingru enters the gate.


    "Girl." Miss Wang saw Tang Qingru and blessed her body gently. "It''s a time of trouble for girls."


    Tang Qingru lightly said: "Miss Wang said what trouble, I do not understand some."


    "First of all, Wang Xi took a suit of clothes from your store, but didn''t pay the money immediately, which itself is a breach of your appointment. Wang Xi especially wants to apologize here. Please forgive Wang Xi. The girl has been to Wang Xi''s house. She must know something about me. I didn''t mean to break the appointment, but Life is hard. Second, Wang Xi was able to leave the prison thanks to the girl. Wang Xi would not have left the place if the girl hadn''t begged for help from Meng. "


    " huh? "Tang Qingru stopped Wang Xi from talking again. "You mean I''ll plead for you. Mengda will let you go? "


    " yes! Isn''t it? "Wang Xi looks at Tang Qingru gratefully." Lord Meng specially said that if it wasn''t for the girl''s plea, he wouldn''t let me go. Lord Meng also said Pity me, a woman met such a thing, he is willing to accept me as a concubine. So, girls are my lucky stars. If it''s not a girl, even if I don''t have to stay in prison all my life, I''ll be shameless to come out later. Eventually, he would hang himself on his neck, or go to an''anli to be his aunt. Now Lord Meng is willing to take me as his concubine. "


    Tang Qingru looks at Wang Xi strangely.


    What''s wrong with Meng Yi? Let Wang Xi can understand, as he was in a good mood, willing to let go of a weak woman. But there''s no need to take Wang Xi as my concubine, right? You like her? Then don''t involve her! She doesn''t want to carry the pot.


    "He himself told you that he pitied you for such a thing and decided to take you as his concubine?" Tang Qingru asked again.


    "No Wang Xi blushed and said shyly, "it''s the housekeeper beside him. What the housekeeper said was what he meant. The housekeeper dare not talk nonsense


    Tang Qingru smoked from the corner of her mouth and laughed helplessly.


    Wang Xi is right. The housekeeper doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. But who will tell her why Meng Yi took Wang Xi as his concubine?


    Is it really because she pleaded?


    If so, what will happen to Wang Xi in the future? Is she a sinner?


    And Wang Xi, does she know that she will be with the devil soon? What is her face full of shame?


    Has she never heard of Meng Yi''s bad name? No! Qingcheng is so big. What happens in ordinary times will spread all over Qingcheng in no time. Now even three-year-old children know that their new Lord of Qingcheng is a very cruel guy.


    "Your cousin''s family I don''t think I''ll trouble you any more? " Tang Qingru said.


    "Well." Wang Xi dropped her eyes, and cold light flashed in her eyes. "I don''t hate my cousin. She''s a poor woman, too. But for her these years, I would have starved to death. I''m an orphan girl without family protection. Without her care, I''m afraid I''ll be bullied to the bone. It''s the man with a human face and a beast''s heart who beat his cousin every day and bullied me. "


    "I hear I''m still in a coma." Tang Qingru sympathizes with Wang Xi''s experience, but will not help her out.If she really wants to be Meng Yi''s concubine, who she wants to deal with in the future, she just needs to blow the pillow for Meng Yi. In a word, she still has to have a good relationship with her. If there is anything in the future, she can help.


    "That''s his fault." Wang Xi said tearfully, "I will ask him for a debt."


    Seeing off Wang Xi, Tang Qingru looks at the silver note in her hand.


    Wang Xi said that it was a betrothal gift from Meng Yi.


    Women in ancient times are really sad. Their fate is totally beyond their control. And she seems to be more and more unable to help herself.


    No way! She can''t be like this. She can''t be so content with the status quo.


    As a caged bird, she seems to be quite satisfied with such a life. What is this?


    "Little doctor." Tang Qingru called the doctor secretly.


    The little doctor appeared in front of her.


    The cute little suckling dog looked at her with her clear eyes, which was full of worries she just understood.


    Tang Qingru picked up the doctor and gently stroked his hair.


    She stood in front of the window, watching the cherry blossoms falling in the yard.


    From the next yard came the sound of a sword. Fengyang knows that it''s not Lin Lansheng who is practicing, but Tang Qingru who is a stupid woman.


    This woman is already a teenager, and her body is shaped. She wants to practice martial arts on a whim. There''s something wrong.


    ¡±Feng Yi. "Fengyangdan road.


    A man jumped off the roof, landed beside him and looked at him in silence.


    ¡±What kind of sword is that? Have you ever seen it? "Feng Yang said.


    Feng took a look at the yard not far away and said, "I haven''t seen it before. My subordinates have investigated all the sects in the Jianghu these days. I have never seen this sword technique. This sword technique is suitable for women. It''s very light. Although Miss Tang practiced martial arts late, she learned very fast. In a short period of half a month, she has become a success. "


    " the woman What is the origin? Why is it so mysterious? She always has something we''ve never seen before. "Feng Yang frowned and said," when I first investigated her, I said she was the maid of the Nalan family. Later I met Shen Ming. Now it seems that things are far from that simple. If a maidservant has such ability, then the world is the world of maidservants. "


    " the master can ask her in person. Maybe she would like to tell the master. "Feng Yi said faintly.


    ¡±If it was you, would you tell me? "Feng Yang said," that''s all. Keep a good eye on her. I have something to report to you. "


    " Ling Zhi "Usually, Ling Zhi is responsible for protecting Tang Qingru and monitoring her every move.


    ¡±That kid has been bought by her. "Feng Yang pursed her lips and said with displeasure:" that woman has the best way to buy people''s hearts. "


    "Ling Zhi is loyal to his master and will not betray him. Is there any misunderstanding? " Feng one by one listens, says hastily.


    "When I say bribe, I don''t mean that he will betray me. It''s just that the boy has been subdued by a few meals from the smelly girl named Tang. Now he will have something to reserve. His heart is beginning to turn to her. " Feng Yang shook his head and said. £Ü


    "the food cooked by Miss Tang is really delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. " Feng murmured in a low voice.


    "Why, have you ever eaten her cooking? Did that woman take you in with food when I didn''t know? At least you are also people who follow me to travel around the world. Can''t you be a little promising? " Feng Yang didn''t say well.

 Chapter 97

    A shadow disappeared from the spot. The person who was still talking in front of Fengyang had disappeared.


    Feng Yang looks at Feng''s figure and finds out for the first time that these people under him are not killers who kill people without blinking an eye, but a group of eaters who open their mouths when they see things.


    Can''t they do something? It''s just a little food. Is he short of them these years?


    "Master. "Soon after leaving, the housekeeper appeared in Fengyang''s sight again.


    Feng Yang looked at him, waiting for him to finish his unfinished words.


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "it''s like this. I just received an invitation from a yamen officer. It''s like the birthday of Mr. Meng''s concubine. There''s going to be a banquet tonight to invite the master and Miss Tang to attend. "


    " a concubine "Feng Yang sneered," this Meng Yi is getting more and more incomprehensible. Who didn''t know that he had been a pedophile of others? I''m afraid that function has long been lost What''s the point of taking a concubine and stealing bells? "


    "Just like those eunuchs, they will find a woman to do the right food even though they have no roots." The housekeeper said, "maybe they are so persistent because they are missing those things! Everyone knows it''s one thing, and no one dares to put these things on the table. After all, Meng Yi is only supporting the sky now, and even the emperor can''t manage the affairs here. "


    " you go and tell the woman to be ready in advance. Although a concubine, but also to prepare a decent gift. "Feng Yang said with a smile," I''d like to see what he''s going to play tonight. It''s just a concubine''s birthday. Would he be so nervous? I''m afraid it''s have ulterior motives. "


    " don''t you think Miss Tang will be scared when she goes to such an occasion? It is said that the official who talked with Mr. Meng in the brothel last time was not only cut off, but also his son was stabbed to death with a knife. Moreover, he was stabbed to death in front of the official. "


    " I know that. The old man tried to kill himself. "Feng Yang said with no sympathy," Meng Yi has a taboo. You can''t touch it. Everyone who knows him knows that he has a sister, whose life and death are uncertain. Meng Yi never gave up looking for her. Therefore, even if Meng Yi is cruel, he has special pity on those brothel women. Because he was afraid of his sister. That old guy has a perverse habit of tormenting people. He thinks Meng Yi is a fellow. As a result, he stepped on Meng Yi''s taboo. "


    "It was really his own death." The housekeeper sighed. "I didn''t expect that Meng Yi, who is heartless and heartless, would have such a soft time."


    "Every evil spirit is not born evil spirit. They used to be human beings, but because they met many things, they became evil spirits." Feng Yang pulled his lips and said with deep eyes, "Meng Yi is a human being. What he has experienced is far beyond your imagination."


    I still remember the first time I saw him, his fierce eyes like a little beast still appear in his mind.


    On that day, his body was covered with scars and even some disgusting liquid.


    At that time, he was young and didn''t know anything. Until later, he understood something. At the same time, the heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    He seems to have inadvertently interrupted the life of a desperate man.


    Qingru courtyard, Tang Qingru looked at in front of smoke, said: "for me?"


    "Yes If smoke, put the purple skirt on the bed. "It was prepared by the young master. Isn''t there a party tonight? I want you to wear it. "


    Tang Qingru looked at the long skirt and wondered: "Purple again? Why does he always wear purple these days? "


    "Isn''t purple pretty? Ruyan thinks it''s beautiful! Girl''s skin is good, purple is good for you Said Ruyan.


    Tang Qingru took the purple skirt to the back of the screen and put it on.


    Purple is very good-looking, she also likes purple, but every time let her wear purple, that''s a little strange.


    Although she likes purple, she also likes other colors.


    Or does Fengyang prefer purple?


    What does that have to do with her? How does he like to impose his ideas on her?


    What a bully.


    Just now she received a notice from Feng Yang that she was going to attend Meng Yi''s birthday party.


    Who is Meng Yi''s concubine? It''s Miss Wang.


    People have many ideas about Meng Yi''s practice, but no one dares to say anything.


    After all, Meng Yi is evil. They dare not disobey him at all. Even if I have a grudge against him, I dare not show it.


    However, Tang Qingru felt that He''s pathetic.


    This is the hateful person must have the pitiful place!


    Clean up properly, Tang Qingru wipe the camouflage powder on her face and put on makeup again.


    This time, instead of making herself ugly, she made herself look better.


    After all, the man Fengyang is so dazzling. As his girlfriend, if she looks too ugly, she may be killed by the ladies in your eyes tonight. As for her unwillingness to let people see her true appearance, it is easy to solve.


    Make up is not difficult for women. If you want to change one face into another, it''s easier."You..." Smoke shocked to see in front of Tang Qingru. "Girl, is that you?"


    The girl in front of her has a skin that can be broken by blowing, a graceful and slender body, a head of silk like hair, and the most beautiful is her gemstone like eyes, which are shining as if she can speak.


    Tang Qingru touched her cheek. She took off the powder on her face, but she didn''t expect that her skin was so good.


    She nodded faintly and said, "what are you doing? It''s raining outside. Why don''t you help me with my umbrella


    Smoke back to God, quickly from the inside to find an umbrella, help Tang Qingru play.


    Tang Qingru walked out of the gate under the wait of smoke. She looked out at the sky and frowned.


    I don''t want to go out in this weather!


    The carriage was waiting at the door. Fengyang was sitting in the carriage, with the coachman next to him wearing coir raincoat and lifting the curtain to wait for Tang Qingru. When Tang Qingru came out with the help of Ruyan, the coachman was stunned.


    Feng Yang is reading the copy in the carriage. Notice that the coachman''s breathing is different, and look at the coachman next to him. When I saw the coachman''s silly look, I followed his line of sight and saw Tang Qingru''s graceful figure. At that moment, the rain seemed to cover his eyes, always clear eyes some hazy. He only saw a gentle figure coming slowly towards him.


    Is that her?


    No! That woman is a rough girl, no such figure.


    How can we not recognize her after so long time together?


    But didn''t you help her like smoke? Besides, she''s wearing a purple skirt now. He saw the skirt by accident. The first time he saw it, he saw it and bought it. It stayed in his bedroom for half a month and didn''t show up until today when there was a party. He looks at it every day, whether it''s the style or the embroidery on it, he remembers it clearly. How can he read it wrong?


    "Be careful, girl." Ruyan helped Tang Qingru into the carriage.


    When Tang Qingru got on the bus, he saw Feng Yang at the door and said, "move your butt."


    Feng Yang returned to his senses, and when he heard her, he turned black. He sneered: "it''s OK not to speak, as soon as you speak, you are a village girl."


    Tang Qingru sat down beside Fengyang, patted the water stains on her body, and wiped her neck with a handkerchief.


    "The village girl is the village girl. Who was born an aristocrat? Today''s nobles may have been bandits and beggars decades ago, or even hundreds of years ago. Today''s farmers, their ancestors may have been royal families. Who is more noble than who in the past 30 years Tang Qingru said: "isn''t it still early? Why do you go so early? "


    Fengyang has long been used to Tang Qingru''s different opinions. If she doesn''t talk back to him one day, he doesn''t feel used to it.


    "I have something to talk about with Meng Yi. I will send you to Aunt Wang and she will take care of you. " Feng Yang said.


    "Oh Tang Qingru answered and stopped talking.


    She did not ask Feng Yang and Meng Yi what they were going to talk about. Anyway, neither of them is a good bird. What they want to talk about is certainly not a good thing.


    After arriving at the Lord''s mansion, Feng Yang sent her to Aunt Wang, and he went to Meng Yi''s study in the front yard.


    "Here comes Miss Tang." There are other ladies in Aunt Wang''s room. These women are so early.


    Tang Qingru looked around and found that almost all of them were acquaintances. She also saw a person in the crowd, that is Qin Yao.


    When Qin Yao saw Tang Qingru, a cold light flashed in her eyes. She glared at Tang Qingru, as if trying to tear her up.


    Tang Qingru was surprised. She thought, won''t this woman recognize her?


    No! I don''t think so. If she had known who she was, she would have cried out. Tang Qingru is so different from Tang Qingru that Qin Yao can''t recognize her.


    In the past, Tang Qingru was thin and weak, with dark skin and big eyes, but she didn''t have meat on her face. She looked as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. She is timid and always keeps her head down. I''m afraid few people in Qinjia village have seen her clearly.


    "What are the ladies talking about. Why don''t you tell me when I come? But do you think I''m disturbing you? " Tang Qingru walked over with a smile and stopped beside Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang took Tang Qingru by the hand and said to her, "we were shocked. You look so beautiful. Is master Feng afraid that you will be robbed, so he deliberately let you hide yourself? "


    "It must be." The woman next to him covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Miss Tang is so pretty and has the best temperament. She really wants such a younger sister." Mrs. Zhang came over with a slightly visible stomach and said, "I did it the way you said last time. It really alleviated a lot. Thank you very much


    "You are welcome. Today is Mrs. Wang''s birthday. She is the leading role. Don''t surround me. Otherwise, Mrs. Wang will hate me. " Tang Qingru said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! I wish I could share you with you and let you be your interpreter. "Aunt Wang chuckled.

 Chapter 98

    The women and ladies here are the most respectable in Qingcheng. These people usually have eyes above the top. At this time, she stayed by Aunt Wang''s side and laughed at her. It doesn''t matter who didn''t have a holiday with him. Those who had a holiday with her now look so funny and twisted.


    Tang Qingru is not only the shopkeeper of women''s heart, but also Fengyang''s maid. In her capacity, she is not worth mentioning in front of these ladies. However, because of the people behind Lingtong''s language, they also have to smile to this woman who came from humble origins.


    It''s not a wonderful experience for these proud ladies. Therefore, they smile on the surface, but they don''t like Tang Qingru and Aunt Wang.


    "It''s raining outside and it''s a little cold. Yan''er, bring up the charcoal stove. " Aunt Wang said to her maid.


    Yan son blessing blessing body, take a few thick make maid to go out.


    People find a place to sit down.


    Qin Yao stood behind Mrs. Zhang, a maid. However, she wore a woman''s hairstyle, even if no one asked her who she was. People here think highly of themselves. What they can come to is either their daughter or their wife. They haven''t seen any concubines. Therefore, Qin Yao is regarded as a transparent person by them, and no one is willing to talk to her.


    This is also the purpose of Mrs. Zhang.


    Because of Tang Qingru''s suggestion, now Master Zhang has been held by her. Even if Qin Yao goes back to complain to master Zhang, she will only make the man hate her and will not get any pity.


    This is the man! When he wants you, you are a fairy. When he no longer loved, all the crying became disgusted.


    "Stupid thing, how do you pour tea?" Qin Yao poured tea on Mrs. Zhang''s clothes, and Zhang Fu was very angry.


    When she finished her anger, she remembered that she was not in her own home, and immediately gathered her anger. She stood up and said to Aunt Wang awkwardly, "it''s funny. This fool is all thumbs and pours tea on my clothes. I''m in two bodies now. I can''t stand the cold. I have to take a leave from my wife and let me change my clothes and come back


    "Just go! There is not so much attention here. I''m not so unkind Aunt Wang took a look at Qin Yao, and her eyes were full of displeasure. "Don''t bring out such a maid. You are heavy now. If there is anything wrong with you, you will regret all your life. "


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang listened to Aunt Wang''s words, her face became ugly. Aunt Wang did not say, she did not think of this. She is now double body, if this woman secretly lay hands on her, her belly child will be in danger. I shouldn''t have brought her out today just to get angry.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll pay attention next time. "Mrs. Zhang glared at Qin Yao." What are you doing? Don''t help me to change. If I fall, I''ll sell you. "


    Qin Yao responded submissively:" yes. "


    Tang Qingru clearly saw the dark light in Qin Yao''s eyes. She frowned and looked at Qin Yao with deep meaning in her eyes.


    Qin Yao noticed the strange sight and followed it. When she saw Tang Qingru''s clear eyes, she couldn''t help shivering. However, she soon dropped her head, pretending not to see Tang Qingru''s eyes.


    She won''t change her mind.


    This woman won''t let her live, and she won''t make her better. If she wanted to have a baby, she asked her to have it early.


    It''s just that she can''t help what the child looks like.


    Qin Yao''s eyes became extremely vicious. The way she looks at Mrs. Zhang is like a poisonous snake spitting out letters.


    ¡±Madam "Tang Qingru said to Aunt Wang beside her," there''s something wrong with this girl. Do you have anyone around you who knows how to fight? Let him follow and protect Mrs. Zhang secretly. The baby in Mrs. Zhang''s stomach, which she has been looking forward to for ten years, is the only Miao in Zhang''s family. If something happens in the house, I''m afraid it will make Zhang Jia hate. Although it is not enough to be afraid of Zhang Jia, I am afraid that Lord Meng will be angry with you when something bad happens at your birthday party. "


    " you have a point. I think that girl is scared too. "Said Aunt Wang.


    When Tang Qingru saw what Aunt Wang said to the woman beside her, the woman strode out.


    People here are all human beings. Tang Qingru and Aunt Wang murmured for a long time, but they didn''t hear the sound and could guess some. But they are all people who have nothing to do with their affairs and will never meddle in their own affairs.


    One by one, they were drinking tea cups and eating snacks. Acquaintances get together to talk. Those who have children praise each other''s children. Those who haven''t got married will tell us where there are the most beautiful clothes and the best jewelry.


    The atmosphere in the room was excellent. Everyone''s faces are full of warm smiles. However, Tang Qingru felt cold.


    What a fake!


    She would rather see Feng Yang''s bad face than stay in the same room with these people. It''s really boring.


    ¡±I brought you a little something. The formal gift is handed over to your housekeeper by our young master. What I send is just a small gift for you. If you see it, you can''t dislike it. Otherwise, I won''t show my shame any more. "Tang Qingru said to Aunt Wang.Aunt Wang brightened her eyes and looked at her happily: "what is it? If you don''t take it out, how can I know if I dislike it? If you let me have a look, I''ll have a chance to dislike you. "


    Aunt Wang is really happy. Her parents died early and her family was in a state of decline. She has been used to seeing other people''s faces these years. Today, none of the people who came to congratulate her came from their heart, and the gifts they sent were not for her, but for Meng Yi. She''s not smart, but she knows it.


    The small gift from Tang Qingru is different. Since it''s for her, it''s something she can use. Tang Qingru is a woman of special interest because she is spiritual. If she can give it to her, it must be a good thing.


    Tang Qingru took out a box from her sleeve.


    Open the box and take out some small bottles from it.


    "This is the cream I made. You haven''t slept well in recent days! I don''t look good. This Rejuvenating Cream can regulate your skin color and keep your skin hydrated. I put a lot of Chinese medicine in it, and I tried it for half a month. You can feel I didn''t apply any cream today. It''s my own skin. " Tang Qingru took Aunt Wang''s hand and put it on her cheek.


    Auntie Wang touched it and sighed: "it''s slippery."


    "If I wasn''t sure it would work, I wouldn''t take it out. You are Meng''s woman. What good things have you never seen? It''s a shame. However, women love beauty, which is also a little bit of my heart Tang Qingru joked.


    "Don''t laugh at me. What you can take out is, of course, excellent. How could I not know that? " Aunt Wang treasured the bottle and daubed it on the back of her hand. She sniffed it in her nose, her eyes shining. "It smells good!"


    "There are more than fifty kinds of flowers in it. Of course, they are very fragrant. Although it''s a small bottle, it contains a lot of good things. " Tang Qingru smiles lightly.


    "Miss Tang, you paste Do you sell it? " The woman next to him wanted to interrupt for a long time, but seeing Aunt Wang in the mood, they were not easy to disturb. It''s not until now that they stop talking that she has a chance to cut in.


    "Well "Tang Qingru looked at the woman in embarrassment." Just now I also said that such a small bottle contains more than fifty kinds of flower essence, making it very difficult. I also thought of my aunt''s birthday, so I prepared in advance. If it''s sold, I''m afraid I don''t have to do other things. I just keep such a bottle of Huanyan cream every day. I can''t do such a complicated process. Therefore, this kind of Huanyan cream is only one bottle. "


    " the effect of this cream is so good. If girls can make it and sell it, we will buy it no matter how expensive it is. The girl didn''t have time, so she taught some maidservants to do it. Such a good thing, you also take care of us. "Said the lady next to him.


    ¡±Not really. Such a good thing, you can get us some. We''ll give you all the money you say. There''s absolutely no difference. "The other lady said with a smile.


    Of course, Tang Qingru knew that such a good thing would be bought. Just now I took it out to make an advertisement. Now it seems that the advertisement is very successful. Next, she will be ready to launch the market, and then watch at home to count the money.


    ¡±This "Tang Qingru was very happy in her heart, but she hesitated on the surface. She was in a dilemma.


    The little doctor felt her psychology and laughed at her in the distance.


    ¡±Master, you are becoming more and more philistine. " The doctor said, "if you stay with someone for a long time, you will become that person. What''s the difference between you and Fengyang now? It''s really pitiful, Mr. Shen. You''ve moved so quickly. "


    Tang Qingru''s face became stiff and said angrily in her heart, "don''t talk nonsense, little doctor. I don''t like Fengyang. "


    " really? "I doubt it.


    ¡±Really Tang Qingru nodded.


    This is true, of course. How could she like Fengyang? There is absolutely no such spark between her and Fengyang.


    "Today is my birthday, let''s not say that. If you want to, you can pester Miss Tang another day. She can''t run anyway Seeing that Tang Qingru was in such a dilemma, Aunt Wang said.


    "All right then!" They didn''t get a positive answer from Tang Qingru, one by one showing disappointment.


    Of course, Tang Qingru will not come down. After all, if they don''t adjust their appetite, how can they make a high price in the future?


    Such a small bottle of Huanyan cream, if changed to modern, it is a high-quality product. In this ancient time of material shortage, she wanted to sell at a higher price.


    Anyway, these women are not short of silver.


    "No From outside came the cry of the maid.


    "To death! It''s my wife''s birthday. It''s a big day. What''s the bad news? " The woman beside said angrily.


    "Madame, I didn''t mean to. It''s really Mrs. Zhang. She It''s blood. " The maid stammered.


    Tang Qingru sighed: "after all, it''s here."


    She had already reminded Aunt Wang, who also sent someone to follow her. Unexpectedly, the tragic thing happened.


    "Did you invite the doctor?" Aunt Wang suddenly stood up and said, staring at the maid. "What''s the use of telling me? I''m not going to invite you"Don''t worry, madam. Let''s all go and have a look! Mrs. Zhang is in good health. There should be no big problem. " Tang Qingru calmly said: "as long as the doctor comes in time, and then give her fetal care, she is still small stomach, it will be OK."


    "I don''t care if something happens to her stomach, I just worry about Adults will annoy me. " Aunt Wang expressed her worry.


    Of course, Tang Qingru knew Aunt Wang''s worries. Aunt Wang is not so kind-hearted. It is impossible to say that she will be worried about Mrs. Zhang.


    She helped Aunt Wang out. The others followed. After all, if this happens, everyone will be affected.


    Qin Yao, Qin Yao, you really don''t know what to do. It seems that these days in Mrs. Zhang''s hand was poked hard, so will under this hard hand. It''s just, why are you so stupid? Even if we want to start, we should choose a time and a good time. Now in full view of the public, see how you sophistry!


    Tang Qingru thought about it as she walked. She shook her head and sighed that she overestimated Qin Yao''s intelligence.


    But is that really the case? When did Qin Yao become so bold? Is there any other secret about this?


    With this idea, Tang Qingru followed the crowd to the place where it happened. At this time, there has been a doctor squatting down to check Mrs. Zhang''s body. The doctor pricked Mrs. Zhang''s needle and said: "today''s road is slippery. Madam must be careful. Today is no big deal. If there is another time, it will be dangerous. "


    Mrs. Zhang leaned against a maid. She glared at Qin Yao and said coldly, "I''m not careful. It''s just someone harboring evil intentions. Bitch, I can''t move now. When I can move, I will let you know that life is not like death. "


    Qin Yao''s body shook and her eyes were full of fear. Her face was so ugly that she seemed to be frightened.


    Something''s wrong! Qin Yao seems to be scared. Didn''t she do it?

 Chapter 99

    Tang Qingru''s eyes moved between Qin Yao and Mrs. Zhang. Qin Yao''s frightened and silly look is really strange.


    With Qin Yao''s brain, it''s not something she can do at Aunt Wang''s wedding banquet. Even if her brain was short circuited for a moment, she didn''t have the courage to do so. On the contrary, Mrs. Zhang is a house fighting master. If you want to deal with a concubine, you just need to move your fingers. Is it that she deliberately planted Qin Yao with her stomach?


    No! No, no! Mrs. Zhang has been waiting for this child for so many years, and she regards him as a treasure. Even if she didn''t want her husband, she wouldn''t let the child take risks.


    So, who else wants to be bad for Mrs. Zhang and her baby? Or, who wants to plant Qin Yao? Are there any other concubines in Mrs. Zhang''s house?


    Tang Qingru touched her chin, thinking deeply. When she saw the worried Aunt Wang next to her, an idea came to her mind.


    Is the purpose of this person not Mrs. Zhang or Qin Yao, but Aunt Wang? If Mrs. Zhang appears here, Aunt Wang will definitely be punished by Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi is a man of uncertainty. No one knows what he will do next. Aunt Wang has become Meng Yi''s woman. I don''t know how many people laugh at her behind her back.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK." Aunt Wang said to Mrs. Zhang, "go to the guest room and have a rest. You''re pregnant and you can''t move. It''s not too late for you to go back slowly when the kids in your stomach behave themselves. "


    "Thank you, madam." Mrs. Zhang said to Aunt Wang, "then I''ll leave first."


    Under the arrangement of Aunt Wang, Mrs. Zhang went to the guest room to have a rest. The room where we talked and laughed just now became embarrassed. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Qin Yao is Zhang''s concubine. Naturally, she has to take care of Mrs. Zhang. As soon as Qin Yao left, Tang Qingru was comfortable. After all, the woman was always staring at her as if she were being watched by a devil. Even if she''s not afraid of ghosts, she doesn''t want to be haunted by them. It was a terrible feeling.


    "Ma''am, the master offered the venison." The entourage brought a basket with fresh venison in it. There is still blood on the venison. It can be seen that it has just died.


    The crowd shivered at the same time. That pair of evasive eyes, looking at Aunt Wang''s expression, became a lot of fear. Originally, some people despised it, but now they dare not. One of them, Miss Jiao, couldn''t stand the smell of blood. She was lying on the side and spitting. Suddenly, there was a fishy smell in the room.


    "The flowers in the mansion are blooming well. Ladies, if you don''t like them, you can go to the garden." Aunt Wang frowned and put forward her suggestion appropriately.


    They didn''t like the vomiting lady. After listening to Aunt Wang''s words, one of them said, "Miss Chen is not well, so stay here and have a rest."


    Miss Chen, in her boudoir, usually comes into contact with polite people. It''s hard to avoid nausea when I saw such bloody venison just now.


    In fact, none of the women present were not afraid. Of course, except for Miss Tang whose body structure is different from that of ordinary people.


    The deer''s head was still hanging on it, and his big eyes were wide open, as if he was dying. When the entourage opened, everyone was startled.


    It''s just that the women who have gone through the storm are no better than those pretty girls. They feel uncomfortable at first sight. They immediately close their eyes and don''t think about it. They can calm down by reading a few more verses. Those delicate ladies have no such experience.


    They went to the garden together. The flowers in the garden are in full bloom. Everyone stood by the garden, watching the butterflies fluttering, one by one showing a relaxed look.


    Compared to the stiff atmosphere in the room, I feel much more comfortable now. Tang Qingru, a casual person, also likes to stay outside.


    "Miss Tang, a girl asked me to give you this." A servant handed a thing to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru confusedly takes over. She opened the handkerchief and saw a Hosta there. This jade hairpin is familiar. It seems that Shen Ming''s things.


    "Who gave it to you?" Tang Qingru looks at the servant sharply.


    The servant was startled by her eyes. He pointed to the backyard: "the girl said she would wait for you there. He''s not from our house, and I don''t know who he is. She gave me a silver or two just to pass me something. I thought I''d run errands here anyway, so I brought them by the way. Is there a problem? "


    Tang Qingru plays with the Hosta in her hand. She confirmed again and again that it was really something of Shen Ming. Just how can Shen Ming''s things appear here?


    This used to be Shen Ming''s residence. Even if Meng Yiqiang robbed his mansion, he could not kill everyone. He always needs to be served. Maybe there are some relatives left by Shen Ming in this mansion. This jade hairpin was brought to her by Shen Ming. What does he want to express? Do you mean Where is he?


    Tang Qingru put the Hosta in her backpack. She said to the servant, "I''ll come and have a look later. Go and help yourself


    And the servant bowed, and departed thence.


    Tang Qingru looks at the direction the servant points. She was hesitant to go over and have a look. If she is really sent by Shen Ming, it''s not good for her to avoid seeing her like this. Maybe he has some difficulty and wants her to help him?Tang Qingru is helpless. She can''t protect herself now. Why worry about Shen Ming? Met that man, from the beginning did not fight do not know, to now sincerely see him as a friend. Of course, she regarded him as a friend, but he wanted to soak her. Their thoughts were not at the same level.


    That''s all! Then go and have a look!


    Tang Qingru thought, went to Aunt Wang not far away, stopped beside her: "madam, excuse me for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Wang asked with concern.


    In Aunt Wang''s eyes, all the guests were not as good as the one in front of her. She is not only her life-saving benefactor, but also the one that the adult pointed out to take good care of.


    Aunt Wang was puzzled. Why did the cruel and merciless adult in the legend take such special care of such a maid? She admitted that the girl was different from the ordinary girl. She can help the owner to take care of the shop. In order to save her, she even does not hesitate to provoke callous adults. She is the boldest woman she has ever seen.


    Aunt Wang couldn''t understand, so she had to stop thinking. Now she just wants to take care of Tang Qingru. If she has any dissatisfaction, I''m afraid she will be blamed by adults.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t know the tangle in Aunt Wang''s heart, let alone that she has attracted Meng Yi''s attention. In fact, the last person she wants to provoke is Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi is very evil. Even she didn''t have the confidence to deal with that man. In contrast, Fengyang is a god of sunshine.


    "I I want to go to the toilet. " Tang Qingru said in Aunt Wang''s ear.


    Aunt Wang chuckled: "you are really Funny. Go on


    Tang Qingru said goodbye to Aunt Wang. She went in the direction the servant pointed. Before long, she arrived at the yard that the servant said.


    Just as she was about to enter the gate, she suddenly stopped. She looked at the plaque and said, "eh? Isn''t it here? Wrong way? "


    With that, he turned away and went to other directions.


    People hiding in the dark saw her figure go further and further. The man stamped his foot, his eyes full of reluctance.


    At this time, a man came out from behind.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the woman come? " The man said angrily, "it''s not good to let you do a little thing. Didn''t you agree to bring her in? "


    "You can see what happened just now. She''s clearly about to come in, and she''s gone again. Do you think she found something? " The speaker is a woman. The man who came out just now is a man.


    "How is it possible to find out? The Hosta belongs to King Qing. We accidentally got what king Qing left behind. The woman didn''t know it was king Qing. She must have thought King Qing was in our hands. We''d better torture her to death. In the future, she will dare to fight against us. " Said the man.


    "Oh So you like to play heavy game Tang Qingru went back and forth.


    She stood at the door, looking at the brothers and sisters with thin cool eyes.


    That pair of brothers and sisters is not others, is Qin Yao and her elder brother Qin Hua.


    Qin Yao looks like a ghost: "you Why are you back? Aren''t you gone? "


    "I heard a voice just now. Your brother and sister are reluctant to leave me. In that case, I have to come back. You see how good I am to you. Is that right? " Tang Qingru grinned coldly and said, "I''m the softest. You want to talk about the past with me. If I''m too merciless to you, isn''t it hurting your heart? "


    "You don''t want to come here." When Qin Yao saw Tang Qingru, she instinctively backed away.


    Qin Hua''s eyes flashed, took Qin Yao and said, "what are you afraid of her doing? This is Lord Meng''s mansion. How dare she make it big? "


    "Why can''t I? You have King Qing''s things in your hands. If I tell Lord Meng, I will say you are the rest of King Qing''s party. What do you think he''ll do with you? " Tang Qingru took out the Hosta and walked to Qin Yao step by step. She tore off Qin Yao''s clothes, revealing her skin as white as jade.


    Qin Hua was thirsty when he watched. Although it was his sister, no woman wanted to marry him. As long as he was a woman, no matter old or young, he couldn''t help looking at her. Qin Yao is much more beautiful than those widows. Her skin is white and tender. Even her brother can''t help swallowing.


    Qin Yao was gnashing her teeth. She glared at Qin Hua: "what are you doing? Don''t get rid of her soon. "


    Qin Hua was stunned and looked at Tang Qingru in horror: "solve her? I''m not that stupid. Can we solve this woman? "


    At this time, Qin Yao regretted going out with her brother to revenge on Tang Qingru.


    Originally this matter is he encourages, unexpectedly in the critical moment, he actually directly abandoned her. Such a brother It''s a shame.

 Chapter 100

    Tang Qingru looked at Qin Hua and then Qin Yao. Qin Hua''s sudden appearance of reincarnation gave her a very interesting idea. That idea is more interesting than planting someone who is Shen Ming''s confidant. She decided to change her strategy and play another game with them.


    Qin Yao''s clothes were taken off by Tang Qingru. She trembled there: "what are you going to do? Let go of me? Come on... "


    "If you want all the men to see your body, shout out! If you''re tired, I can help you a few more times. " Tang Qingru said coldly, "I''m not a good talker. I have given you several opportunities before, but you never know how to grasp them. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Qin Yao looks at Tang Qingru and grabs her brother. The old brother is like a man who has never seen a woman. Now even my sister''s body needs to be seen. Qin Yao saw his red eyes, a disgraceful appearance, eager to kill the dirty beast. I knew We shouldn''t listen to him today.


    He really regretted it. Tang Qingru, the devil, can''t be dealt with by ordinary people like them. If you give her another chance, she won''t provoke her again.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know Qin Yao''s tangle and pain at this time. She not only stripped Qin Yao, but also Qin Hua. Then she put a pill in each of them.


    When the medicine came into their mouths, she let them go. As for the back I believe there will be a great play of the century to watch, so I will stay and watch it.


    "What are you giving us to eat, bitch?" Qin Hua also unknowingly swears.


    Tang Qingru was in a good mood. Even if she was scolded by the beast, she just slapped him in the face and didn''t do anything else.


    Qin Yao pinches her mouth and wants to spit out the pill. However, that thing is melting in the mouth. Even if she empties the food she ate today, she can''t spit it out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. How can I give you poison when I am so kind? " Tang Qingru looks at them with a smile. "The food I give you is absolutely the best. You''ll know how to thank me later. "


    It''s not poison. It''s medicine that makes them feel worse than death.


    Thanks to Qin Hua. If it wasn''t for the way he had never seen a woman, she hadn''t thought of dealing with his brother and sister in this way.


    Tang Qingru watched the disgusting brothers and sisters struggling there. She found a place to hide.


    Before long, in the shabby yard, the brother and sister hugged each other, and then there was a blushing voice.


    It''s getting louder and louder and louder. The mixed calls of men and women spread far away. At this time, they are like two estrous dogs, in such an obvious place to get together. All this was in the eyes of Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru looked at the dog in heat and thought that the medicine could be improved. The effect of the medicine is not as good as she wants. According to her idea, it should be more crazy. Otherwise, how can you sell it to the pharmacy and let those soft insects show their power again?


    "Oh, how could that be? Who are these two? It''s dead! Let''s split them up. " A woman stood at the door, and when she saw the two brothers and sisters in heat, her face became ugly. She cried, and soon more people were coming.


    The first one to come was the nursing home.


    When the guard saw the two naked people, their eyes turned green.


    Qin Yao is not a good woman, but she has a beautiful figure. The nursing home is full of bloody men. They almost have nosebleed when they arrive at this scene.


    Two of the guards ran over and pulled the two apart. In the time of pulling, the two men reached out and pinched Qin Yao''s body, and they took advantage of it. As for Qin Hua, those nursing homes are not abnormal. How can they be interested in the body of a smelly man? Besides, that stinking man is useless. It''s as long as a child''s finger.


    Qin Yao was under the influence of the medicine and was already mad at this time. She would like to stick together with Qin Hua and never separate. Now that someone wants to separate them, she starts biting whoever she catches. The first one to bite was to catch her in the nursing home. But biting, Qin Yao''s body changed again. She pasted it on the body of the nursing home, whispered, and seduced the nursing home from time to time: "good brother Come and accompany Yao''er Yao''er will take good care of you. "


    The nurse''s heart beat faster, looking at Qin Yao''s eyes emitting green light. He felt Qin Yao''s body and his mouth watered. Plop, plop, plop! The heart beats faster and faster. I want to punish the woman in front of me. However, without waiting for the evil thoughts of the guard, more and more people came here. Among them are the hostesses and hostesses.


    The nurse came to his senses. He forced Qin Yao to kneel on the ground.


    So a delicate woman kneels there without clothes, and she has seen all the things she shouldn''t have seen. For a moment, the expression of the people in the yard was strange.


    Tang Qingru got out properly. "What''s going on here?" she whispered


    A man appeared in front of her, covered her eyes and said, "it''s so dirty. Don''t look around. "


    "What is it? What happened? " Tang Qingru heard Feng Yang''s voice and pretended to be ignorant. She wants to pull Feng Yang''s hand down, and Feng Yang covers her eyes. She chagrined and said, "Fengyang, why are you so overbearing?""I''m doing it for you. Such a dirty thing, I''m afraid you can''t sleep after watching it for several days and nights. I''ll have to blame it then. " Feng Yang said in disgust.


    "Master, this is master Zhang''s concubine." Someone said to Meng Yi. "And that man It''s my aunt''s brother. "


    Hiss! Everyone took a breath.


    Such a dirty thing can also be met by them. Is it luck or bad luck? However, it is certain that the concubine will have bad luck.


    "Bitch." Master Zhang came out from behind and slapped Qin Yao in the face.


    Qin Yao was pressed on the ground by the nursing home and couldn''t move at all. At this time, her face was covered with Master Zhang''s five fingerprints, and the pain made her sober.


    She looked at Master Zhang with tears in her eyes: "master, I have been wronged. Someone''s trying to kill me. Master, you are going to save me


    Master Zhang wants to kill Qin Yao now. How can he save her? What''s this place? How can a mean little man be presumptuous? Master Zhang is afraid that Meng Yi will hate him now. Let alone the business, he is afraid that the life of his family will be over. It''s all because of the slut who doesn''t keep women''s way. It''s not good for her to steal anyone, but her own brother. Where to steal is not good, but in the city Lord''s house. Is this the city Lord''s mansion where she is unrestrained?


    "My Lord." Aunt Wang felt uneasy and blessed her body. She said carefully, "it''s my concubine who didn''t handle it well. I''m guilty. "


    Meng Yi gives Aunt Wang a cold glance, and his eyes stay on Tang Qingru. "Shut up and clean up," he said coldly


    Aunt Wang thought that this sentence was meant for her, and her face turned white. Aunt Wang is a little girl after all. She has never hurt anyone before. Even if I become Meng Yi''s concubine now, I have no experience of harming others. But she knew that when she got married, she would do what her husband told her. She was about to do what Meng Yi told her to do, but she found a man in the dark. The man covered Qin Yao''s mouth and left with her in one hand.


    Qin Yao can''t speak, she can only keep struggling to get rid of the man. Her arms were waving in the air, and the white figure soon disappeared in front of her.


    Everyone knows that from today on, there will be another wisp of fragrant soul missing in the world. No one cares about the truth just now. After all, it''s just a concubine. Concubine in these rich families is not as important as a heartfelt maid.


    Aunt Wang didn''t realize until this time that Meng Yi was commanding her confidants, not her. She should have been happy without blood in her hands. But do not know why, always feel stuffy. She watched the indifferent man leave, her eyes full of sorrow.


    Others only know that she is Meng Yi''s concubine, and there is no hostess in the mansion. She can do whatever she wants in the Lord''s mansion. No one understood the grievance in her heart.


    The man never touched her. Her heart is always restless. Clearly told himself should not expect, but she is also an ordinary woman, also want to cherish their men. Even if this man is a devil in other people''s eyes, it is also her husband in name. She still wants to live a happy life with him.


    Qin Hua had been scared out for a long time. The date of Qin Yao''s death has been set, and the ending of Qin Hua is beyond doubt. Soon someone will take Qin Hua away.


    Master Zhang keeps on accusing. Meng Yi ignored him and regarded him as the air. This makes master Zhang even more uneasy.


    "Master Zhang is just a concubine. The Lord of the city hasn''t paid attention to it. It''s not your wife who made a mistake. Just pay attention later. By the way, Mrs. Zhang just moved her foetus, and now she is resting in the backyard. After she goes back, you should remember to find a good doctor for her and let her have a good rest. After all, it''s your own son. "


    Master Zhang doesn''t know who Tang Qingru is. However, when Tang Qingru said this, Meng Yi looked at it several times. Master Zhang turned his mind a few times, and quickly said yes.


    "Burned." Before leaving, Meng Yi takes a disgusted look at the shabby yard.


    Aunt Wang understood and called two women to clean up the yard thoroughly. Since then, there has been one more burnt ruins in the palace.


    Back in the backyard, the party continued. But no one was in the mood to stay. First of all, Mrs. Zhang got angry, and then the concubine did something shameful. Meng Yi is notorious. Everyone comes to the party with a stiff upper lip. Now bad things happen two after three at the party, and their heart is even more worried.

 Chapter 101

    Tang Qingru leaned back in the carriage and yawned incessantly.


    The opposite Feng Yang looked at her with a smile: "other people''s souls are almost scared out, you pour good, actually also play lazy."


    "They are so naive. If Meng Yi wants to kill people, even if they are scared, they are not going to die. It''s better to relax than to be so nervous. Eat as you should, drink as you should, play as you should, damn it Of course I''ll die Tang Qingru grinned. "By the way, should your front yard be more fun?"


    "Of course. You women are the only ones who do that dirty thing. We men do great things, of course. " Feng Yang farted.


    Tang Qingru sneered. She lifted the curtain of the car and looked out at the scenery: "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat."


    "There''s not enough for you at the party?" Feng Yang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at her angrily. "Is the hungry ghost reincarnated?"


    Tang Qingru played with her hair and said with a smile, "where can I eat when I see such a disgusting person? Besides, the dinner was not to my taste. "


    "I''ve forgotten that you like heavy mouthed food. It''s no wonder the food at the banquet is so light that it doesn''t suit your taste." Feng Yang knows. "Stop at the restaurant."


    The coachman replied, "yes."


    Tang Qingru thinks about the last meal with Meng Yi. At that time, he ordered hot dishes all over the table. At that time, she was very happy to see him eat. I didn''t think that the party was all light. She thought that only the food of the women''s family members was like this. According to Feng Yang, even the man''s side was like this. This man is really suspicious. In order not to let others know what he likes, he doesn''t even like what he likes. Is it really interesting to live like this? How about being in a high position? It''s not as comfortable as ordinary people.


    The carriage has stopped. Fengyang was the first one to get off the carriage. He lifted the curtain and saw Tang Qingru still in a daze. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Feng Yang urged. "Get off or not?"


    Tang Qingru came back and jumped out of the carriage: "what are you urging? What do I want to eat? "


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, they ordered 20 dishes. Tang Qingru looked at the good dishes on the table and ate them with chopsticks. Feng Yang stares at him and drinks a glass of wine from time to time. His eyes floated far away, as if thinking about something.


    Meng Yi is hard to handle.


    But he seems to have some special value for this girl. What she said today, if it were for another person, I''m afraid she would have died long ago.


    He observed for a long time, but could not see what the man thought of her. Or did he recognize the girl and want to use her to deal with Shen Ming?


    Fengyang thought for a long time, but didn''t understand. Suddenly, there was one more thing in his mouth. He instinctively chewed it twice, and the pungent taste stimulated him to recover.


    "Bah, bah..." He spewed out the contents of his mouth. Pick up the wine pot next to you, put it in your mouth and pour a few mouthfuls. However, spicy wine with spicy dishes, that kind of exciting taste is more exciting. He called out to the outside, "little two, tea."


    They ordered a box. At this time, as soon as he heard his call, the second boy who was waiting outside came in with a teapot in his hand. Xiao Er poured tea for Feng Yang. Feng Yang began to drink it, and the hot tea almost made his tongue hot. He opened his eyes wide and spat out the water from his mouth.


    Tang Qingru looks at Feng Yang''s action in amazement. She tut tut two, a face to enjoy the appearance: "there is such exaggeration?"


    Seeing that Feng Yang was so hot, Xiao Er turned pale. He quickly used other tea sets to make the tea cold, and then he poured another cup for Fengyang.


    Feng Yang even drank a few cups, which put the spicy taste in his mouth down. He waved to the little two and told him to go out first.


    "You''ll soon know if there''s such exaggeration." Feng Yang stood up and walked towards her.


    Tang Qingru put down her chopsticks and watched him approach on guard. Just when Fengyang was close to her, she stood against his chest and glared at him unhappily.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Qingru said angrily. "Be careful I call people."


    "Then you can shout!" Feng Yang Xie smiles and pinches her chin. She is about to kiss her.


    Looking at that handsome face getting closer and closer, Tang Qingru''s heart was beating. She clenched her fist and was about to wave it, but she was crushed to death by him.


    Little doctor


    Tang Qingru called the doctor.


    Although she already has some martial arts skills, can a beginner be compared with a real martial arts expert?


    The doctor didn''t show up. Tang Qingru is no match for Fengyang. Just as Feng Yang''s lips were about to come down, she threw a handful of powder at him.


    Fengyang smelled a faint fragrance. It''s not good to scream. I can''t move. He kept the action, staring at her fiercely.


    When Tang Qingru saw his picture, she felt very happy. She continued to eat, thinking when to make some more powder to stay on her body. Even if her martial arts are not as good as Huohou, her medical skills are unparalleled in the world. She didn''t believe it. With her ability, can those ancient people bully her to death?Feng Yang can''t speak, can''t move, still have to keep that posture. He saw that Tang Qingru was happy to eat there, and his heart lit up a nameless fire.


    He told himself that when this woman fell into his hands, he would let her know what life is more than death. Now let the girl be proud for a while.


    Tang Qingru had enough to eat and drink, and went out without paying attention to Fengyang. Feng Yang stares big eyes, but can only watch her leave from the front.


    Seeing Tang Qingru going out, the second child respectfully said, "my guest, what else can I do for you?"


    "The young man hasn''t eaten well. He will pay when he eats well. You wait outside! I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Tang Qingru said lightly.


    Seeing the figure in the room, the second child said with ease: "girl, go slowly. Welcome to come again. "


    Tang Qingru left there, thinking that Fengyang would not let her go after she was freed, she immediately decided not to go back. As she walked along the street, she might have realized that someone was staring at her and looked up in the opposite direction.


    Nalan Ling? Is that him?


    I see a familiar figure in a trance. When I want to see it again, I have nothing. Maybe I was wrong! Nalanling should be in private school, not in Qingcheng. Today''s Qingcheng is no longer the king''s. What does nalanling come back to do?


    Although she thinks so, Tang Qingru is still worried. She looked in the street for a while, but didn''t see nalanling. She was relieved.


    After wandering in the street for a while, a figure appeared in front of Tang Qingru when he was thinking about whether to return to the woman''s heart.


    "You..." The alley where she is now is a dead end, and there is no one nearby except her. When the man appeared, she instinctively wanted to throw the powder.


    In front of him stood a man in a cloak. When the man saw her so nervous, he immediately lifted his cloak and showed her beautiful face.


    "It''s me." Nalan Ling looked at her deeply. "Come with me."


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong. What are you doing here? " See nalanling, Tang Qingru vigilantly look around, did not see other people.


    She took a breath and glared at him: "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you heard what''s going on here? "


    "Just because I heard that, I came back to take you. That man is very dangerous. Don''t follow him Na Lan Ling said with a frown.


    "I''m not in danger at the moment. You don''t show up anyway, or you are the real danger. " Tang Qingru said, pulling him away from the alley.


    She had a premonition that Fengyang had already freed herself from the bondage. If she wanted to find her, she would find her soon. She had to hide Nalan Ling quickly.


    "Ru''er." Nalanling reaches out and touches Tang Qingru''s cheek. "I''m not sure. Why do you want to stay with that man? Come with me


    "To tell you the truth! I was seduced by him. " Tang Qingru looks at nalanling plaintively. "Why else haven''t I left? It''s because I can''t go that I can''t go. He didn''t hurt me anyway, so leave me alone. By the way, I don''t know what happened to Shen Ming. "


    "Shen Ming It''s time to go back to Beijing. As for his condition, I have to check before I know. " Nalanling thinks about Shen Ming''s things with deep eyes. "That man even used poison to you. It can be seen that he is not a kind-hearted person. It''s too dangerous for you to stay with him. But Gu It''s really not easy. "


    "I keep in touch with you, but I can''t leave. Don''t worry about me Tang Qingru took out a lot of medicine bottles from her arms. "These are for you. This is the poison, this is the antidote. You can watch it. Let''s go. We''ll get in touch later. "


    "There she is." A strong voice came from the opposite street.


    When Tang Qingru saw the man, she recognized him as one of Feng Yang''s men. She no longer talks to nalanling, but takes the initiative to meet the strong man.


    Nalanling watched Tang Qingru leave and drew back her outstretched hand. He had to find a way to get rid of the poisonous insects for her, so that he could take her away safely.


    When Tang Qingru looked back, nalanling had already left the alley. She was relieved and said to the strong man, "what are you looking at? Don''t you want me back? Let''s go


    In the quiet courtyard, the elegant young master is sipping tea carefully. See Tang Qingru appear, that beautiful face smile, raise evil light.


    Knowing that she could not escape, Tang Qingru stood in front of him and said, "I''m back. What do you want? "


    "When you did that to me just now, you should have thought about the consequences." Feng Yang put down his tea cup. "Come here."


    Tang Qingru frowned and went to Fengyang. Feng Yang grabbed her arm and dragged her into his arms. He raised her chin and whispered, "it''s a punishment for disobedience."


    Said, hot lips with anger pressure over. When Tang Qingru was stunned, he attacked the city and plundered the land, and defeated the woman who didn''t know the feeling.


    When she thought of pushing him away, the man held her tightly. The more she pushed, the more he would not let go. The kiss lasted a long time.

 Chapter 102

    After a while, Feng Yang let her go. Their eyes are opposite. Tang Qingru''s eyes are a little confused, while Feng Yang''s eyes are clear.


    At that moment, some of the trance of Tang Qingru back to God. She was wary, laughing in her heart.


    What this man does has a purpose. Only a fool can get into it. Just now, she was a little confused.


    No way! We must seize the time to untie the poisonous insects. I don''t know if Xiaoyi''s shopping system has been updated. What''s more, she has to seize the time to earn medical value.


    As long as there is enough benevolent medical value, you can buy better things. With the latest technology, how could she be crushed to death by the ancient people?


    However, this is not the time to tear a face with this man. In order to let him relax his vigilance, maybe we can change the way Deal with him.


    "Why do you do this to me? Don''t tell me You like me Tang Qingru looks at him with ridicule.


    Feng Yang pinched her chin and looked at the ordinary face. Suddenly feel a little tired, impatiently said: "wash things off your face."


    If you can''t see her real face, you can''t see the change in her expression. He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t like this kind of technique. Although this kind of human skin mask is very breathable, there is no discomfort on the face. However, I feel sick when I think of the face I''m facing. She tore off the human skin mask to show her true appearance.


    When her face showed in front of Fengyang, Fengyang was absent-minded for a moment. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I suddenly find that the longer she is, the better she looks.


    Feng Yang can''t see through this girl. He knew everything about her, and it was because he knew her that he felt strange. It''s strange that a little maid has such high medical skills, and the temperament she shows is definitely not what a maid should have. Or is there something wrong with her identity?


    He checked so many times and got the same result. If there''s something wrong with her identity, the people behind the scenes are really at stake.


    "Give you a chance to poison Meng Yi." Feng Yang wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, as if he had been kissing something dirty just now.


    Seeing his dislike, Tang Qingru really wanted to give him a knife. She didn''t dislike him. Did he dislike her? It''s not her kissing him.


    "Poisoned? You want me to poison Meng Yi? If you want to kill me, you can do it without so much trouble. " Even if she hasn''t met Meng Yi several times, she knows something about him. Poisoning such a terrible man is no different from trying to kill himself.


    "Don''t you make friends with his aunt? With your ability, you can do something directly in the city Lord''s mansion. He is still poisoned. Do you want to poison or dare not Fengyang grabbed her chin again, and her eyes twinkled with the light of disdain.


    "It doesn''t work for me. Besides, you have changed your habit of pinching women''s chin. " Tang Qingru patted off her hand and said with disdain.


    This Fengyang It''s getting harder to deal with. Originally thought that after this period of time together, he should still have some interest in her, so will show different everywhere. What we see today is that she is too self righteous. How could such a man be interested in her? Even if you are interested, it will be a bad calculation.


    After all, she underestimated the brains and ingenuity of these ancient people. It''s not her style to be restrained everywhere! She has to find a way to fight back.


    "Give you two days to think about it and figure it out for yourself." Feng Yang''s eyes sank and left there.


    Tang Qingru is a little upset. It seems that Fengyang is still worried about her and wants to do something to tie her to her own boat. Such actions disgusted her.


    She stood alone in the yard, thinking about what Nalan Ling had just said. Na Lanling, Shen Ming, Meng Yi, and Feng Yang. The four men formed a circle, they calculated with each other, forming a hostile scene. However, there are four words in the center, that is power struggle.


    She can be sure that Feng Yang is not a native. That is to say, he is from other countries. The purpose is not hard to guess, it must be to cause international war. In ancient times, it was not a matter that countries wanted to swallow each other. Then, he wants to use Tang Qingru to deal with those men, and he also wants to force her to turn against them.


    In fact, Meng Yi is a villain. He is the opposite of nalanling and Shen Ming. The main purpose of Fengyang is to let Shen Ming and nalanling hate her!


    After understanding Feng Yang''s purpose, Tang Qingru finally finds a reason why Feng Yang is not right during this period of time. Want to understand, the heart is more and more sad, just feel like a clown, let others bully into such. She vowed that before leaving Fengyang, she would definitely give him a big gift.


    "Little doctor, haven''t you worked out the method of dispelling poisonous insects yet?" Tang Qingru said to Xiaoyi with consciousness.


    The doctor didn''t know where he was at ease. Since having a body, the dog has become more and more difficult to control. She can understand it, too. After all, it is an advanced system, with normal human thoughts and wisdom, but it has been living in her consciousness. Now that I have a good body, I want to indulge.The little doctor''s voice is stuffy, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of her.


    I saw the dog''s whole body is blood, hair has been caught a lot, now look at the potholes, like a leper.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qingru looked at the little doctor in front of her in amazement. "Fighting with the bitch?"


    Small medical sad eyes looking at Tang Qingru. Instead of speaking, it communicates with her with consciousness.


    After all, if a dog could talk, it would scare people crazy.


    "Master, I suddenly don''t like being a dog. It''s not dignified to be a dog. " The little doctor said dully.


    "Can you still be human? Besides, is it a good thing to be human? Look at your master. I''m still under control? Your dog is not so intriguing, is it? At least no one has poisoned a dog, has he? Is there anything else you don''t like? " Tang Qingru stares at the little doctor and says.


    Xiaoyi thinks like this, it''s true. So Tang Qingru was pitied by a dog.


    Looking at the little doctor''s compassionate eyes, Tang Qingru smoked from the corner of her mouth. She really wanted to wave her paw. However, seeing his injury, he finally held back.


    Whether she can detoxify the poisonous insects now depends on the little doctor. If she slaps it to death, it will be the end of her own way. So, it''s better to be patient!


    On the other hand, Feng Yang''s expression became strange when he listened to his report.


    He shook his eyelids a few times, and said with a smile in his eyes, "she looked at a dog for so long, and didn''t speak?"


    "No. Miss Tang just kept staring at the dog who didn''t know where to get out. The dog was also seriously injured. Miss Tang didn''t do anything but stare at it, and the little dog did the same. One man and one dog hold that position for a long time. "


    His subordinates reported truthfully and added in their heart: Master, are you sure the girl is all right?


    Feng Yang smiles and shakes his head.


    He deliberately let Tang Qingru to poison, just want to know what she will do. Meng Yi''s attitude towards her was so strange that he had to doubt something.


    Meng Yi is sinister and evil. He is definitely not a good man. Don''t say to others, even to yourself. However, Meng Yi has let Tang Qingru go several times. Tang Qingru doesn''t know, but the man who has been staring at Meng Yi can see clearly. But the people he sent out couldn''t find anything. Tang Qingru is nalanling''s maid. She has nothing to do with Meng Yi before. What is Meng Yi''s intention? Is it Do you like that girl?


    Is Tang Qingru afraid of Meng Yi or reluctant to give up? Does she know what Meng Yi thinks of her?


    At the thought of what happened between Tang Qingru and Meng Yi, Feng Yang was a little upset. I have to say, in fact, to this girl, he is still a little moved.


    After all, there are not many people who are so skillful in medicine and completely controlled by him. It''s better to keep her around than to kill her. She saved a lot of his life during this time. It can be seen that she is really kind-hearted and willing to treat his subordinates. His subordinates were especially convinced of her and even grateful for her.


    He began to get tangled. Is that a good thing or a bad thing? After all, that girl has too much personality, not so easy to master.


    When Fengyang is entangled, Tang Qingru returns to the room with the doctor in her arms, and then begins to study the problem of detoxification.


    Nalanling appears, and has not left Qingcheng. If she can get rid of the poison during this period of time, she will stay away from Fengyang and Mengyi with nalanling, and will not be involved in the war between them. Then, new problems arise again. Nalanling cooperates with Shen Ming. She chooses nalanling and will definitely fight with Fengyang. What should we do then?


    "It''s boring." Tang Qingru was lying on the bed, looking at the beautiful bed curtain in a daze.


    The little doctor lay at her feet and rubbed her legs with his body, comforting it silently.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic, use your ability to cure yourself." As a system, how can you not cure your body? This kid is just pretending to be pathetic!


    Little doctor see Tang Qingru ignore it, dissatisfied with the call twice. When Tang Qingru sat up, she saw a hairy little doctor.


    She glanced at it as if to say: no?


    "Just now I saw the shopping mall and finally found a way to cure your poison." Xiaoyi suddenly said: "it needs a lot of benevolent medical value. You don''t have enough benevolence to exchange that thing. "


    "Now that I''m under Feng Yang''s control, I can''t go out to practice medicine." Tang Qingru frowned. "Can''t you get credit first?"


    "What do you think? Anyway, you are also the first queen of the stars. Can you use your brain? Your brain has been useless for a long time The little doctor groaned discontentedly.

 Chapter 103

    Tang Qingru is lying in bed, thinking about what happened these days.


    The doctor is right. She really hasn''t used her head for a long time. If she had met this kind of thing before, she would have used her own ability to kill her. However, there is no energy she needs here, so she can only support the operation of Xiaoyi with benevolent medical value.


    After she was controlled by Fengyang, she had no way to earn benevolent medical value as before. So she began to be lazy. It''s just being lazy, and being content with the status quo. When did she get used to the present days?


    Feng Yang


    From falling into Fengyang''s hands, she did not struggle, but lived such a life at ease. Oh! This Phoenix Yang is really poisonous.


    Waking up, Tang Qingru realized that this was not the way to go on. In her mind, she thought of ways to earn benevolent medical value. According to the little doctor, if the more noble the person is, the more benevolent the doctor will get. At the beginning, she treated Shen Ming and got a lot of benevolent medical value at one time. So far, it''s only once.


    Is there anyone more noble here than Shen Ming? Feng Yang, Meng Yi, it seems that there is no one else. And she didn''t want to touch them.


    Tang Qingru thought for a long time, but never thought of a solution. She shut herself in her room and thought about it behind closed doors. If it wasn''t for three meals as usual, Fengyang''s people would have broken in. It was because her appetite was no different from that of her usual life that Feng Yang played with her and did not intend to disturb her "elegance".


    "Girl..." Outside the door came the voice of servants in the house. "Aunt Wang of the Lord''s mansion sent an invitation. The master said, "I''ll let you make up your mind."


    Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed on the bed. Since I can''t think of a solution in my room, I have to go out to find a way. Aunt Wang Meng Yi


    Meng Yi is not hostile to her. She can try to get in touch with them. Fengyang also wants her to fight Meng Yi. He won''t object to her meeting Meng Yi.


    Bang! She rolled out of bed neatly and opened the door which had been closed for five or six days. He took the invitation from the servant who had never returned and closed the door again.


    The servant stood there in a daze. He recalled the woman he had just seen, and his face became strange.


    The woman just now looks It''s really special. Not to mention messy hair, clothes are full of wrinkles, the black bags under the eyes is more obvious. This kind of person is the person that their master thinks highly of. Master''s taste is really special.


    The servant was about to leave when the door opened again, and then a fiery figure rushed out.


    The servant only felt a faint fragrance coming into his nose. When he recovered, the pretty figure had gone far away. He looked in a daze in that direction.


    Who is this man? That pretty face, graceful posture, but also with a fragrance. She seems to have come out of the room just now? Is it


    No! The difference is too big!


    "Out of the door?" In another room, Feng Yang puts down the copy and looks at his confidants in front of him.


    "Yes. Meng Yi''s aunt gave the invitation, and the girl read it and went out. " Hands quietly looked at Feng Yang, and then said.


    Feng Yang looks out of the window. The girl shut herself in the room for five or six days, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Will she cooperate this time? Or He''s pushing her further and further this time?


    Tang Qingru came to the Lord''s mansion in a carriage. That familiar city Lord''s mansion is near at present, Tang Qingru suddenly some affliction.


    Once there was an unruly prince who always fought with her for wisdom and bravery, and always lost in her hands in the end. Although he would be angry, he did not use his power to suppress others. Now, compared with Feng Yang and Meng Yi, Shen Ming is really a kind person. It''s a pity that people have such bad habits. Only when we lose will we cherish it.


    "Here comes the girl. Madame has been waiting for you. Please come in An old lady saw Tang Qingru and quickly welcomed her in.


    Tang Qingru followed the old mother to Aunt Wang''s yard. The yard is full of all kinds of flowers, looking particularly gratifying.


    It''s been a while since I came in. It''s changed a lot here. In the past, Shen Ming was disgusted with women. There were not many women in the mansion. Meng Yi doesn''t have the same problem as Shen Ming, but he doesn''t like to contact with women. So there were more male servants in the house, and the only female servants were all serving Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang was sitting in the yard with all kinds of fruits and snacks in front of her. She was wearing expensive clothes and gorgeous jewelry, but her face was bitter and she was unhappy.


    Tang Qingru''s footsteps were very light, but Aunt Wang still noticed. She looked up and saw Tang Qingru, and her eyes flashed with hope.


    "You all step back!" Aunt Wang said faintly to those people.


    All the servants step back. There were only two of them left in the yard.


    Tang Qingru looks at Aunt Wang in front of her. She looked at her heart, as if she had something to say to her.


    She just conveniently helped Aunt Wang. She really didn''t know how to be regarded as a savior by Aunt Wang. No matter what happened, she would consult with her.Instead of speaking, she ate the snack in front of her. During this time, Fengyang didn''t starve her, but she ate the same food. She hadn''t had a snack for a long time.


    Aunt Wang was thinking about what she was going to say. When she sorted it out, she found that Tang Qingru had eaten all the snacks in front of her. At that moment, her eyes were full of surprise, as if Tang Qingru had done something terrible.


    All right! A woman ate up all the five dishes of snacks in front of her. It was really terrible.


    Aunt Wang''s eyes rested on her stomach. Seeing Tang Qingru''s shriveled stomach, her eyes were full of sympathy.


    "Have you Ever think of a new owner? Although Meng Ye looks indifferent, in fact, he is very nice to women. He thinks highly of you. If you like, he should take you in. The young master Feng I didn''t expect that I didn''t know how to pity jade. Don''t talk to him at all


    Tang Qingru looks at Aunt Wang with a puzzled look. It was not until Aunt Wang''s eyes swept the dim sum on the table that she understood what her sudden sympathy was.


    She didn''t explain. She will leave Fengyang, but not now. Besides, even if you leave Fengyang, you won''t follow Meng Yi, who is more abnormal.


    "What did Mrs. Wang ask me for?" Aunt Wang hesitated. If she didn''t ask him again, she would not tell until dark. It''s better to ask directly!


    Aunt Wang heard Tang Qingru''s inquiry, and her face was in pain. She grabbed Tang Qingru''s arm and put her hand on her stomach.


    "I I''m pregnant. " With tears in her eyes, Aunt Wang said bitterly, "is there any way to help me solve him?"


    "Well?" Tang Qingru was shocked. "Why?"


    After asking, she responded. What are the reasons for a mother''s unwillingness to have her own child? I don''t want him, of course.


    Aunt Wang has been married for a short time. Even if she is pregnant with a child, it can''t be Meng Yi''s. Is it the last time she was taken, and then the man''s child?


    "Doesn''t he want it?" Tang Qingru thinks of Meng Yi''s temperament. Even if this aunt is not the woman she likes, as long as she is the woman in his name, it is also his possession. Now this possession is pregnant with someone else''s child. With his temperament, he didn''t kill Aunt Wang immediately, which shows that he is in a good mood recently.


    After listening to Tang Qingru''s words, Aunt Wang quickly shook her head and denied: "of course it''s not the reason. You''ve all misunderstood him. He''s not that cruel. "


    Tang Qingru thought it must be the funniest joke she had ever heard. From Fengyang''s mouth, she heard about Meng Yi. She knew that Meng Yi was a cruel man. Now Aunt Wang said he was not cruel. If such people are not cruel, then all the people in the world are bodhisattvas.


    She did not refute Aunt Wang. Anyway, she has no interest in that man. What kind of person he is has nothing to do with her.


    "I don''t want it. I feel sick at the thought of this child. If I give birth to him, he will be a stain for my whole life. " Aunt Wang sneered.


    "I''m a doctor. I only treat patients and save people. I don''t kill people." Tang Qingru refused without hesitation.


    Her benevolent medical value is obtained by saving people, not by killing people. If such a thing is really done, the benevolence medical value will be deducted. There is no doubt about that.


    Aunt Wang didn''t want the child. There were plenty of doctors outside for her. A dose of medicine can solve the problem, need to find her alone?


    "The girl is kind to me, can''t she save people to the end? I know there are lots of doctors out there, but if people know that I don''t want children, all kinds of rumors will spread. I don''t want to damage the reputation of Mr. Meng. Maybe he is a villain to others, but he is the best person in my heart


    Tang Qingru looked at Aunt Wang carefully. Her expression was very firm. No matter how Aunt Wang pleaded with her, she would not destroy the child.


    "There are many ways to solve this child. With your intelligence, it''s impossible not to know. Besides, isn''t it easy not to let others know? Just call a maid to go out and buy some medicine. Does the doctor have to ask who uses it? " Tang Qingru looks at the woman in front of her. "I don''t know what you''re up to. However, you only need to remember one thing. I can save you and I can kill you. You can have a try. I hate being calculated in my life. Obviously, my wife has met my bottom line. "


    Aunt Wang dropped her eyes and tapped her fingers on the table next to her. She gave a bitter smile: "the girl is really smart. I''m not as good as you. "


    "Do you admit to scheming me?" Tang Qingru picks eyebrows.


    It''s just a trial. In fact, I don''t know what she wants to do. Did not expect such a trial, the problem came out.


    "I made her do it." Meng Yi comes out of the room.


    Tall and straight, he was wearing a black robe, just like a king coming out of the dark. He took a light look at Aunt Wang, who retired after being blessed.


    Before leaving, she looked at Tang Qingru with guilt. When she saw Tang Qingru''s indifference, she lowered her head.

 Chapter 104

    Meng Yi sits there drinking tea, indifferent to Tang Qingru''s sharp eyes.


    Tang Qingru stares at him for a while. Seeing that he looks as usual, she knows that she can''t get any advantage. She frowned and asked directly, "why?"


    Why are you trying to sound her out like this? Even if she promised to help Aunt Wang beat down the child, it doesn''t mean anything. How many doctors in the world have never done such a thing? It''s just that she''s particularly disgusted. Maybe it''s because there are too few people in the Star Alliance, and every new human is a treasure, so it''s stipulated that we can''t hurt the fetus in our stomach. You know, in countries like the Star Alliance, the emergence of a newborn baby can help ordinary families get state funding, and even get rid of poverty.


    "You are a man of great skill. With your ability, you can save people and kill people. I want to know where your bottom line is. Obviously, you have more principles than I thought Meng Yi puts down the cup in his hand and looks at her with cold eyes like a sword.


    However, that kind of expression was only for a moment, and soon his eyes became soft. Especially when he saw Tang Qingru''s alert eyes, he shifted his eyes.


    Tang Qingru understood. Meng Yi tries to find out if she can be used by herself. What Meng Yi did was very cruel. If she is really a person who can start with the fetus in her stomach, it means that there are no other things. At the same time, such a person is definitely not a kind-hearted person. That she saved Aunt Wang, even close to Meng Yi, is probably one of her tricks. After all, Meng Yi is trying to test her in this way to find out if she is sent by Fengyang to deal with him.


    Taking such a big turn, just for such a result. Is it her brain or this man''s brain?


    "Now you have the answer. No matter how skillful I am, I will not do anything for you. " Tang Qingru suddenly stood up and turned angrily. After a few steps, however, she stopped. Turning around again and looking at the man in front of me, I can''t help feeling cold. She looked at him and said, "how do you know I''m good at medicine?"


    "Don''t you think I haven''t recognized you yet? At first, Fengyang really disguised you very well. But a person''s eyes can''t deceive people. I''m deeply impressed with you. Of course, I can''t forget your stubborn eyes. In addition, my people are staring at Fengyang and you at any time, and I can find more clues after a long time. "


    "It''s a ghost hand." Tang Qingru turned pale. "Do you want to arrest me and threaten Shen Ming?"


    "Everyone says Shen Ming is dead, but you know he is not. Looks like you''ve met. If I catch you and lock you in my house, Shen Ming will come to me sooner or later. It''s just a pity that I''m not interested in him now, so you''ve lost your role. " Meng Yi looks disdainful.


    "You said so much, but you didn''t deny that you wanted to use me. Like Feng Yang, you are interested in my medical skills. What do you want to do with my medical skills? "


    Meng Yi did not deny this time. This is the fact, and there is nothing to deny.


    "I won''t help you." Tang Qingru looked at him coldly. "If you want to kill me, you can do it now. But if you want to use me for anything, don''t be paranoid. I''m a doctor. I can only save people, not kill people. Even if you want to kill, only the wicked. Otherwise, I would have learned all my medical skills in vain. "


    "You go!" Meng Yi looks at her and says nothing more.


    Tang Qingru picks her eyebrows and looks at the man in front of her in surprise. He just let her go. It was just beyond her expectation.


    This time, Tang Qingru turned and left without hesitation. She decided never to step in here again. Every time I step here, I''m always in trouble.


    Meng Yi sees Tang Qingru disappear. He murmured, "are you sure her surname was Meng before she became the maid of Nalan family?"


    A man came out of the dark. The man knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "if you return to your master, my subordinates have made a clear investigation. This girl was originally named Meng, and she came from the hometown of an adult, and her age was right with that of an adult. If there is no accident, she That''s what adults have been looking for. "


    Meng Yi clenches her fist. When he got the news last night, he didn''t sleep all night. I always think about what happened when I was a child. At that time, he was born noble, with all the people''s love and admiration. He was killed overnight. He was enslaved by the noble young master, even I want to be a slave.


    If he didn''t have a belief in his heart, he would not have been able to survive until now. Now I have no revenge, but at least I found her. His sister.


    However, he could not recognize her. The road ahead of him was too dangerous to do her any good. And no one can know that she''s his sister.


    What she had just done was just to make her afraid of him and Aunt Wang, so that she would not help others every time, and finally hurt herself. He did it on purpose. Let Aunt Wang, who had been helped by her, count on her, so that she can understand that people are dangerous. Let her be afraid of him, and she will stay away from him.


    He just needs to protect her from anyone in the dark. She doesn''t need to know that he exists. He is so dirty, how can she know his identity?Thinking of this, he clenched his fists and flashed the meaning of killing: "Fengyang, kill me."


    "Master, there is still a deal between you and Fengyang." The man cautioned carefully.


    Feng Yang''s purpose is very clear, which is why Meng Yi agrees to cooperate with him. Meng Yi never cares about power. He just wants to avenge his family. It happens that Feng Yang and Meng Yi share the same goal. One is for power and the other is for revenge. Their purposes are different, but the enemy is the same person.


    Meng Yi frowned and a chill flashed in his eyes: "so what? Even without him, I can still get revenge. But he dares to plant poison in her


    "Master, this is not the time to tear his face. You know, their army is already in custody, and you''ll soon need the power of that man. " It''s a reminder.


    Why didn''t Meng Yi know that? He made an agreement with Fengyang that day. Fengyang let the neighboring country''s army down, and he just took this opportunity to get military power. As long as he gets military power and slowly controls the army at the border, one day this world will be his. At that time, no one can stop us even if we kill all our enemies. However, when he knew that Tang Qingru was his sister, he killed Feng Yang.


    "The master has endured for so many years. For the sake of the overall situation, why don''t he be willing to endure a little longer? When you get power and control the country, you will be in the same position as Fengyang. Then you could even destroy his country. It''s really no good tearing his face with him now. "


    Meng Yi finally calms down. Tang Qingru''s mood has not been calm since he knew his identity last night. And now, finally, calm down.


    "You are right. This is not the time to tear your face. However, the poison in the girl''s body must also be removed. Think of a way to find a few experts with Gu. " Meng Yi said.


    "Master, don''t worry. Ever since I knew that there was poison in the lady''s body, my subordinates were looking for a master of detoxification. It should be on its way here by now. "


    Only they know the conversation between Meng Yi and his subordinates, but Tang Qingru can''t. She did not know that she had such a strange brother.


    All right! This brother is original, not hers. Even if she knew Meng Yi''s identity, she would not give him any face.


    Of course, if she knew that she had such a strange brother, she would make good use of it. Meng Yi''s identity is too special here. If he doesn''t make use of it, he will be sorry for his grievances these days.


    Tang Qingru did not return to Fengyang immediately after she left the city master''s residence.


    It''s hard to come out, so she won''t run back foolishly. Moreover, she has to find a way to get a lot of benevolent medical value.


    However, the benevolence medical value is not so easy to get. She has to find a way!


    Tang Qingru was walking alone in the street, looking at all kinds of people. The people in this city were treated by her, and there was hardly any serious illness or pain. It''s not likely that she will get benevolent medical value here. So, for the sake of long-term plan, we have to leave here.


    Fengyang won''t leave. I don''t know what he wants to do, but I''m sure he won''t leave here. Well, she has to find her own way.


    "Master, there is a plague not far from here. Maybe your chance has come." The voice of the doctor appeared in my mind.


    Tang Qingru was surprised: "how can it be? How can there be a plague here? "


    The little doctor was silent for a moment, and said to her quickly, "I''ve just inquired about it. In fact, it''s not an ordinary plague, but a poison doctor. "


    "Why did he do that?" Mention poison doctor, Tang Qingru think of that special man. At that time, they got along well. It is hard to see that he is such a ferocious man. Of course, he can be called a poison doctor, which shows that he is not a good doctor at all.


    "Well I don''t know. Maybe you can ask him in person? " The little doctor gave a mischievous laugh.


    Tang Qingru thought about it and quickly walked towards the house.


    She can''t fight with Fengyang if the poison in her body hasn''t been solved for a day. If this thing is really successful, she can get a lot of benevolent medical value, and then get rid of the poison. At that time, she will get rid of Fengyang completely and give him a big gift.


    Plague.


    Since it''s a plague, it''s easy to spread. This is a great disaster for the people here. For her, however, it was time for her to do it.


    When Tang Qingru returned to the mansion, Fengyang just took his men out of the door. He saw Tang Qingru, pick eyebrow smile: "little girl, play happy?"


    Tang Qingru did not have the good spirit to cold hum: "if I said did not play happily, you will let me play?"


    "Of course. Now we''re going to another place to play. Would you like to come with me Fengyang''s eyes were deep, and her eyes were shining.


    Tang Qingru has a bad feeling. She looked at Fengyang in doubt: "where do you want me to go?"


    "Just follow me." Feng Yang said, holding her waist and lifting her up.


    Tang Qingru was startled. This man just recently forced to kiss her, and now he is so close to her, what do you want to do?

 Chapter 105

    Tang Qingru sat in the carriage, facing Fengyang. Feng Yang, with a book in his hand, ignored her. However, Tang Qingru looked at him all the way and connived at him. No matter how calm he was, he couldn''t stand her eyes. Put down the book in hand, lift eyes to look at the opposite Tang Qingru, smile at her.


    "I look at you like this, but I''m infatuated with you?" Feng Yang raised an evil smile.


    Tang Qingru curled her lips, her eyes full of disdain: "don''t put gold on your face. I just want to know where you''re taking me. Who knows if you''ll sell me? "


    "Just like you, even if you are sold to others, no one will buy you." Feng Yang said.


    "With my skill, are you sure nobody wants to buy me?" Tang Qingru glanced at him. "Don''t you keep me around because of my medical skills?"


    Feng Yang was stunned for a moment. There is something wrong with Tang Qingru''s expression. She doesn''t usually say such things. Even if it''s a tacit thing. But she won''t break the window paper. What is the reason that she even took off her last disguise? Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong. I''m going to stare at this girl recently.


    Feng Yang''s mind turns a hundred times, and his expression is as usual. Tang Qingru can''t see his inner change.


    "Girl..." Fengyang suddenly stops Tang Qingru, who is absent-minded. He sat on her side and put his arms around her shoulder. "If you don''t want to deal with Meng Yi, don''t deal with him! I won''t force you any more. "


    Tang Qingru looks at Fengyang in amazement. Isn''t this guy sick? He was the one who let her do it, and now he is the one who changed her words. What does he want to do?


    Although Fengyang canceled the original plan, Tang Qingru did not relax her guard. The more moody Feng Yang was, the more determined she was to leave.


    "Anyway, you are the master, I am a controlled little girl, what you say is what." Tang Qingru patted off his hand and said faintly, "is there anything else? If nothing else, I''d like to have a rest. Call me when you get to the place you said


    "Not afraid I''ll sell you?" Feng Yang looked at her with a smile.


    "I fall into your hands, life and death between your thoughts. Is fear useful? If fear is useful, I will come every day to be afraid. "


    Tang Qingru had some feelings for Fengyang. After all, Fengyang didn''t embarrass her during this period of time, and even doted on her. But all the feelings were gone a few days ago. Facing this man, he really doesn''t know what to say. Since you don''t know how to face him, stay away from him and take your heart back.


    Maybe from the beginning, she stepped into the situation he set. The name of that bureau is gentle trap. Her eyes were blindfolded and she could see nothing. Now I''m finally awake, and I can see what I want to see. She can''t be confused any more. There are some things that she can''t get by working hard. She should be more open.


    Tang Qingru didn''t want to face Fengyang before pretending to sleep, but she really fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that the carriage had just stopped.


    She looked outside in a daze. There was chaos and noise outside.


    "Here..." Tang Qingru frowned at the man opposite. "It''s said that a plague happened in a place called Lanhua village not far from Qingcheng."


    "You are well informed. Yes, this is orchid village. " Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru with a smile. "Your medical skills can be used again."


    "You are not so concerned about the country and the people. Besides, this is not your country, and they are not your people. Don''t tell me that you suddenly have a good heart and want to cure these suffering people. " Tang Qingru grabs the carriage beside him and suppresses her panic.


    Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru for a while. Just when Tang Qingru thinks he won''t answer, he opens his mouth.


    "Originally, only the villagers of orchid village were affected by the plague, but not long ago a caravan came here, and the caravan just stayed in orchid village to have a rest. Now everyone in that caravan has the plague. "


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "are the people in the caravan your people?"


    "Not bad." Feng Yang gave a faint smile. "Ru''er listens to me most. You won''t let me down, will you? If you can save them this time, I''ll give you a credit. Don''t you want to untie the poisonous insects? I can detoxify you. "


    Tang Qingru looked at Fengyang deeply: "good. That''s what you said. I''ll just listen to you. "


    Feng Yang is always able to say what she wants most in her heart. Now for her, there is nothing more important than detoxification.


    Besides, she wanted to come to orchid village. Now it''s just as she wanted it to be. She doesn''t have to make excuses to hide from Fengyang.


    Of course, Fengyang said to help her detoxify, she just listen to it. Feng Yang is not a fool, how can she let go of such a useful person?


    There are a large number of Yamen guards at the entrance of Lanhua village. When their carriage arrived here, the Yamen came round.


    One of them is obviously the Yamen captain. He looked at them and said unhappily, "you two, there is a plague in orchid village. This is not where you come from."Feng Yang is the same as that Pianpian Jia childe. Of course, Tang Qingru is responsible for this kind of appearance. Tang Qingru stood up and said to the Yamen servant, "elder brother, I''m a doctor. I want to see the villagers'' condition."


    "Are you a doctor? I''ve never heard that there are female doctors in our city. It''s not for fun. " The Yamen servant looks at Tang Qingru suspiciously.


    Tang Qingru is calm and free. In the face of the yamen, she was still calm.


    "Brother, plague is not a small thing. How could I cheat you with such a thing? I''m really a doctor Tang Qingru looked at the Yamen servant seriously.


    The Yamen servant took a look at Fengyang behind him and said in a gruff voice, "what about you? Are you going in, too? You are not a doctor, are you


    You look like a doctor.


    Feng Yang takes a look at Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru''s expression was cold and she couldn''t see anything. "I''m not a doctor, so I won''t go in," he said with a smile


    Tang Qingru sneered. I knew it would be like this. This man doesn''t care about her life at all. He just used her, nothing else.


    Feng Yang went up to Tang Qingru and said in her ear, "there is a woman in the caravan. You must save her. Otherwise, I can''t keep you. "


    "Your date?" Tang Qingru looks at Feng Yang lightly.


    Feng Yang''s eyes were complicated: "yes! My fiancee. "


    At that moment, Tang Qingru''s heart felt a little tingling.


    So she really fell in love with this guy. It''s a pity that she treats him as a sweetheart and he treats her as a useful tool. They were in an unfair position from the beginning. And when she woke up, it was such an embarrassing time.


    "Well, I will cure your fiancee." If she can''t be cured, she doesn''t have to come back alive! Although the man didn''t say it clearly, she saw the meaning. I have to say, some sad!


    Tang Qingru looks at the distance. The whole orchid village is dead. The birds in the air fluttered their wings and fell down as soon as they reached the boundary of orchid village.


    If the doctor didn''t tell her that it was poison, she would be afraid of this terrible place. However, it also made her understand one thing.


    The poison this time must be in the water. Otherwise it would not have spread so fast.


    Since there is a problem with the water source, there must be something wrong with the village where the river flows. It''s just that although the poison is overbearing, its reaction is very slow, and there is no large-scale reaction yet.


    "Brother, please pay attention to the direction of the river. As long as the villages close to the river, you should be careful. I''m afraid that the plague in Orchid Village will spread to other places through the water source, and then the villagers in other villages will be in bad luck. It''s better for the villagers nearby not to use the water in this river until the plague is solved. "


    "What''s wrong with the water? That''s the trouble. " The Yamen is obviously not stupid either. If Tang Qingru mentioned it casually, he would think of more things.


    "Whether there''s a problem with the water or not, it''s always right to be defensive until a solution is found." Tang Qingru said seriously: "I need to see the patient''s condition before making a diagnosis. Before making a diagnosis, let''s do it in many ways! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    At the end of the day, Tang Qingru has a look of mockery.


    Feng Yang, this is the last time miss Ben helps you. I have to say that you are a born actor and have stolen Miss Ben''s heart. However, now that I have understood your intention, if I want to cheat Miss Ben in the future, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    Tang Qingru walked into the orchid village without hesitation.


    Feng Yang looked at her back, but somehow he was flustered. But the panic didn''t last long. He got into the carriage and said to the driver, "go."


    It was no hesitation, no nostalgia to leave there. Tang Qingru''s life and death is not in the heart. Even the coachman gave him an extra look.


    "Girl, with your medical skills, how can you not solve the poison of the poison doctor? I don''t have to worry about you Feng Yang in the carriage said lazily.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know that Fengyang was so relieved because she had confidence in her medical skills. Now she had stepped into the boundary of orchid village, and heard the painful groans coming from the room.


    "Why did the poison doctor attack these villagers? Is his target the caravan man? In this way, these villagers are involved. " Tang Qingru said to herself.


    Tang Qingru knocked on a villager''s door and said to the people inside: "I''m a doctor. I want to see your illness. May I come in? "


    Creak! Someone opened the door.


    I saw a woman with pustules on her face, black lips and hot eyes. She took her hand and said anxiously, "doctor, you are really here. Please help us, help us... "

 Chapter 106

    Tang Qingru quickly held her and felt her pulse while saying, "get up first! Now that I''m here, I just want to save you. "


    When she finished, the woman''s situation was also very clear. The woman is deeply poisoned. If she can''t detoxify within three days, she will die.


    "Cough..." There was a strong cough coming from inside.


    The woman grabbed her and ran in a hurry.


    The ground was uneven, and the woman looked in a hurry. Tang Qingru almost fell down by her. Fortunately, she is now physically flexible, very dangerous to stabilize themselves.


    The woman took her to the inside room, and on the bed lay a dry man. The man lay there, coughing and spitting blood. The ground is full of his blood, the picture looks so bloody. And the old room was full of bad smell, now the smell is even worse.


    Tang Qingru quickly picked up the man, stabbed his acupoints with the silver needle in his hand, and asked him to stop vomiting blood first. After all, if he continues to vomit like this, I don''t know how long his life will last. Even if his condition is not serious, because he vomites too much blood, sooner or later, it will end.


    But fortunately, these needles pierced down, at least did not spit blood. It''s just that men are worse off than women. The woman can live at least three days, but he


    Tang Qingru is aware of the current situation. In the case of ignorance, even if she used all her strength, she could not make an antidote immediately. Then there is only one result for this man, that is death. Tang Qingru is a doctor. Doctors should be used to life, old age and death. But Tang Qingru didn''t want to face such a scene. It would make her feel sad.


    "Little doctor..." Tang Qingru called the doctor.


    The doctor''s voice seemed to come from a distant place: "master, you are soft hearted again. But there is no way, who let you be my master! Only in this way, you have to spend the value of benevolence. Your goal now is to earn a lot of benevolent medical value, not to spend it. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    "Little doctor, I can''t watch the patient die in front of me. Please help me this time. " Tang Qingru said with a frown: "there is at least a chance for benevolent medicine. If I don''t save them, they will really die. "


    The doctor said nothing more. After its selection, it has selected pills that are suitable for stabilizing the disease.


    Tang Qingru is very poor now. It''s not just about money, it''s also because she really doesn''t have much left. However, in order to save these people, she had to spend the rare benevolent medical value, and risked not earning a cent.


    "This is our family''s ancestral pill. There is not much left. It can stabilize the disease. With this pill, he can last another five or six days. However, if I don''t work out an antidote in five or six days, his life will be lost. " Tang Qingru said to the woman.


    The woman knelt on the ground and bowed to Tang Qingru. She kowtowed her head and said, "please help me. Please


    Tang Qingru picked up the woman and told her to go to the village to see the others. If there is something like her husband''s, take the medicine immediately.


    "Doctor, is it expensive? Although I don''t know medical skills, I know that he can''t be saved by looking at his father recently. If you save him, doctor. This medicine must be very expensive, otherwise it won''t have such effect. " The woman looks at Tang Qingru gratefully.


    Tang Qingru waved her hand and said faintly: "don''t say anything else. You just do what I tell you. Whether the people in the village and your husband can be saved depends on whether I can find an antidote these days. If I can''t find an antidote within three days, I''m afraid this orchid village is a dead man''s village, and I''m not immune. "


    "The doctor risked his life to rescue us. God will not treat us so cruelly. "


    Tang Qingru looks at the sky. This is just a low-level planet she knows. What I have experienced here may turn out to be a dream. God, does this creature really exist? If it does exist, she is more willing to believe that she is God.


    The woman came back soon. None of the ten pills she gave her was left. And the woman''s eyes were red, obviously what she had just experienced.


    "Fifteen people were seriously ill, and five of them could not wait to take the medicine. The other ten people took the medicine given by the miracle doctor, and now they are almost stable. The villagers asked me to say a word to the doctor, thank you for your help. " Said the woman with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Qingru waved her arm and motioned the woman to get up quickly. She doesn''t pay attention to these rules here. Now she just wants to save the villagers.


    "I hear there''s a caravan here. Where do they live? " Tang Qingru asked casually.


    "Right here..." The woman''s face became ugly before she finished her words.


    Tang Qingru noticed that something was wrong with the woman''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Does the doctor know the man in the caravan? Is the doctor here for them? " The woman looked at Tang Qingru warily.


    Looking at the woman''s expression, Tang Qingru knew something was wrong. It seems that the plague came so suddenly that the villagers suspected that the caravan had done it.You can''t carry this pot. Otherwise, if we just get the trust of the villagers, and all these efforts are wasted, maybe we will be excluded by the villagers.


    "My aunt misunderstood. I mean, the caravan is very strange. I want to investigate whether it is related to them. Since we want to investigate, we need to see their people of course. " Tang Qingru immediately denied.


    "That''s what it means. It can be seen that the doctor really thinks about us. Yes, we all think so. " The woman said angrily, "our village is good, and we get along well. No one will harm the village for personal revenge. Who else but the outsiders? "


    "You have a point. So where are they? I want to meet them and get some information from them. If you know the truth, maybe your illness will be saved Tang Qingru looked at the woman, took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them escape. Besides, your illness is so serious that they are not affected? They can''t get out even if they let them go. "


    "Strange to say. If they did, why did they become so ill themselves? " The woman was puzzled.


    Just now, Tang Qingru deliberately guided the woman to think of this. The people in the village, because of their fear, would not believe the outsiders. At this time, no one will believe what they say. Only when they want to understand, those doubts will become evidence, so that the villagers here can understand that the caravan man is innocent.


    "I''ll see them first. If there''s any problem, I''ll let you know." Tang Qingru said with a smile, "take care of your husband at home."


    "Good. But if you want to see them, you have to get permission from the village head. If the village head doesn''t allow it, you won''t see them either. " Said the woman, frowning.


    Tang Qingru had guessed this situation for a long time, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong. The villagers are suspicious of being seriously ill because of this incident, so they will not easily believe her. However, she holds their life and death in her hand. Even if she doesn''t believe her at the beginning, she will respect her opinion. For them, nothing is important to live.


    Tang Qingru found the village head''s house according to the woman''s tips. The village head is a fifty year old man. He is the only one in his family. His old wife died a few years ago, and his only son is studying in a private school outside. He was too sick to get out of bed alone, and usually he could walk around. The villagers brought some food to him.


    When Tang Qingru found the village head, he was ill and confused. Tang Qingru sat at the head of the bed and said a lot to the village head.


    "Village head, I''m a doctor. I''m here specially for the disease in your village." Tang Qingru knew that the head of the village was not very sober, but he had to say something.


    The village head is really confused. Tang Qingru said for a long time, but he didn''t respond at all. Tang Qingru only gave him a few needles, and then fed him pills.


    The pills melt in the mouth. There was a faint blush on the village head''s old face, which was no longer as lifeless as before.


    Those muddy eyes are full of doubts. It wasn''t until Tang Qingru repeated his meaning again that he reflected it. Suddenly, he nodded and said, "please go and see them. They are foreign guests. They didn''t expect to be affected by our village. I can''t bear to think about it. "


    "The villagers said that the village was fine, and it was because of their appearance that it became like this. Don''t the village head think it''s the exporters? "


    Tang Qingru said this on purpose. She wanted to know what the village head thought. The villagers were hostile to the caravan. Obviously, the village head didn''t think so.


    Why does the village head insist that it has nothing to do with the villagers? Does he know who is responsible for this plague?


    "It has nothing to do with them. It''s the people in our village who have implicated them. If they don''t go to our village or stay overnight, they won''t be affected The pill that the village head took can make him recover a little strength temporarily, so it looks more vigorous than just now. As a matter of fact, when the medicine is over, he will still be the same. The reason why Tang Qingru let him take the medicine is to let him have the strength to finish what he should say.


    "Village head, everyone''s situation is very bad. If you want to save everyone, say what you know! " Tang Qingru looks at the village head.


    The village head was silent for a while, but finally he spoke. He sighed deeply and then said, "here''s the thing..."


    Village head Xu Xu came.


    Half a month ago, a couple passed by their village. The couple had very strange pustules on their bodies. When the villagers saw what they looked like, they were so scared that they wanted to drive them out. The couple begged the villagers to take them in, and the villagers were not moved. It''s just that they look terrible.


    Driven by the villagers, the couple left. Just when everyone thought it was ok, someone found the body of the couple. At that time, their appearance had festered, and the pustules on their faces looked more ugly and ferocious. We dare not touch them, but burn them in the same place.

 Chapter 107

    Tang Qingru listened to the village head''s words and interrupted him in time. She frowned and said, "was it the river where the body was found?"


    The village head nodded: "how can the doctor know?"


    "As far as I know, the reason why your village got this disease is because it was poisoned. It can infect the whole village in a very short time, of course, because the venom enters the water. The villagers drank the poisonous water, the plague spread, and then it became such an uncontrollable situation. " Tang Qingru said faintly: "the place where the body was found is by the river. If you burn the body, the ashes will be blown into the river by the wind. The ashes with toxins will melt into the water and form a highly toxic substance."


    "So it is." The village head suddenly realized. "What shall we do? Ask the doctor to detoxify us. As long as the doctor can save us, we are willing to work as cattle and horses for the doctor. We don''t want to hurt the couple. They look so terrible! "


    With these words, the village head became powerless again. What else did he want to say, but when he opened his mouth, he could only grunt, and could not say a word. He looked at her eagerly, imploring. It''s very obvious that he doesn''t want to die. He hopes the doctor in front of him can save his life.


    Tang Qingru inquired about the whole story. She also asked the village head to see the caravan. The village head was eager to please Tang Qingru, and there was no problem with any conditions Tang Qingru proposed. He can''t speak, so nod to her.


    Tang Qingru left the village head''s home. She first took a pill and disinfectated herself with disinfectant spray in the system.


    The caravan lived in the innermost part of the village, where there was a house. At the beginning, the village head arranged them there.


    Then something like that happened. The villagers were too busy to take care of themselves, and no one paid any attention to them. But the caravan couldn''t leave the village.


    When Tang Qingru came to the row of small houses, she heard a strong cough coming from inside. Listen to those voices one after another, it seems that the owner of the voice is also very sick. These people are all from Fengyang. And Fengyang never lacked men. He threw her in for them. So these people are very important to him.


    "I''m a doctor. May I come in?" Tang Qingru stood outside and asked.


    Bang bang! Dong Dong! There was a messy sound coming from inside.


    It seems that there is more than one patient living in each house, otherwise it would not be like this.


    She went to the nearest house, pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was almost fainted by the stench inside. She pricked herself a needle to block her sense of smell for the time being, so as not to faint before she finished.


    The room is not big. After all, the original owners here were ordinary villagers. Orchid village is not rich, so the houses the villagers live in are not very big.


    There are five patients in this room, male and female. Two of the women were lying on the bed, and three men were lying on the ground, which was covered with worn-out quilts.


    Seeing this orderly arrangement, Tang Qingru was curious about their neighboring team for the first time. In this case, it is impossible for ordinary people to stabilize their subordinates and let them willingly "wait" to die here.


    Five pairs of eyes looked at her expectantly. When I saw the woman in front of me so young that she was the only one who came in, my bright eyes darkened.


    Tang Qingru ignored their disappointment. She went to the bed and held one of the women by the wrist. This woman''s condition is the lightest she has ever seen. But her body began to fester and reek. It smells like a corpse.


    "This is not where you should be, sister. You shouldn''t have come. " The woman said with difficulty.


    Tang Qingru knows their physical condition. The man had the strength to persuade her when he was dying. It seems that this man''s heart is not bad.


    Tang Qingru said lightly: "I will save you. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Oh! You are young, even if you are good at medicine, you can''t save us. Or don''t wait here to die. " The woman shook her head and said.


    The woman next to him advised: "go quickly!"


    Tang Qingru pierced the abscess on the woman''s face and squeezed some pus out of a small bottle.


    The woman is numb and can''t feel the pain. No matter what Tang Qingru did to her, she didn''t respond. Instead, she always advised her to leave here.


    Tang Qingru cleaned up the pus of the two women and collected the pus of the three men. After collecting, she did not leave immediately, but asked for their information.


    "I''m from Fengyang." Tang Qingru takes out Fengyang''s keepsake. "If I didn''t save you, your master would not let me go. So don''t waste your breath persuading me to leave. If you have the strength, you''d better have a good rest. Maybe you can last a few more days. "


    Those a few people Leng Leng ground look at the token in the hand of Tang Qingru. It''s really Fengyang''s stuff. As Fengyang''s confidants, how could they not recognize them?


    The woman said excitedly: "girl, my maidservant''s name is Chunshui. This is my sister Qiuhua. We are miss Wan''s maids. Miss, please save Miss Wan first! She is fenggongzi''s fiancee. You must have been sent here to save her. "Tang Qingru looked at the woman and repeated her words in surprise: "fiancee?"


    The woman nodded in confusion: "nature."


    Tang Qingru frowned. Fengyang didn''t say that there was his fiancee here, just let her save his men. Since the real purpose is to save his woman, why don''t you tell her clearly? It''s like she''s going to hang on to him.


    Though she thought so, Tang Qingru didn''t lose her temper in front of the public. She had an appreciation of Feng Yang, but now it''s over. So much happened that her last appreciation of him disappeared. Now what she has to do is to leave Fengyang earlier. Nalan Ling is the best opportunity.


    "Which room is your lady in?" Since Fengyang''s fiancee is here, her life is the most important thing. Otherwise, how could Feng Yang let her go?


    Chunshui pointed to the house next door: "our young lady lives with mammy Wang. Mammy Wang is her nurse. "


    Tang Qingru goes to the house next door. This time, instead of knocking, she pushed the door and went in.


    In the room, a woman was lying on the bed, and on the ground next to her sat an old lady. The old lady was eating porridge in her hand.


    When Tang Qingru walked in, the old lady looked up at her. When she saw the stranger, she was not surprised. She continued to eat the porridge in her hand.


    The woman on the bed is full of pustules. She can''t see clearly what she really looks like. Her lips are not stained. She seems to have eaten or drunk.


    That spring water said that mammy Wang is Miss Wan''s milk Mammy. Since it''s Mammy, I think I have a good relationship with her. Before Miss Wan ate, Mammy would not eat by herself. Obviously, Miss Wan has already eaten, and only mammy can support her to eat something.


    "I''m from Fengyang." Tang Qingru expressed her intention directly. "I''m a doctor. I''m trying to find a way to cure your poison. "


    "Poison?" Mammy Wang''s voice was like a broken Gong. It was obviously too dry to be true. She frowned when she said a word, which was obviously very painful.


    Tang Qingru said lightly: "yes! You are poisoned, not plagued as they say. As long as you find a way to detoxify, you can go. You have to cooperate with me during this time. If I want to draw your blood, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, we don''t want to get out of this place. "


    "Good. You can do anything to me, but you can''t touch our lady Mammy Wang watched Tang Qingru warily.


    Tang Qingru shrugged, a indifferent look: "good."


    Milk mother ate half of the porridge, and finally put down the bowl. She coughed and began to eat again.


    There is a big pot in front of me. There are more than ten big bowls beside the pot. Mammy Wang is filling porridge in it. After a while, she sent the porridge to the next few houses. That is to say, when they were trapped here, it was the oldest nurse who took care of them all the time. Other people are lying in bed and dying.


    Mammy Wang is not without poisoning, and the poison in her is also very serious. Compared with other young people, she is the same. But that''s how she got through.


    Tang Qingru has a feeling. If you want to crack the poison, only this mammy Wang can help her. At least she can cooperate with her research.


    In the next few days, Tang Qingru has been studying their blood and pus. Time is running fast, but there is still no progress. You know, she fed those villagers life Dan, but also maintain two or three days of state. Once the antidote is not found within three days, all the poisoned people will not be saved.


    "I heard from the village about the couple." Mammy Wang just fed Miss Wan, who was in a coma, and went out to stand beside Tang Qingru. She gossiped in a calm tone, as if she were not the one at stake. So calm, even Tang Qingru can''t help looking up.


    Tang Qingru had heard from the village head, and was not very curious about the couple. But mammy Wang''s words are not many, she is willing to speak, Tang Qingru certainly will not stop.


    "The couple are people they know. Just because they eloped when they were young and never came back. This time I came back in such a mess that the villagers would not take them in


    The movement in Tang Qingru''s hand stopped. She looked at the mother in front of her in surprise: "the couple were originally from the village? The village head didn''t tell me that. So What else do you know? Mammy, tell me what you know. "


    "I also know that the couple had their own marriages. However, they were not satisfied with the marriage arranged by their families. Instead, they saw each other in the right eyes and then they eloped with each other. It''s been ten years since they left. When they come back, they will be like that. And their original family had no face to stay in the village because of their affairs, so they left orchid village ten years ago. The couple have no relatives here, only creditors who have been engaged. " Wang said faintly.

 Chapter 108

    Get the clues provided by mammy Wang, Tang Qingru plans to find the two people first. Since the couple of the dead have their own engagement, the two creditors who had their engagement and were abandoned by them must have met even if no one else was seen after they came back. Even if they didn''t want to see each other, the two abandoned people met with them.


    If they do meet, they are the last to see the dead. Maybe we can get a clue from those two people.


    In fact, Tang Qingru did not understand one point. From the words of Xiaoyi, we know that the plague here is related to the poison doctor. However, up to now, we have not found any clues related to the poison doctor. Did he really do it? If he did it, the couple''s death is also related to him. And the villagers of orchid village must be innocent.


    Tang Qingru asked several other villagers. From the clues they provided, they found a man and a woman who had an engagement with the couple. It''s a coincidence that both men and women are in the same family, but they are not husband and wife, but the relationship between uncle and sister-in-law. Tang Qingru only needs to go to one place to meet two people at the same time.


    There are twelve people in that big family. Two old people are still alive, so they have never separated.


    The elder has four sons. Plus daughter-in-law and grandson, so there are twelve people in the whole family.


    If it is normal, the twelve people crowded together is just inconvenient life, there will be no other problems. However, in this period of time, there are only disadvantages but no advantages for twelve of them to live in one house. Because the toxin can spread, they can easily infect each other. Maybe someone would have recovered soon, but after the infection of other people, they would feel ashamed to aggravate the disease, and eventually everyone could not resist the call of black and white impermanence.


    Tang Qingru has been here before, so everyone else knows her identity. For her appearance, the family is naturally very happy. However, when it comes to the question she asked, it seems that they were silent when they saw the one who saved Shizu. Two of them looked so gloomy that it was easy to see their hatred.


    The man who was repented of marriage was called Wang Dahai, who was honest and honest. However, those eyes had the indignation of being humiliated. Obviously, after so many years, he still did not get out of the shadow of being destroyed by regret. Now when he heard the word "repentance", his eyes turned red, and he looked deeply stimulated.


    The woman''s name is Hu. She is the daughter-in-law of Wang Erhai, Wang Dahai''s younger brother. Hu is a hot tempered man. Even now on the verge of death, the mouth did not stop. When Tang Qingru mentioned the two men, she began to use her last strength to nag at their shameless, ungrateful and so on.


    "I''m not here to hear your complaints. You''re going to have a plague. It''s about them. I just want to know if you''ve met them. If you''ve seen them before and talked to them, tell me the truth. I have to find a clue before I can work out an antidote. Otherwise, there will be no help. "


    Tang Qingru''s words let Hu stop the curse of resentment. The adulterers and prostitutes are dead. It''s useless for her to scold them any more. Besides, compared with this hatred, survival is what she wants to do most. Only a fool can ruin his life for such an unworthy person?


    "I see you." Hu said weakly: "there is no room for them in the village. Everybody''s going to get rid of them. I''m so happy that I want them to die outside. It''s better to die outside. I heard that they were going to be driven away. I met them before they left. "


    "I knew they meant badly. I came back to the village at this time when I was sick. Isn''t that trying to kill us? "


    Next to Fang, Wang Dahai''s daughter-in-law, said indignantly.


    Fang is not as honest as Wang Dahai. Her temperament is similar to Hu''s, but she is more Hun than Hu''s. As Wang Dahai''s wife, she has been ridiculed by people in the village all these years and married a man that others don''t want. She has always been arrogant, so we can see how much she resents the woman who escaped marriage.


    "All right. I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense now. It''s too late. Tell me the important information as soon as you can Tang Qingru urged.


    Hu is afraid of death after all. She didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense and told Tang Qingru the whole thing at once.


    Hu went to see them to vent his anger. Every time I quarrel with others these years, she can be defeated by a word from others. That is, she is an abandoned woman. Hu''s heart has hate, this hate is like a seedling, in the soil sprouts, ashamed to grow up.


    Seeing the couple who eloped and knowing that they were not well off, Hu''s heart was particularly proud. So she found them ready to leave, but got terrible news from their mouth. The news made her not dare to stay there any longer, and she went home in despair.


    The couple said they were being pursued. They''re poisoned now, that''s why they''re like this. When the toxins in their bodies disappear, they will be able to return to their original state. The people who poisoned them are very interested. With a little finger, the whole village will be destroyed. They also said never say you''ve seen them.


    At the beginning, Hu thought they were scaring her. He was going to show that he would not be scared by them, but he saw something special. Although Fang is a country woman, she can see good things. The couple left her a jade pendant. The color of the jade pendant is very good. At first glance, it''s a boutique.However, the couple said that they just put it to her first, and later someone will come to her to take it back. If she put it on the market, she would be killed by this jade pendant sooner or later. If she knows how to restrain herself, put the jade pendant up first, and wait for the right person to come to her for it, she will be given 1000 Liang silver in return.


    They also said that the person who is willing to pay one thousand taels of silver is safe. If other people ask about the jade pendant, don''t say it. Or you''re dead!


    Hu listened to what they said and instinctively wanted to retract his arm. No matter how good it is, it''s a hot potato. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. However, they put things into Hu''s hands and left. Hu wanted to throw it away, but he felt reluctant. Thinking that there would be a thousand taels of silver, I brought it home.


    "Show me." Tang Qingru said to Hu.


    No one else knows about the jade pendant. It''s said that Hu''s face was particularly ugly after he accepted the couple''s things.


    "Bitch, are you still in love with him? Otherwise, how can you accept other people''s things? " Hu''s husband Wang Erhai gave her a slap with the greatest strength. However, he had only one last bit of strength left. The slap on Hu''s face was like scratching her.


    Hu was not hurt by Wang Erhai, but he was scared by the cruel color in his eyes. She wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Tang Qingru.


    Do these people understand that what matters now is not their family affairs, but detoxification! If there is no detoxification, what''s the meaning of those grudges? All of them will become a cup of loess.


    Tang Qingru really wants to kneel down for them. Under her repeated reminders, I finally saw the jade pendant.


    "Hiss!" Wang Erhai, who had just hit Hu, grabbed the jade pendant and touched it in his hand. "Good thing! It''s worth tens of taels of silver. "


    Tang Qingru frowned, snatched it from Wang Erhai''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Don''t be silly. If this thing is sold, your family will die. Of course, I mean after detoxification. Now that you have been poisoned, I don''t know if you can live long enough to detoxify. "


    That jade pendant is not an ordinary thing. The couple were right in reminding. If their family really sold the jade pendant, the whole family would have to move their heads.


    If she is right, the mark on it is from the East Hall. The East chamber is related to Meng Yi. The man behind Meng Yi''s success is the master of the East chamber.


    When she heard about the existence of the East Hall, she looked at Fengyang strangely. It''s really because this east hall is a historical department. Except for one dynasty, other dynasties did not hear of the existence of this place. Of course, this is not a dynasty in history. It must be a low-level space, so it''s normal for history to be disordered. As long as she''s here well and won''t be affected by those confused things.


    "There is no poison on the jade pendant. Put it away first." She already knew why the couple had died.


    If you are not wrong, the couple is not poisoned because of personal enmity, but involved in party struggle.


    The villagers only thought that they were the "adulterers and prostitutes" who eloped in those days. They didn''t expect that their present status had long been extraordinary. The two parties involved in the struggle should be loyal to which force. They kept the jade pendant just to show something. For example, it was the people of the East Chamber who did something to them.


    Tang Qingru rubbed her eyebrows. Knowing the cause of their death, we still can''t find the clue of detoxification. Poison doctor Where the hell is this guy?


    I had a few fights with him before, but he was not so difficult at that time. How in a short time, he became so troublesome? It seems that she has been controlled by Fengyang recently. Not only her medical skills are in decline, but also her detoxification ability is in decline!


    "Doctor, what''s up? Have you found a way to detoxify The Wang family looked at Tang Qingru expectantly.


    Tang Qingru shook her head gently: "although there is no way to detoxify, there is a way out. I want to go up to the mountain to collect herbs. Have a good rest at home! Remind you, you''d better keep a good attitude, don''t be surprised, it''s easy to let the toxin spread. For example, don''t do things like that again. Unless you want to die, just hit people like you just did! "


    Wang Erhai wiped the nonexistent cold sweat and said: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more. Please help me. "

 Chapter 109

    Tang Qingru stood in front of the reeds and said coldly, "come out! I know you''re here. "


    A straight figure appeared behind her. She turned and saw the familiar face.


    "I knew you were here." When Tang Qingru saw this man, her frown stretched out. "You are a poison doctor. Why do you embarrass the villagers here?"


    "This is not where you should be. Isn''t Feng Yang very good to you? I know it''s a dead game, or let you die. " The poison doctor looked at her coldly. "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here, so I can let bygones be bygones. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Tang Qingru knows that the poison doctor''s temper is very strange. If it''s not for the sake of old acquaintance, I''m afraid he doesn''t speak so well.


    However, Fengyang played a dead game for her. If there is no way to solve the dead game here, her fate is no different from that of the villagers outside.


    If there were any illusions about Fengyang before, now he is completely dead. She also understood that there was no other way to leave alive than to obey his orders and complete the tasks he arranged. She never dared to overestimate her position in Fengyang''s heart. Getting along with each other these days is just empty talk.


    "I want to untie the poison of these villagers." Tang Qingru coldly looks at the opposite poison doctor. "You should know that my poison skill is no worse than yours."


    "Oh! You want to fight me again? I didn''t make the poison this time. It took my master 20 years to make it. If you can crack it, I''ll take you as my teacher. From then on, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. " The poison doctor sneered and the sentence disappeared.


    Tang Qingru watched the poison doctor disappear. She frowned and called Xiaoyi with her consciousness: "Xiaoyi, we are despised! He''s convinced that I can''t break the game. "


    Little medical consciousness responded to her: "master, if you can crack this poison without using high technology, I have a hunch that benevolent medicine is worth the absolute leverage."


    "Leverage?" Tang Qingru repeats Xiaoyi''s words in a strange voice. "What does that mean? Where did you learn to spit so strangely? "


    The little doctor said sheepishly, "I recently met two new dogs transported from far away. That''s what they said. Leverage means excellent. Anyway, the more difficult it is to detoxify the poison this time. If the master succeeds in detoxification, the benevolent medical value he gets is absolutely not low, so that the poison in your body can be removed. "


    When Tang Qingru thought about it, her unhappiness disappeared.


    The doctor is right. You can get as much as you give. She can not blindly want to get, but do not want to pay the price, it is impossible.


    The poison doctor said that it was the poison that his master had made for 20 years. It means that even he may not have detoxification. Even if he had it, he couldn''t have brought it out. It''s not likely to take the antidote from him. In addition to relying on their own to produce an antidote, really can not think of a second way.


    Based on the physical reactions of those people, she could identify 30 poisons. There are ten kinds of poisonous herbs, five kinds of poisons and fifteen kinds of poisonous insects.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen that have not been studied. Since we can''t find a solution, we have to use division. After all, there are so many poisons in the world, but few of them can produce these characteristics. As long as she tries one by one, she will find out. It''s just that she doesn''t have much time and can''t delay it.


    In this case, in addition to let Fengyang help her find poison to come to research, there is no other way. When she went to the mountain to collect medicine, the villagers would have died long ago.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qingru immediately returned to mammy Wang''s room. Since Miss Wan is Fengyang''s fiancee, they must have a way to get in touch.


    Tang Qingru explained what she meant.


    Mammy Wang took out a carrier pigeon from the small box beside her and said to Tang Qingru, "we just use carrier pigeons to communicate with master Feng."


    "Do you have any pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" Tang Qingru said lightly.


    "Of course." While coughing, Mammy Wang rummaged for pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and soon brought them to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru looked at the paper, with a faint aroma. These ladies are very particular. However, we can see that Miss Wan has a good identity.


    He wrote down his meaning and tied the note to the carrier pigeon. Just in case, Tang Qingru wrote as like as two peas in the wings of the carrier pigeon.


    She didn''t know if the poison doctor would stop the carrier pigeon, and it would be safer to hide one. As long as the carrier pigeons fly to Fengyang''s side, Fengyang is not very stupid, you can find the message she left. Of course, if Fengyang is too stupid, it''s no wonder that they should be.


    Although the little doctor can''t help her now, it''s really about her life. The little doctor has absolutely no trump card.


    "Mammy, rest first! How can you take care of Miss Wan like this? If you go on like this, Miss Wan will be fine, and you will have an accident first. If something happens to you, who else can take care of Miss Wan? In this case, it''s hard for us to protect ourselves. No one will cherish other people''s bodies more than ourselves like MammyMammy Wang looked pitifully at the girl lying there. The girl''s face is full of pustules. She can''t see her original beauty clearly. Mammy Wang looked at her eyes as if she were looking at her favorite child. Her expression was so kind. When she saw that picture, she felt something for a moment.


    She has no family here, and nalanling is the person she knows best. Although nalanling was her master, he treated her like a brother. When it''s over here, she''ll go to Nalan Ling. I just don''t know where nalanling will be at that time. And the two girls in her hand, ling''er and jin''er, will they be ok?


    Tang Qingru really admired herself. I can''t protect myself. I''m still worried about others. In this situation, who is more dangerous than her?


    Two hours later, a small team entered Lanhua village. It was more than a dozen fully armed men who drove the cart down.


    Tang Qingru saw those people move all the poisonous herbs and poisons into a spare broken house. After they moved, the men left again.


    Tang Qingru saw the same marks on their wrists. That is to say, these people are killing people in the temple.


    Feng Yang really cherishes his men. In order not to let his men catch the plague here, he wrapped them up like this. What about her? Did he ever worry about her? Are we all fake these days?


    Oh! Tang Qingru sneered, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    When reality slapped her hard, she knew how ridiculous she was. However, such a ridiculous himself or let that man use.


    "I''m not for him, I''m for benevolence. As long as you have enough benevolent medical value, the poison in your body can be broken, and then you can fly with me. " Tang Qingru encouraged herself, and at the same time, she completely gave up her extravagant hope for Fengyang.


    Feng Yang is really big this time. She wrote in the letter that she would try her best to find all kinds of poisonous plants, flowers and poisons. I didn''t expect that he brought hundreds of them.


    Tang Qingru looks at the poisons all over the room and feels numb. But even so, she had to bear it.


    Next, Tang Qingru gets along with those poisons day and night. In order to seize the time, as long as the elimination of a poison, she will use powder to melt them.


    The air was full of corpse powder. It smells terrible. Watching those dense insects turn into a pool of water, that kind of feeling is particularly disgusting.


    On the other side, Mammy Wang held Miss Li in her arms and cried nervously, "Miss Tang Doctor Tang Help We miss Help Miss


    Miss Wan is the first person Tang Qingru wants to save. Feng Yang is so nervous about her because she is his fiancee! So the room she chose was not far from Miss Wan. It was very clear in this quiet place that mammy Wang called.


    Tang Qingru, who was already in a daze, immediately put down her things and rushed to mammy Wang''s room at a very fast speed. With a bang, she pushed the door in.


    Mammy Wang is holding Miss Wan and crying. Seeing Tang Qingru rushing in, Mammy Wang said excitedly, "Doctor Tang, please help our young lady, please help her."


    Tang Qingru patted mammy Wang''s palm to make her calm.


    "Can you move a little bit first?" Tang Qingru said to mammy Wang.


    Mammy Wang moved to the side, nervously looking at Tang Qingru''s action.


    At this time, Miss Wan was full of stench. Tang Qingru is still so close to her. It''s hard to see. However, for the sake of my life, I have to carry it no matter how hard it is. She frowned as she pricked the needle. Suddenly, she looked at Miss Wan''s waist, where there was a stain.


    "Mammy, how long has it been since you dressed your lady?" Tang Qingru asked, just to confirm her guess.


    Mammy Wang said confusedly: "our Miss Xijie, even if she is sick like this during this period of time, I still change her clothes every day. As you can see, we are still hanging clothes outside! "


    "That''s strange..." Tang Qingru said, lowering her head to smell Miss Wan''s clothes. It tastes strange, like some kind of insect


    By the way, she remembered. Isn''t that the smell of black shelled insects? This insect seems to like


    Tang Qingru finally understood.


    In this kind of poison, there is a kind of poisonous grass which occupies a dominant position. She has been wondering what it is. Now it''s finally clear.


    "Mammy, take good care of Miss Wan. I''ve worked out an antidote. I''ll make it now." Tang Qingru finished and ran back to the room at a very fast speed.


    Mammy Wang was stunned there. It was not until Tang Qingru''s figure disappeared that she understood what she had said. Suddenly, Mammy Wang wept with joy.


    He held Miss Wan''s hand tightly and said excitedly, "Miss, I knew you were a blessed man. You see, because of you, the miracle doctor will soon be able to work out an antidote. Miss, you must wait. Don''t fall asleep. Mammy is here with you. "

 Chapter 110

    Tang Qingru made antidotes with great speed.


    After studying for such a long time, it''s hard to find the trick. We must take advantage of this breath to make the antidote, or we will forget it later.


    This time she had to train more than she thought. If you find the important poisonous grass, there will be no problem with the rest. Originally, she was only short of this step. Now with this step, she has confidence in her antidote and is absolutely sure.


    After many experiments, the antidote finally succeeded. Now it''s time for one person to prove that there''s nothing wrong with his production.


    Miss Wan has a special identity. She must not be a mouse in the experiment. How innocent are others? She can''t let other villagers test the medicine, can she?


    Although she has great confidence in her antidote, it does not mean that she can let other villagers bear the danger. That is disrespect for them.


    Tang Qingru thought about it and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. Let''s leave this task to the village head! Many people in the village have only one last breath. If they don''t take the antidote, even the immortals can''t cure them. At this time, it depends on whether they are willing to wait to die or try hard.


    Tang Qingru finds the village head with the antidote. At this time, the village head''s condition has been very serious. After listening to Tang Qingru''s intention, the village head with the last sense left said, "I''ll try it! I''m dying anyway. If I go like this, it''s my life. No wonder you. Just ask the miracle doctor to continue to make antidotes. How many can be saved. Who can survive depends on who Yama won''t accept. "


    When Tang Qingru heard the village head say this, her mood was very complicated. However, she was used to life and death, just sighed, and soon left those negative feelings behind.


    After the village head took the antidote, Tang Qingru always stood by his side. Once there is any sudden situation, at least it can be rescued.


    Tang Qingru was staring at the village head''s reaction. At the beginning, the village head was in great pain and kept holding his throat.


    Tang Qingru immediately give him a pulse. The pulse of the village head is sonorous and powerful, not like to die. So he looks miserable because of the antidote, right?


    No, if there was something wrong with the antidote, the village head would have died long ago, and he would not be dying here. There must be something else missing.


    While rescuing the village head with acupuncture, Tang Qingru thought about the problem. Before long, an idea came to her mind, which made her understand where it was.


    She missed one medicine. She ignored the medicine and didn''t remember it until she saw the village head''s reaction.


    Tang Qingru ran back and ran back with the herbal medicine. There was no time. She had no time to make a new medicine. She had to put the herb into the village head''s mouth. Maybe it''s the instinct to survive. The village head who is about to faint in pain, no matter what it is, chews it and swallows it. Before long, the village head was relieved.


    "Almost dead." The village head gasped. "The old man seems to have seen a bull''s head and horse''s face. They had already caught me. As soon as I struggled, I left them far away, so I escaped back. "


    Tang Qingru said with a smile: "fortunately you escaped back, otherwise I would not have become a sinner? How do you feel, village head? Has it changed? "


    "A few days ago, I felt that my head was heavy and my chest was like a stone. I feel much better now. Clear mind, easy chest. Great doctor, good skill! Thanks to the doctor, our village would have become a dead man''s village. " The village head said with emotion.


    "Don''t say that, village head. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. I wish you were OK. " Tang Qingru wiped the sweat between her forehead.


    Over the years, today is the most dangerous time. She has never made such a mistake. However, if you eat a mat, you will become smarter in the future.


    Tang Qingru took a slow breath and said to the village head, "I have to save other people. Now that the antidote has been prepared, we just need to prepare it for everyone. "


    "Well, I''ll be right here to help." As soon as the village head came over, he was very weak. But now he doesn''t care that much. The villagers are not out of danger, and he, the head of the village, must help save other villagers.


    Tang Qingru returns to the broken house to dispense medicine. After the medicine was prepared, she was the first to send it to mammy Wang''s room.


    Mother Wang got the antidote and was the first to feed Miss Wan. Tang Qingru stood by and didn''t leave immediately. After all, Miss Wan has a special identity.


    Mammy Wang looks at Tang Qingru expectantly. Tang Qingru nodded to her: "don''t worry, it''s stable. However, the efficacy has not yet played, and I don''t know when I can wake up. Her condition is a bit serious, and she feeds one more every five hours. In addition, your young lady is OK, you also take medicine quickly


    "I''ll send it to Chunshui and Qiuhua." Mammy Wang thought of several maidservants and attendants in the next room.


    "I will. Take care of yourself first, and take care of your young lady. " Tang Qingru said and went to the next room.


    A few people are confused. Even if Tang Qingru fed them the antidote, they couldn''t see who she was.


    There are more than 100 people in the whole village. Fortunately, Fengyang''s medicinal materials are complete. Otherwise, even if she has superb medical skills, she can''t make so many antidotes.No matter what Feng Yang''s purpose is, she should be grateful to him.


    "Master, you''ve got your reward." When Tang Qingru made all the antidotes and let the villagers eat them, the little doctor asked excitedly in her mind.


    Tang Qingru is so busy that she doesn''t want to talk or talk to the doctor. Little doctor in her consciousness sea called for a long time, Tang Qingru has been ignored.


    The little doctor saw that she ignored herself and threw herself into the sea of consciousness. Tang Qingru was so upset that she closed the communication between them.


    Tang Qingru lay on the bed, sighed wearily, and muttered: "this little doctor, who did you learn those messy things from recently?"


    Tang Qingru had a deep sleep. Even if she was hungry, she would not move. She would rather stand up in bed.


    The eyelids are so heavy that I don''t want to wake up when I go to sleep. She didn''t open her eyes in confusion until someone called herself outside.


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time! I had some guilt. It seems that I''m worried about nothing. "


    An evil smile appeared in front of Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru opened her eyes and saw a magnified handsome face. Seeing that handsome face, he instinctively waved his fist. However, her fist was caught by the man.


    The man grabbed her fist and lifted her up. She reluctantly sat on the bed, yawning, looking at the strange place.


    "Here Where is it? " It''s not a broken house, it''s a fine room.


    "The problem of orchid village has been solved. I told my men to bring you back. I don''t think you sleep too much, no matter how they call you, you can''t wake up. There''s nothing they can do but bring you back. Never thought, you sleep like a dead pig, even if you carry back, you still can''t wake up


    Feng Yang looked at her sarcastically.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes sank, and she raised a smile like Mu Chunfeng: "young master Feng, I saved your fiancee. Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    Hearing his fiancee, Feng Yang''s eyes flashed.


    When he cheated Tang Qingru to Lanhua village, he didn''t explain that he had his fiancee. I don''t know why, but I feel guilty.


    How strange! What does he feel guilty about? This girl is just a piece he used. It''s just that it''s easy to use, so it''s used more frequently.


    "Take a shower. Just came back from the disease of orchid village, must wash the bad luck. Don''t bring those diseases to my house. "


    Feng Yang said in disgust and turned to leave there. His steps were a little urgent, he didn''t know what he was escaping from, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Tang Qingru lay on the bed and sighed deeply.


    She called the doctor. The doctor replied to her soon.


    "Wuwu The master is a villain. He ignores the doctor


    Get through the information from the doctor, and then there''s the crying accusation from the doctor.


    Tang Qingru thought of shielding the little doctor, but also felt that he was not kind. In that case, however, she just wanted to have a quiet rest.


    "Well, I won''t do this to you next time. Don''t cry Tang Qingru comforted him with good words.


    The little doctor cried for a long time until Tang Qingru was about to be impatient.


    "Little doctor, just now you said how much our benevolent medicine is worth?" Tang Qingru asked again.


    The little doctor sniffed and hummed unhappily: "you don''t want to listen to what I wanted to tell you just now. Now I don''t want to


    "Good doctor, I know you are the best. Tell me, how many are there? " Tang Qingru said soft words again.


    The little doctor took it as soon as he saw what was good. He immediately turned back to his happy appearance and said excitedly, "master, you have 100000 Ren medical value! This is the most since the beginning. "


    "Why so many?" Tang Qingru was surprised.


    "Because you have developed the antidote! That antidote is not an ordinary antidote. Many people die in the hands of that kind of poison Xiaoyi explained: "because the master has developed an antidote to prevent other people from dying in the hands of that kind of poison, the system rewards benevolent doctors with a lot of value."


    "I see. What about my poison Tang Qingru frowned. "Can we solve it now?"


    "Master, don''t worry, you can definitely solve it. It''s not only solvable, but also has the remaining value of benevolence Xiaoyi said happily, "Xiaoyi doesn''t have to worry about shutting down the machine. As long as the owner doesn''t exchange any special weapons on a whim, he won''t have to worry about the rest of the benevolent medical value in the next few years. "


    "I see." Tang Qingru was silent for a moment, and said, "well Let''s find a chance to get out of here! "


    "Master You don''t like that Feng Yang, do you? At the beginning, Shen Ming was so good to you, and I didn''t see you so out of your mind. " The little doctor said weakly.

 Chapter 111

    Tang Qingru heard the doctor''s question and asked herself in her heart.


    Does she like Fengyang?


    Like it!


    It''s just that I don''t like him as much as men and women, but I appreciate him. After all, a beautiful man like that, even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s pleasant to watch. She''s from the appearance society. It''s no surprise that she likes beautiful things. Feng Yang has a good face. She''s not bad at all. How can she not like it?


    However, if such a love is tainted by other things, she will not pity. At the end of the day, she likes herself better.


    She has done enough for Fengyang. From the beginning, they were not in the same position. He had to use her. There may be two friendships, but not much. When it comes to his interests, the friendship becomes a joke. This time, she can see it clearly.


    However, it is also a blessing in disguise. She wanted to take over the task, but she had no chance to get close to it. Now he''s got her right there, and he''s done it with his help. The task is completed, the poison is removed, and she is free again. Isn''t Nalan Ling still waiting for her? It''s time to leave.


    "Xiaoyi, I want to remove the poisonous insects immediately." Tang Qingru said to the doctor.


    The little doctor is aware of Tang Qingru''s complex emotions and sympathizes with the unfortunate master.


    Yes! According to the doctor, their master is really unlucky. Anyway, they were also famous figures in those days, and now they are eaten to death by these ancient people. The master''s heart is choked to death. She can suppress to now, really let the small doctor look at with new eyes. You know, with her explosive temper, you can''t bear anything at ordinary times.


    "Yes, I''ll exchange the antidote for you right away." As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, Tang Qingru had a pill in her palm.


    Tang Qingru took the pill. In the blink of an eye, Tang Qingru, who just had a calm face, lay there and vomited.


    First, some yellow water stains were spit out, and then a fat bug came out of his mouth.


    God knows how sick she was when the bug got out. The main thing is that the bug is still alive.


    Tang Qingru sprinkles corpse powder on the insect. Two hisses, the insects turn to ashes.


    However, Tang Qingru still felt sick. No, she has to brush her teeth.


    So, just woke up, mother Wang finally found the life-saving benefactor Tang Qingru, Tang Qingru was squatting there brushing her teeth.


    There are a lot of brushing tools beside. She brushed it over and over again, but she still felt sick.


    "Doctor, you are..." Mammy Wang didn''t know what she looked like.


    Tang Qingru heard mammy Wang''s voice, spit out the water in her mouth, and raised a stiff smile: "nothing. I vomited just now. I feel sick. "


    "Is the miracle doctor tired recently, so he''s not feeling well? Doctors don''t treat themselves. Would you like to invite a doctor to see them? " Asked mammy Wang.


    "No more." Tang Qingru shook her head. "I''m fine. By the way, what can I do for mammy? But what''s the matter with your young lady? "


    "Dr. Lao is concerned. Our young lady is very good." Mammy Wang smiles. "But our young lady wants to invite the doctor. She said that you are her life-saving benefactor, you should thank the doctor. Doctor, can you meet our young lady


    Tang Qingru was a little curious about Miss Wan. The first time I saw her, her face was full of pustules. I couldn''t see her real face. Now that I have detoxified, even if I don''t recover my appearance, I don''t think it''s so ferocious. If she can become Fengyang''s fiancee, she must not be an ordinary person. Do you want to meet her?


    Tang Qingru is still hesitating. Mammy Wang has taken Tang Qingru away. The place where Miss Wan lives is not far from Fengyang''s residence.


    Seeing where she lived, she knew how important Miss Wan was in Fengyang''s heart.


    "Miss, I have already brought you." Mammy Wang blessed a veiled woman in green and said respectfully.


    Tang Qingru looked at the woman in green. The woman covered with the same color veil, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. She looked at her, raised a smile: "the original doctor so young, but also a beautiful little sister. Sister, I heard that you saved me. Shu''er thanks here. "


    Ten thousand Shu son Dynasty Tang Qing Ru blessing body, very polite thanks.


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that Wan Shuer would really thank her. She didn''t like the ladies of the big family. She thought all the women were so unreasonable. But now it seems that she is too general. There is no shortage of mean people in the world, but there are also decent people. Miss Wan looks very nice.


    If Feng Yang could marry Miss Wan, it would be a happy thing in his life.


    "Miss Wan is very polite. That''s what I should do. Besides, I came to save Miss Wan on the order of master Feng. Young master Feng is very worried about the safety of the young lady. He also said, "if I hadn''t saved you, I couldn''t have saved my life!" Tang Qingru looks at Wan shu''er with a smile. "I can see that young master Feng is very concerned about Miss Wan.""Why do I care about shu''er and want you to come here to talk?" Feng Yang shakes a fan and walks in. He glances at Tang Qingru and says to Wan shu''er, "sister, you''ve just recovered from a serious illness. You should take good care of yourself. How come you''re tired again?"


    "I know you care about me. But I don''t know. I thought you wanted to imprison me! " When Wan shu''er saw Feng Yang, she hugged him tightly. "You won''t let me go out, and you won''t let me talk to my sister? My sister is in the house, just a few steps away. I''m bored by myself. Let her accompany me for a while


    "You girl Why can''t it be quiet for a moment? " Feng Yang shook his head helplessly. "But I can''t indulge you this time. I want to take this girl away because I have something for her to do. You don''t want to interfere with my business, do you? "


    Wan Shu son is not willing to curl his mouth, toward Feng Yang cold hum a, crooked head no longer look at him.


    Feng Yang touched her head and a smile flashed in her eyes. When I look at Tang Qingru again, the smile in my eyes disappears and the whole person becomes serious.


    Tang Qingru had a twist in her heart. I always feel like I''m missing something. By the way Has he noticed that the poisonous insects have been forced out?


    Damn it! Why is she so careless? I''ve heard him say before that demagogues are caused by the demagogues. The female Gu in his hand can control the female Gu. If the female is out of control, she will find out. She should deal with the bug later. At least after we get out. Now


    Feng Yang looks so dangerous. If he takes this opportunity to plant a poisonous insect in her body, she has little chance of winning. It''s really a miscalculation this time.


    "Xiaoyi, there''s something wrong with Fengyang''s expression. Did he know something? " Tang Qingru asks the doctor.


    The little doctor replied, "I just got into his study with my body, and I heard him talking to one of his men. The man said he found nararing. Maybe he was angry not because of the poisonous insects, but because of nalanling? "


    "If it''s just because of nalanling, it''s better." Tang Qingru frowned. "Forget it, there are some things that can''t be avoided


    In the eyes of Wan shu''er, Tang Qingru follows Feng Yang to leave there. Feng Yang takes her to the study. After they went in, Feng Yang closed the door.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, no one spoke. Tang Qingru didn''t speak, and Feng Yang didn''t either. Feng Yang stares at her with those eyes, as if he wants to see a flower on her face. Tang Qingru is very cooperative. If he likes to watch it, just watch it! It won''t be less meat anyway.


    In the end, Fengyang couldn''t calm down first. He pinched her chin and looked at her faintly: "have you seen nalanling?"


    Hearing these words of nalanling, she knew that Xiaoyi had guessed correctly. It seems that he hasn''t found out about the mother bug. In other words, she has a chance to escape.


    The biggest problem is narolin. Fengyang unexpectedly found nalanling, then he will definitely be her time out of the house, so she has no chance to escape.


    She curled her mouth, patted Feng Yang''s hand and said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? I just saved your fiancee. Don''t you have a word of thanks? Where is nalanling? How can I know? I''ve been under your control. Don''t tell me about the mansion, it''s in the mansion, you also have countless eyes to stare at me.


    Seeing that Fengyang didn''t deny it, Tang Qingru thought she was right. It''s disgusting to think that her every move in the house is watched.


    It''s impossible to escape from this man''s hand if it''s not for the cheating device of Xiaoyi.


    In fact, to understand this, her heart is a little sour. He used to be treated as a friend, but he remained calm from beginning to end. His goal is very clear, she is just his tool, his puppet, he has been very clear about this positioning, but she can''t see her position.


    Feng Yang looks at the woman in front of him. It seems that something is wrong with this woman since she came back this time. She did not dare to look into his eyes. Even if she looked at him occasionally, there was no temperature in her eyes, just like they met by chance. It''s a bad feeling. He doesn''t like it.


    After all, they have gone through a lot of things together. For this woman, he was very indulgent. Otherwise, how can she be so arrogant to now?


    However, it seems that something is quietly changing. He was a little disappointed at what he could not grasp.


    "I won''t watch you in the mansion. No one in the house is watching you. You woman It''s too suspicious. " Feng Yang looks at her displeasantly.


    Tang Qingru sneered, obviously did not believe what he said.


    Feng Yang was a little annoyed at the situation. He reached out and rudely scratched her hair, leaving her beautiful long hair in a mess.


    "Listen, I dare to do it. If you do, I have nothing to say, but what I didn''t do, you don''t want to frame me. Do you understand? " Fengyang patted her on the head.

 Chapter 112

    "Brother Yang." A pretty voice came from the opposite direction.


    Feng Yang looked up and saw a woman in pink standing there. She was veiled and only showed her smart eyes. There were two people standing beside her. They blessed Feng Yang and nodded to Tang Qingru. They are no other than Chunshui and Qiuhua.


    "My sister is here, too!" Wan shu''er came over with a smile. "I''m just bored. Sister. Let''s go shopping! "


    Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed. Shopping That''s a good idea. She is worried about how to get out of here! Feng Yang takes her too seriously. Although he didn''t admit to having her followed, she wouldn''t believe it. If there is no guarantee of safety, she will not act rashly. If you have miss Wan''s assist, there should be no problem. After she took advantage of Miss wan to escape, Feng Yang was reluctant to blame her. No matter what you think, Wan shu''er is the most suitable person.


    Tang Qingru raised a smile and said to Wan Shuer, "it''s just that I want to buy something. If Miss Wan doesn''t think I''m boring, she can go shopping together. "


    "Why? My sister is such a good person. How can a competent person be dull? As long as you don''t dislike my dullness


    Wan shu''er saw that Tang Qingru had changed the coldness of her last meeting, and he could not close his mouth happily.


    Feng Yang didn''t know what he was thinking. He always looked at Tang Qingru with his deep eyes. Under Wan shu''er''s coquetry, Feng Yang finally nodded.


    Tang Qingru sneered in her heart. It seems that Feng Yang really cares about Wan shu''er. But no wonder. After all, is his fiancee, how can not care?


    "I''ll send someone to protect you." Feng Yang looked at Tang Qingru and said, with special emphasis on protection.


    Tang Qingru understands that Fengyang is suspicious of her. When she meets nalanling, Fengyang can''t let her walk outside. She will definitely send someone to follow her.


    Is there anything else Fengyang doesn''t know? It''s like he''s in control of everything.


    Tang Qingru get rid of those unhappy things, with Wan shu''er, led two girls on the street. In the street, three women chatter incessantly, even if they see a humble ice sugar gourd, they can also give directions. And behind them, two men with outstanding martial arts followed closely. With these two people, no one without eyes dare to provoke.


    Wan shu''er''s face has almost recovered, and now there is only the mark left. This period of time she choked bad, so can''t wait to grab Tang Qingru shopping.


    "Sister, this hairpin suits you very well." Wan shu''er looks careless, like a child who hasn''t grown up. It can be seen that she has no malice towards her.


    Tang Qingru is not a hedgehog and will not refuse those who have no malice. Wan shu''er is friendly to her, and she will certainly return the same respect.


    At the same time, she was quietly looking around. Nalan Ling said he would leave a message for her. She''s looking for a sign from Nalan Ling.


    "Elder sister, there are people throwing hydrangeas to recruit relatives! Let''s go and have a look. " Wan shu''er saw the crowd in front of her and ran with Tang Qingru.


    Seeing this, Chunshui and Qiuhua quickly follow up. Of course, the two men also ran with the past.


    "Miss Zhang is as beautiful as a flower, but she is a fool. This time, I want to find a son-in-law who is a member of the family. The family of Zhang Jia has a lot of money. If they can become their son-in-law, they will be really developed. " In the crowd, someone said excitedly there.


    "What''s the use of money? Miss Zhang Jia is a fool. Fool, you can eat it. It''s a good appetite Said the man beside him.


    "Don''t you understand? Zhang Jia is so rich that he can not do anything but take concubines. Miss Zhang''s fool just left her there as a decoration and asked some servants to serve her well. There are beautiful concubines around. How do you think it''s a beautiful thing, isn''t it? "


    "You think so. Master Zhang has been on the battlefield. He is brave and fierce in killing the enemy. With his old man''s body and bones, there will be no problem in living another 50 or 60 years. Maybe my son-in-law died first. The father-in-law is still alive. Zhangjia is not so easy to take advantage of. "


    Tang Qingru is not interested in Zhang Jia''s silly miss, nor in Zhang Jia''s affairs. She just wants to get out of here, out of Fengyang''s control.


    Although she was a silly young lady, many people came to watch, including many poor men. There were women crying in the crowd, begging the men around them not to marry Miss Zhang. Listen to the woman''s cry, the man has abandoned the woman, the purpose is to marry Miss Zhang.


    When Tang Qingru saw such a scene, she only felt funny. Since ancient times, there is no shortage of ungrateful men everywhere.


    Wan shu''er was very excited. She is Miss boudoir and seldom goes out to play. Every time I go out, I either go to incense with my elders or attend a banquet with them. It''s the first time in my life to go shopping at will. Wan shu''er was so forgetful that she couldn''t bear to leave.


    But Tang Qingru plans to take this opportunity to get away. After all, it is rare to have such a chaotic situation. It''s the best place to get out here. She had to be sorry for WAN shu''er."Ah, Miss Zhang is out. Look, look, what a beauty! I don''t see a fool at all


    That person''s words just fall, see the Miss Zhang that stands on attic to show a smile, that smile is particularly silly.


    The men next to him began to laugh. He is a fool indeed. But the fool is also very good, easy to control ah! The only bad thing is that her father is too selfish.


    If you want to marry Miss Zhang, it''s impossible to take a concubine at the beginning. In order to get master Zhang''s trust, I had to pretend to be a good husband a few years ago.


    But fortunately, although Miss Zhang is silly, she is good-looking. As long as you stop her mouth and don''t look at her silly face, you can still speak.


    Master Zhang stands beside Miss Zhang. That''s a strong middle-aged man. He is not only tall and strong, but also his eyes are like gongs. When he stares at people, he feels a murderous air. Half of the men who wanted to hold Miss Zhang started to withdraw. After all, they don''t want to be beaten to death by their father-in-law.


    Half of the crowd was gone, and more than half was left. The rest of the people are poor, only to be able to tie the marriage line, to get rid of their own poverty.


    "My daughter is eighteen years old and looks like a flower. But now there is no husband. Today, I''m here to cast an embroidered ball to invite a bride. Let God give us our golden son-in-law. It''s up to heaven. " Mr. Zhang speaks with great charm. The people below feel that the eardrum is almost broken.


    "Good."


    Tang Qingru looks at Wan shu''er beside her. Wan shu''er has been lost in watching, and has not paid attention to the situation here. The men have been staring at her. The leg she had just lifted had to be lowered again.


    At this time, Miss Zhang''s Hydrangea ball was thrown down. The crowd swarmed up. The hydrangea ball was scrambled by everyone and jumped up and down in the air. Seeing this, Tang Qingru turns her eyes and grabs the hydrangea ball as it passes by her side, then throws it at the tall man opposite.


    The two people opposite are the dark guards sent by Fengyang. Their task is to protect Miss Wan and monitor Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru suddenly attacked them, causing the hydrangea ball to fall on one of them very accurately. Those scramblers came and surrounded them for the sake of the hydrangea.


    They don''t want to cause this trouble. Of course, they won''t accept the hydrangea. One of them threw out the hydrangea, and the crazy men ran after it again.


    "Where''s Miss Tang?" The two dark guards finally get away, but don''t see Tang Qingru when they squeeze out.


    Wan shu''er finds out that Tang Qingru is gone. She said in surprise: "it was here just now! What''s going on? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    "Damn it. The master asked us to stare at her, presumably because she was running away recently. I didn''t expect to run away. " One of them said.


    "Miss Wan, it''s too chaotic here. Go back first! We have to get Miss Tang back. " Another dark Wei knew Wan shu''er''s identity and didn''t dare to say too much in front of her.


    "No, we have to leave someone to protect Miss Wan. It''s a mess here. If Miss Wan is offended, who will protect her? "


    Two dark Wei discussed for a while, one is responsible for staying to protect Wan shu''er, the other is responsible for looking for Tang Qingru.


    Wan shu''er looked at the street in front of her and said, "why should my sister go? Isn''t she Yang''s man? "


    "Miss Tang used to be a miracle doctor. She disguised herself as a man to cure people. She has great prestige here. Later, because something happened, she was controlled by the master. The master asked her to look after our wounds, and she was very cooperative. So her position in the master is special. However, she is not willing to stay to help us. The master kept her from escaping. Today, she is deliberately leaving as Miss Wan. "


    Wan shu''er is their future hostess. If you don''t know anything, it''s easy to cause trouble for their master. That''s why the man said it so carefully. As soon as he finished, Wan shu''er''s eyes were red and her face was full of grievances: "how can my sister do this? I trusted her so much and she used me. "


    Beside the spring water and autumn China quickly pacify Wan Shu son. Chunshui said gently, "Miss, Miss Tang is a good person. There may be something wrong with her doing so! "


    "Forget it. I''m in trouble. I should tell brother Yang. " Wan shu''er touched a tear and strode back. "Let''s go! Let''s go back and make it clear. "


    At this time, Tang Qingru got rid of the two men in black through the crowd. She first found a place to change her clothes and dressed herself as an old man.


    There is a cheat device called Xiaoyi, so you don''t have to worry about her disfigurement. When she looked in the mirror, she even startled herself. It was so hot that she almost broke the mirror. No matter how clever Feng Yang was, if he saw her now, he would not recognize her.

 Chapter 113

    Tang Qingru looks for the trace that nalanling left at the entrance of the alley. After half an hour of searching, we finally found the address left by nalanling.


    Dong Dong! She knocked on the door.


    From inside came a light and crisp voice, which should be a girl.


    "Who is it?" The girl opened the door and looked at Tang Qingru in front of her. Her eyes were full of hostility. "Who are you? I don''t know you. Did you knock on the wrong door? "


    Tang Qingru looked around and made sure it was right here. She looked at the girl and said tentatively, "is Mr. ling here?"


    "Mr. Lin? There is no young master Lin here. You have the wrong person The girl said she was going to close the door.


    At this time, a figure came out. When the man saw Tang Qingru, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Ru''er, here you are." This person is not Nalan Ling, who is it?


    Tang Qingru looked at the girl and said, "don''t you mean there''s no master ling here? It''s not that I didn''t, it''s that I didn''t come at the right time. "


    The girl''s cheek flushed, carefully looked at nalanling, weakly said: "I didn''t mean to. I thought she was looking for Lin. You also know that there are a lot of people looking for you during this period of time. They all want to kill you. I''m afraid that my sister is also a bad person. That''s why I say so. "


    Nalanling said lightly: "Miss Fang, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. We met by chance. You should go home. "


    "I''m not going." The woman, Fang Ya Ya, who was pestering nalanling, shook her head and said, "I like being with you. I won''t go."


    "Men and women are not compatible. I just met the girl by chance. Do you meet a man in the street, also want to pester endlessly like this? That girl''s tutoring is really special. I can''t accept a woman like you. " What nalanling said was a little impolite.


    He is a handsome boy, never so ruthless. It seems that Miss Fang really offended him thoroughly. Just don''t know what she did, let nalanling hate her so much. It''s her ability to make a handsome young man like this.


    Fang Ya''s eyes turned red and looked at nalanling plaintively. Even so, she didn''t leave here. Obviously, it''s all down to Nalan Ling.


    "Can I go in?" Tang Qingru doesn''t want to talk too much about Yaya. Since there is something wrong with Fang Yaya, the matter just now is over. Nalan Ling''s attitude towards her is the same. This Fang Ya Ya is also an insignificant role.


    Into the yard, nalanling with Tang Qingru into a room. Fang Yaya wants to break in and is locked out by nalanling.


    "Why are you here now? Are you going to go with me? " Nalan Ling is here for business this time. He can''t stay here too long. If Tang Qingru doesn''t come back, he will leave tomorrow. After all, it''s no longer safe here. He stays here all the time and is easy to be found by Meng Yi.


    No, what he did this time has something to do with Shen Ming. After all, Shen Ming is the man Meng Yi focuses on. He can''t be in Qingcheng, otherwise he will never come back.


    Compared with Shen Ming, nalanling is much safer. In addition, he is also worried about Tang Qingru and wants to take this opportunity to see if he can take Tang Qingru away. The results surprised him.


    "Some time ago, I was poisoned by Fengyang. I can''t follow you. Now that I have taken it out, I can naturally leave this place. But we have to hurry. Feng Yang must be looking for me. If it''s later, it''s even harder to get out of here. " Tang Qingru said truthfully to nalanling.


    After hearing Tang Qingru''s words, nalanling immediately stood up and said, "let''s go now."


    "The woman outside..." Tang Qingru looks at nalanling.


    Na Lan Ling understands her meaning, frown light way: "unimportant person. Ignore her. However, in order to prevent her from divulging information, she must be controlled before leaving. Do you have any drugs with you


    Tang Qingru''s medical skills are amazing. Nalanling knew that she would carry many pills with her. Sure enough, Tang Qingru nodded.


    Open the door, but did not find Fang ya. They looked at each other and saw a heavy look in each other''s eyes.


    Was Fang Yaya eavesdropping on their conversation just now? Now you know what they''re going to do, so you run away? That''s not good!


    "I don''t think so. We found her Nalanling said and jumped out immediately.


    Tang Qingru also went out to look for people. Two people along the alley looking for, but did not find anyone. They did not dare to stay outside for a long time and decided to leave immediately.


    But when they got to the gate, it was closed. In other words, their whereabouts were revealed.


    In Tang Qingru''s mind, Feng Yang was furious. Don''t be blinded by his usual gentleness. It''s the master of the killing hall.


    "Isn''t that the woman who follows you?" It''s Fang Ya who opened the door for Tang Qingru.


    At this time, her eyes behind a burst of officers and soldiers, are looking for something around. There is no doubt that they are the people they are looking for.


    Nalanling frowned: "sure enough, he saved another poisonous snake."


    Fang Yaya was saved by him. He is easy to arouse the suspicion of others in the city, so let Fang Yaya come forward. I didn''t think about it, but I saved a villain."This woman can''t stay. She knows a lot about you. If you tell them all, it may bring you great trouble. "


    Nalanling grabs Tang Qingru''s arm and hides to the side, successfully avoiding the soldiers on patrol.


    "If the gate doesn''t open, no matter how well we disguise it, it''s useless. Now we have to hide and wait for the gate to open before making a decision. " Nalanling said.


    "I think even if the gate is open, we are in danger. The search will not be relaxed in the last month. Can you wait a month? "


    "I can''t wait. Shen Ming still needs me there. " Nalanling looked distressed.


    "What are you going to do? Rebellious? " Tang Qingru has no time to ask. Shen Ming became a fugitive from King Qing, and nalanling was in a bad situation. All this revealed a message that they had no life except for the rebellion.


    Nalanling looked into her eyes deeply and said gently, "are you afraid?"


    Tang Qingru shook her head: "what''s to be afraid of? Do I have little experience recently? If that''s what you want, I''ll help you. "


    "Fengyang there..." Nalanling obviously knew that Fengyang didn''t get along with her as badly as she thought, so she asked.


    Besides, Feng Yang is a very handsome man. Which girl doesn''t have spring? Is it true that I have never been moved to stay with such a handsome man all day?


    This is the doubt in nalanling''s heart! At the same time, it''s also a worry about her. If Tang Qingru really falls in love with Fengyang, nalanling will have another decision.


    Tang Qingru stands in front of nalanling and looks at him with a straight face. She pulled his handsome face and looked at him very seriously: "do I look like a fool?"


    Nalan Ling was amused by her actions. This picture doesn''t look like a fool, but more like a dandy who teases a good wife and a man.


    Of course, he won''t say that.


    He looked at her with his tired eyes, with a smile more brilliant than the sun: "if you are a fool, what am I?"


    "You Of course, it''s jiaogongzi who is entangled by a fool! " Tang Qingru smiles. "Well! It''s a matter of life and death. We''re still joking here. They have gone, let''s go, too! "


    The place just now is not safe. You can''t go there any more. And there''s nothing safe here. Unless The Lord''s mansion.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. However, staying in the most dangerous place is also the easiest to be detected. What can we do?


    Tang Qingru contacted the doctor in her heart.


    "Xiaoyi, did Fengyang find Meng Yi? Are they all looking for us now? "


    "Meng Yi is looking for nalanling. Feng Yang is looking for you. Although the goals are different, the results are the same. "


    "How do you get out of here?"


    "The security is very tight now. You can''t get out unless you fly out. If the gate is not closed, at least there is a chance to get out. But now... "


    The doctor didn''t finish. But now the city gate is closed, and even a fly can''t fly out.


    At this time, a figure came to her mind.


    She thought of something.


    "If I use some means to rush out, and the result is that there will be a lot of people chasing us along the way, and even swear Would you... "


    Nalanling touched Tang Qingru''s hair and said helplessly: "girl, I have never been a saint. In this case, I can''t even protect myself. Can I manage others? What would you do? I don''t want you to carry danger on your own. "


    "It''s nothing. That is You know I''m good at medicine. I want to make a kind of overpowering drug to make everyone dizzy, and then I can rush out naturally. "


    "That''s a really If you want to Daze the whole city, do you have such a magic medicine? " Nalan Ling obviously didn''t believe her.


    He knew her ability. But what she''s saying now is too much. Even a poison doctor can''t do this.


    Tang Qingru is not happy to be looked down upon. But he didn''t explain anything. The little doctor provided her with raw materials, so she could naturally produce a lot of hallucinogens.


    In order to hide from those people, they changed into a couple. The house is empty and there are no neighbors nearby, so no one knows if there are people living there.


    Next, she devoted herself to the study of medicine. Nalanling goes out to inquire about the news every day. The inspectors didn''t slack off at all. On the contrary, because no one was found, they sent more people. The whole city of Qingcheng is in danger. There are few people in the street. People hide in their rooms for fear that the disaster will fall on them.


    One day, nalanling came home as usual. However, as soon as I entered the door, I smelled the faint fragrance of flowers in the air. The fragrance is very light and comfortable. But soon he didn''t realize something was wrong. Because his body was out of his control, he was frozen and unable to move. And his brain was clear.


    A figure came out. The girl''s face rose with a proud smile: "in the world, there are never things that can''t be done, only things that can''t be done."

 Chapter 114

    Nalanling blinked and motioned to Tang Qingru to untie his bondage. He can''t move or talk now. Clearly the brain is sober, but nothing can be done.


    Tang Qingru didn''t embarrass him either. She put a bottle under his nose and let him smell it. Suddenly, his body was free and he could speak.


    "It can penetrate into the air and let people fall into a trap. If it is used skillfully, it is really possible to leave."


    "As I said, don''t look down on me. What they can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. " Tang Qingru''s lips are straight.


    Nalanling saw her proud little face, face up with a faint smile. He leaned down, hugged her tightly, and said in her ear, "it''s hard."


    Tang Qingru was stunned for a moment, and her smile narrowed down. She dropped her eyes and said, "you don''t have to say thank you. I do it for myself. I''m fed up with being manipulated. "


    Although she and Shen Ming are always fighting, Shen Ming respects her and even tries to please her. And Fengyang''s behavior, she is very disgusted.


    Fengyang, after we leave here, we will meet again. We are the enemy. I won''t stay until then, you I don''t think I''ll keep it!


    Tang Qingru looks out. The bird kept chirping, as if in response to her words.


    Tang Qingru and nalanling took the antidote in advance, and then opened the medicine bottle to let the fragrance go out.


    It''s colorless and has no substance. It''s the most difficult thing to deal with. Even if the other party detects something wrong, it''s impossible to prevent it. At this time, what they have to do is to take it around the city and let the fragrance spread to every corner.


    She concocted a lot of mysteries, just throw those bottles to every corner, and let its fragrance spread.


    It''s not so easy to finish it. After all, they risk being recognized. Besides, Feng Yang and Meng Yi are both unfathomable people.


    Once you meet one of them, you may be taken by them before you can use the medicine. She had no doubt about that.


    It''s dangerous, but it has to go on. Or you''ll have to sit and wait. She doesn''t want to die here.


    In the silent street, their carriage is particularly conspicuous. Soon there were patrollers. They surrounded the carriage.


    "Who? Come out and check. " The soldiers on patrol soon found something wrong. They couldn''t move.


    The carriage moved on in front of them. This makes the soldiers who keep their heads awake know that the people inside are probably the people they searched during this period. However, they can''t do anything now. They can''t connect to the wind. In addition to watching them leave, only in the heart.


    "How can horses not be affected?" Pretending to be an ordinary person, nalanling said with a smile while driving.


    "I make it according to the weight of people. Horses are better than humans, and that''s not enough to affect them


    "The front is the door. Just step through that door and we''ll be safe. Sit down. " Nalanling looked at the approaching gate and became serious.


    Tang Qingru is aware of the danger. She hastened to drive Nalan Ling into the carriage. With a bang, a bow and arrow hit the door of the carriage.


    At this time, the horse was frightened and rushed out at a very fast speed. I''m going to run into the front door.


    A man came down from the sky and stopped the horse, which avoided a disaster.


    Tang Qingru looked at the man in front of her and opened her mouth: "Mr. Meng."


    It''s not Fengyang, it''s Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi''s eyes are fixed on nalanling. He already knew the identity of the man. Meng Yi''s eyes flashed with the thought that his younger sister had been following this man and serving him like a bull and a horse. However, when looking at Tang Qingru, his expression softened down.


    "You want to go with him?"


    Tang Qingru doesn''t understand what Meng Yi means. With the facts in front of us, do we need to say more? If she didn''t want to go with him, she would be here?


    "Lord Meng, do you want to help Fengyang catch me back?" Tang Qingru clenched the dagger in her hand.


    "You want to go?" Meng Yi asked again.


    "Yes." Tang Qingru looked at him firmly. "I want to be free, instead of being used as a tool and thrown away."


    "Good. I''ll let you go. " Meng Yi dropped his eyes and said to the people in the distance, "open the door."


    Tang Qingru was surprised. Meng Yi really let her go? There''s no time to be happy. Meng Yi''s next words let her know that it''s not so easy.


    "He can''t go."


    Tang Qingru frowned: "he must go with me, too. He won''t go, neither will I


    "Yes? Then stay together. " Meng Yi pursed her lips and said with a cold smile, "I can still afford two people."


    "Since we can''t agree, we have to see the real chapter under our hands." Tang Qingru draws a dagger. "Offend."


    "You are not my opponent." Meng Yi frowns, obviously unhappy. At the same time, he also wrote down on nalanling.But for this man, his own sister would not have become an enemy with him. This man can''t stay.


    "Master Meng''s prestige is well known in the world. However, if you walk much by the river, you will always get wet shoes. If you want to stabilize the situation, you''d better not act impulsively. The people in your hand can''t stand the toss. If you have one less person, you will have one less help. That''s very bad for you. "


    "I have enough people to deal with you and Shen Ming." A cold light flashed in Meng Yi''s eyes.


    "Lord Meng is not like such a person without pursuit. Shen Ming and I are not worthy of your great consideration. Your real heart should be in the capital. "


    Tang Qingru didn''t know what riddles they were playing. Tired of waiting, she urged, "do you want to fight or not? If we don''t fight, we''ll go. "


    Meng Yi looks at Tang Qingru and then at nalanling, as if trying to prove something. He said deeply, "will you protect her?"


    A look of surprise flashed in nalanling''s eyes. He obviously didn''t expect that Meng Yi would care about Tang Qingru. He looked at Tang Qingru with strange eyes. As if to say, in addition to Feng Yang, you also provoke him?


    What a smart person Tang Qingru is! There was a lot of information in his eyes. She rolled her eyes angrily: "who knows what''s wrong with him?"


    No wonder other people misunderstand it. If it was her, she would misunderstand it.


    Did she do anything that this man misunderstood? I don''t think so! It seems that he has an affair with her. Anyone will misunderstand him.


    Meng Yi raised his hand again and said to his men in the distance, "let go."


    There were many soldiers at the gate of the city, but now they all left. At the same time, the city gate, which had been closed for several days, was opened.


    Until she left the gate, she still had a feeling of disbelief. Since she was released so smoothly, what was the search in recent days?


    Does the search these days have nothing to do with her. In fact, they are not looking for themselves. So, their escape these days is a joke?


    Tang Qingru tells nalanling her guess, and the latter gives her a mysterious smile. Where Tang Qingru didn''t see it, nalanling''s expression became deep.


    He is not so naive as Tang Qingru. During this period of time, he inquired about the news outside every day. He was sure that the person they tried to find was Tang Qingru. Since Tang Qingru is so important to them, how can he let her go so easily?


    Don''t say Tang Qingru can''t understand, even he can''t understand.


    "Where are we going next?" Tang Qingru asked in the carriage.


    "Tangjiazhuang is ten days away from here. Shen Ming is there. " Nalanling is still the old man''s dress. "You can ride. We''ll change horses later."


    Ride faster. There were only two of them and no luggage, so it was better to ride a horse. If you meet the enemy, it''s easy to get rid of him.


    At this moment, Fengyang heard the news and rushed to the gate of the city. And it''s empty. He asked Meng Yi, "why did you let them go?"


    Meng Yi looks at Feng Yang with thin cool eyes: "what kind of identity do you want to question me?"


    "Of course I am The identity of the collaborator. Don''t forget, we have a cooperative relationship. Every decision you make affects our cooperation. "


    "I once reminded you that if you let me know that you are not good to that girl, I will make you look good. Now let''s settle the account! "


    "What is your relationship with her? It''s just a woman. It makes Mr. Meng so impolite. How many days do you think she will live if others know about her, especially your enemies? Lord Meng, I don''t know what your relationship is. Only one thing, that woman is my person, you did not abide by the agreement, so let her go, the transaction between us is completely over. Mr. Meng, you''d better ask for your own happiness! "


    Seeing Feng Yang leave, Meng Yi''s hand sank. One of them said, "my Lord, do you want to take him..."


    "Fool! If he is so easy to deal with, will I keep him till now? Don''t do stupid things there. " Meng Yi said impatiently, "step back."


    When he let Tang Qingru go, he knew there would be such a situation.


    He didn''t rely on others to get to today. But if you lose a good conspiracy, you can go on working alone as before.


    That girl is his own sister, who he has been looking for for for ten years. He can turn his back on the whole world, but he can''t turn his back on her.


    "Send someone to watch him. As soon as you find any trouble, report it to me immediately. "


    Meng Yi is still not at ease and orders his men to stare at Feng Yang. However, Fengyang seems to have evaporated. The quiet Qingcheng is back to its usual noise.


    At this time, Tang Qingru had changed the carriage with nalanling and rode to Tang Jiazhuang.


    A few days later, they arrived at Tangjiazhuang. As soon as they appeared in Tangjiazhuang''s sphere of influence, someone soon came to meet them.

 Chapter 115

    Tang Qingru never thought that she would see Shen Ming for the first time. He stood in the front, riding a high horse, eyes cold, like a silent sword. Just waiting to pull out the scabbard, you will be invincible.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t dare to lean over.


    By this time, he had seen her. The moment he saw her, his eyes changed. It''s like an empty city. It has never been popular for a long time. Suddenly, it has light, water, mountains and rivers. It''s alive all at once.


    He spread out his hand and waited for her to come.


    Tang Qingru rode close to him. Without waiting for her to speak, he took her by the arm and lifted her to his horse.


    She soared and landed in his arms. She wants to come down, he hugs tightly, says in her ear: "don''t move."


    "So many people are watching! You are not ashamed


    At the beginning, this man was the easiest to blush. You can see his pretty red face when you make fun of him.


    Shen Ming held her in his arms and sighed contentedly.


    Only she can cure his illness. Sure enough, God gave it to him. This time, nothing can be lost. Otherwise, he will destroy the world.


    At this time, Shen Ming was not the carefree king of Qing. The hardships of these days have changed him a lot. The whole person is silent, with the dignity that people can''t refuse. When he held her tightly, she felt out of breath. Of course, there is also a sense of security.


    Nalanling looks at them behind Tang Qingru. He has no position to say anything and naturally has no right to separate them. After all, she didn''t refuse him, did she?


    Besides Nalan Ling, there are other people staring at them. Tang Qingru and Shen Ming haven''t seen each other for a long time. After so many things, no matter how thick skinned they are, they can''t get close to him in front of so many people. She pushed Shen Ming, but the latter held her too tightly, and was unwilling to let her go.


    "you let me go." Tang Qingru said in Shen Ming''s ear, "it''s hard for me to hold you like this, you know?"


    Shen Ming looked at her quietly: "this time, I won''t let you go again. I''ll bear it, too. "


    Looking at that pair of focused and deep eyes, Tang Qingru understood that there were many differences. Now Shen Ming is not the original Shen Ming. In his eyes, there was more hostility and murderous, as well as the hegemony and ambition she had never seen before.


    Many things must have happened to him during this period. That''s why a carefree youth becomes such a deep youth.


    She looks at Nalan Ling. Nalanling has changed, too. The gentle and elegant young master became deep-seated because of his family feud. Now he is more unfathomable than before. But they didn''t mean her any harm.


    She heard that Shen Ming''s brother, the gentle man she once met, was in a very dangerous situation. Now Shen Ming, they are called the bandits, and they are searched everywhere. That is to say, they are in a very dangerous situation.


    When she''s with them, it''s like holding her head up all the time. However, she would rather be with them, at least by their side, she is safe.


    "What do you think?" Shen Ming saw her in a daze and frowned. "Don''t you still think about Feng Yang? Don''t think about him


    Tang Qingru said: "you think too much. I don''t have the time to think about him. I''m just thinking that you must have had a hard time


    Listening to her, Shen Ming raised a happy smile. But when he thought of something, he frowned: "we are really not very good now. But don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer. "


    "What are you going to do? Just stay in Tangjiazhuang? It''s not a good thing to sit and wait all the time. " Tang Qingru clenched her fist. "I''ll help you."


    Shen Ming was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the woman in his arms: "can you help me? Your medical skills are very good, but they are only limited to medical skills. "


    Tang Qingru said with a smile: "soon you will know that I know more than medicine. It''s not just medicine that I can help you


    As long as her benevolent medical value is sufficient, what can''t be changed out of the system?


    However, she had to find a way to get a lot of benevolent medical value. What can we do to make benevolent doctors have enough value?


    Tang Qingru understood that from the moment she made the decision, she embarked on a very difficult and dangerous journey. Once this road is set, there is no turning back.


    The original owner of Tangjiazhuang was the master of Tangbao. The master of Tang castle is mainly composed of Shen Ming. It can be seen that he is very loyal.


    What Shen Ming can reuse now are nalanling and Tang Castle master. As for the people who are distributed everywhere, not everyone is reliable. Shen Ming''s situation is very difficult. However, in such a difficult situation, it is not easy for them to survive until now.


    Since Tang Qingru decided to help him, she would certainly try to change the situation. But the most important thing now is


    "Shen Ming, how long do you want to hold it? Can you put me down? "


    From the beginning of meeting, Shen Ming held her no matter what he did and hugged her.Nalanling can''t stand even the best demeanor. If it wasn''t for seeing Shen Ming suffer a lot recently and needing Tang Qingru''s comfort, Nalan Lingzhen wanted to knock the boy unconscious and let him calm down completely.


    "No, if I let you go and you run away again, who can I find?" Shen Ming''s face is the ultimate.


    Tang Qingru was helpless.


    "Then you find a place to sit down. I''m really tired." Following nalanling all the way, she is not a fairy, will she not be tired?


    Shen Ming saw the fatigue in her eyes and held her whole body up with love.


    Tang Qingru was startled and hugged his neck: "you are so Forget it, just hold it if you like! I really need to rest. "


    The whole Tang family castle knows that King Qing''s sweetheart has appeared. King Qing regarded her as a treasure and took her with him wherever he went. The women who had been eyeing the king of Qing saw that the king of Qing had changed his usual bad color. All day long, it seemed that they wanted to rub the woman into their bodies and wet one embroidered handkerchief after another with tears.


    Finally, at night, Tang Qingru got rid of the difficult Shen Ming. She lay in bed, thinking about what had happened these days.


    How to make Shen Ming get what he should get faster?


    She thought of the high-tech things she had seen and left behind by her mother.


    If you move those high-tech things out, and then use the benevolent medical value in exchange for the energy to start it. Not to mention this country, even the world can be occupied. Only in this way, her identity will be seen through, and the world will be disrupted. She didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    "Xiaoling." Tang Qingru call system.


    I saw the appearance of the system king on the empty sky.


    It''s the same picture of a puppy. It''s just that I''ve gained a lot of weight. He seems to have a good time out there.


    "It seems that you are living well here." Tang Qingru said: "I live here like a year, you have a beautiful life."


    "My master, you are the one who made everything today. Who told you not to collect benevolent medical value quickly? It used to be hard to collect there, because you were controlled by Fengyang. Now I come to Tangjiazhuang. Shen Ming is with you. Don''t you let go and have a fight? "


    "I didn''t come here to hear you complain, but to discuss something with you." Tang Qingru said in a deep voice: "I want to activate the high-tech things left by my mother, so that Shen Ming can get what he should get."


    "Have you thought it over? What can you do when you get it? They will see you as a monster. You have no place here. No one likes people or things they can''t control. Those things are so powerful that they are like demons to those in power here. They may not appreciate it. "


    "You have a point. What can I do? " Tang Qingru covered her eyes with chagrin. "Nothing to do?"


    "The only thing you can use is medicine. You treat people here with medicine, and they will see you as a God. As for the others, you can only adapt to history, not change too much. Besides, men''s disputes are their own business. If you interfere too much, they may not appreciate it. "


    It said for a long time, just to express one meaning: you don''t mind your own business. That''s not your business.


    Tang Qingru suddenly found herself useless. forget it! As he said, she should do her part and help him with assists occasionally!


    The next day Shen Ming found that Tang Qingru''s spirit was not very good. He was a little worried and asked the waiter, "Miss didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Tang Qingru didn''t like to be served in the room, so she didn''t know why. One of the maidservants said carefully, "do you recognize the bed? Some people are not used to new beds. They can''t sleep well in the first few days. "


    Shen Ming secretly nodded and accepted the reason.


    Then Tang Qingru soon found a new bed in her room.


    This bed is very much like her one in Qingcheng. It''s comfortable, soft and big.


    She knows who did all this. Just because I know it, I feel guilty about it.


    "Shouldn''t I come back? I always feel that coming back with you will not help his career, but will make him suffer a lot. "


    When nalanling found her, she was in a daze.


    Nalanling touched her hair and her smile was no different from that at that time. It''s just that there''s something more in the smile that I can''t understand.


    "Silly girl."


    She didn''t know how important she was to Shen Ming.


    These days, Shen Ming''s life is not easy. Every time he heard that she was not well with Fengyang, he was prone to act impulsively.


    Tang Qingru didn''t want nalanling to answer anything. She was depressed for a few minutes, and then she got up.


    "The only thing I can do for you is medicine. Is there anything I can do for you here? "


    Nalanling understands that she has no sense of security and needs to be recognized by everyone. To be more precise, she needs to be integrated into the atmosphere.

 Chapter 116

    Shen Ming stood in the yard, staring at the flowers in front of him in a daze.


    Nalan Linggang and Tang Qingru separate. Seeing him standing there, they come over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Ming dropped his eyes: "I can''t wait any longer."


    "You want to do it?" Nalan Ling knows. "I used to be very calm? Why do you want to do it all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t want her to hide with me." Shen Ming said faintly: "besides, I used to take care of my brother''s safety. But now the emperor brother has been killed by them. What else can I be afraid of? "


    "Don''t forget. They have your brother''s son in their hands. Although still in the stomach, no one knows whether it''s a man or a woman. But if they want to, they say son is son. Even if it''s not a son, it can be a son. With the newly born prince, they can threaten the emperor to order the princes. "


    "I''ve sent someone to sneak into the palace and try to save the queen." As long as the queen is rescued, they have no handle to threaten him. At that time, he can do whatever he wants.


    "You think clearly. We are not well prepared. losers are always in the wrong. If it fails, it''s really a bandit. "


    Nalan Ling is a very calm person. Even if there is a family feud, he will be very considerate. That''s why he''s been able to bear it so far.


    "I know." Shen Ming was not that naive Prince for a long time. After so many hardships, he calmed down a lot.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll help you, too." Nalan Lingdan said: "I will discuss with the Tang Castle master. Get everything ready and send troops. "


    "Before sending out troops, I''m afraid Your marriage with Miss Tang must be on the agenda first. " Shen Ming looked at him with guilt. "I''ve wronged you. "


    originally, the master of Tang Castle wanted to betroth his only daughter to Shen Ming, but he didn''t expect that Shen Ming had the disease of not being able to touch a woman. It happened that Miss Tang took a fancy to nalanling, and everyone was happy. Except for one person, that is Nalan Ling.


    "Who is not to marry? I didn''t want to marry anyone anyway. It''s better to marry someone who''s good for you. " The image of Tang Qingru comes to mind in nalanling. It is certain that Tang Qingru has no interest in him. In that case, it''s better to marry someone who is good for you.


    They discussed for a long time. Finally decided to wait another month. After all, sending troops is not a small matter. They have to do a lot of preparation. For example, materials, troops, and battle routes. If you take the wrong step, you lose the whole game.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know the plan of the two men. She wandered in the Tang family castle to see doctors for free.


    The Tang family castle is located in a huge city, which is dominated by the Tang family castle. Tang Qingru can do whatever she wants here. No one can stop her from treating her illness.


    "Are you brother Ling''s maid?" A pretty girl appeared in front of Tang Qingru.


    She looked at her with poor eyes: "it''s very common! There''s nothing special. Why let brother Ling risk to save you? "


    Tang Qingru carrying a medicine box, is ready to go out to see a doctor, did not expect to meet a naughty young lady.


    The man was wearing a pink dress and a light coat. He was thin and looked like a little girl who had not developed well.


    Brother Ling? That''s Nalan Ling?


    She said with a faint smile, "what''s the name of this girl? I don''t know whose maid it is? "


    "You! You dare say I''m a maid The girl glared at Tang Qingru and said angrily, "do you know who I am? How dare you call me a maid


    Tang Qingru gave a soft smile: "I really don''t know who you are. Is it that important who you are? Do I know you? "


    "I''m the eldest lady of Tang family castle. I''m the hostess here. I will be brother Ling''s wife in the future. You are brother Ling''s maid, and you will be responsible for serving me in the future. " The girl said haughtily, "now that I want to go shopping, please follow me."


    "If you don''t wake up, go back to sleep!" Tang Qingru frowned. "If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you."


    "Dare you not listen to me."


    When Tang Qingru and the girl were entangled, many people heard the sound coming.


    "What''s the noise?" It''s the master of Tang Dynasty. When he saw his daughter, he frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Dad, how dare this little girl not listen to me. Dad, you get rid of her. " The girl stamped her feet and said unhappily.


    The master of Tang castle looked at Tang Qingru with a complicated look in his eyes. He arched his hand and said, "Miss Tang, I''m a little wayward. Please forgive me. This girl is spoiled by me. In fact, she has no bad heart. You don''t want to see him the same way


    "Anyway, I''m just a little girl. Even if I''m scolded or bullied, what does it matter? As you Miss Tang said, I will serve her in the future. I''ll ask my son later when to marry this noble lady back! "


    As soon as Tang Qingru finished, he saw nalanling coming. She turned her mouth, her eyes full of chagrin and loss.Although she had no affection for nalanling, they had already broken away from the relationship of master and servant after so much experience. They are more like relatives, such as siblings. Just didn''t expect, maybe everything is her wishful thinking. This is feudal ancient times. How can there be such pure friendship between master and servant? Perhaps in his eyes, she is just a dispensable little maid!


    "What''s the matter? Why not? Who bullied you? " Nalanling noticed Tang Qingru''s look and looked around unhappily.


    Tang Qingru shook her head: "don''t worry about me, young master. You''d better care about your future wife."


    "You are my sister. How can I not care about you? As for the wife, I didn''t get a wife. How can I get a wife? " Naran lingleng road.


    Tang Castle master and Miss Tang are aware of nalanling''s dissatisfaction. This sentence is more like a warning than a consolation to Tang Qingru. That tone seems to say, you are my sister, I love you, you should care. And some people may not be my wife.


    Before marriage, anyone could be his woman. Even after marriage, the wife can become a concubine, or even divorce directly.


    "Is this Miss Tang your wife? She said, "I will serve her in the future." Tang Qingru picks eyebrows. "I just don''t know when you plan to transfer me to her?"


    "Nonsense. You will be princess Qing. Who dares to let you serve? " Shen Ming came over.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." The crowd saluted.


    Tang''s only daughter, the unruly and willful Tang Zilan, looks at Tang Qingru in surprise. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Princess? Just her? Isn''t she a maid? How can you be a princess? "


    Tang Zilan pointed to Tang Qingru''s nose, and his face showed disdain and shock.


    At this time, this young lady is not as polite as a maid. It can be seen that Miss Tang is really spoiled. If it is not for Tang Castle master''s kindness to them, such a woman would not be qualified to let nalanling have a look, let alone marry nalanling.


    Shen Ming''s heart felt more guilty.


    Don''t talk about them. They don''t even like the soldiers. However, for the sake of military strength, they let nalanling marry her. Thinking of the gentle nalanling to live with such a woman for a lifetime, the picture is particularly hot eyes.


    Tang Qingru was a little reluctant. She could not bear to suffer.


    She looks at Nalan Ling. The latter''s eyes were filled with indifference, as if Miss Tang was just a nobody. This shows that he doesn''t care about Miss Tang at all.


    In that case, it is even more impossible for nalanling to marry such a woman.


    Are they just trying to woo the Lord of Tang castle?


    For the sake of the so-called great cause, he had to sacrifice nalanling''s life.


    "Lord Qing, if there is nothing else, please forgive me for leaving first." Tang Qingru said lightly.


    Shen Ming noticed that Tang Qingru was in a bad mood. He took her by the arm and said gently, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. "


    "Wang Ye is a busy man. How can I forgive you for that? Don''t bother Tang Qingru''s light way.


    "No trouble. I''ll be with you today. " Shen Ming takes Tang Qingru away from there regardless of people''s different eyes.


    "Master Tang, I have other things to do. I''ll leave first." When nalanling left, he didn''t even throw a straight eye at Tang Zilan.


    Everyone saw his displeasure.


    Tang Zilan still kept an angry expression.


    She couldn''t understand why Tang Qingru, who was not as good-looking as herself and was not as good-born as herself, could become Princess Qing. You know, when her father mentioned this to King Qing, King Qing refused directly and said that he had a disease that he couldn''t get close to a woman. Now it seems that this is simply a shirk.


    Does King Qing like this smelly girl? What''s good about such a girl of humble origin?


    "You should be sensible. How can you talk like that? That girl Tang is the one that King Qing put on the top of her heart? What''s the advantage of offending her? "


    The master of Tang castle looked at Tang Zilan unhappily.


    "I''ve spoiled you so much these years that I don''t know how high you are. Nalanling is a handsome and elegant young man. She likes a woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable. If you think about your performance just now, where does it look like a lady from a big family? Don''t you want to marry him? Or, you don''t want to get married. "


    "I No matter how good he is, he is just a minister. Do I have a lower status than a maid, Miss Tang


    "You mean you regret it? You don''t want to get married? " The main cold channel of Tangbao.


    "I..." Do you regret it? At the thought of Nalan Ling''s beautiful face, Tang Zilan is itching.


    Such a handsome man, I don''t know how many women want to marry him. When Shen Ming won the throne, he was the first virtuous prime minister. Such a position is equivalent to one person below ten thousand people above. If it was in the past, she would be very satisfied.


    However, at the thought of that humble maid will ride on her head, this identity is not so satisfied."I''m bored. That woman shouldn''t exist at all. " Tang Zilan stamped her feet and ran away angrily.

 Chapter 117

    Shen Ming said a lot, but Tang Qingru just ignored him. If it''s his old temperament, I''m afraid he''s already gone. However, now he is not the willful and reckless Shen Ming, but the king of Qing who bears hundreds of thousands of people''s lives. He is also the future Prince they are willing to take risks with their lives.


    Tang Qingru sighed. She stopped and looked at the man in front of her.


    Shen Ming is relieved to see that Tang Qingru is finally willing to talk to him.


    "Don''t be angry, ru''er." Shen Ming looked at her plaintively. "That woman is the daughter of Tang Castle master. Even I can''t touch her easily."


    Listening to him say such words, Tang Qingru some gratified, but also some distressed.


    Shen Ming, whom she knew, would not have said such forbearing words. If he''s not happy, he''s the king of heaven. I don''t care. I''m sure he''ll make him unhappy.


    However, seeing him handle things with such maturity, we can imagine how much he has experienced these days. He doesn''t grow up for nothing. All growth has to pay a heavy price.


    "I don''t blame you." Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming. "I don''t blame you for other people''s mistakes."


    Shen Ming raised a smile: "you are not angry. If you are not happy, scold me and beat me. You must not keep it in your heart. "


    "Shen Ming..." Tang Qingru stopped him and interrupted him. "Why are you so nice to me? Why do you like me? Just because I can cure you? If one day I can cure you completely and let you touch other women, I won''t be so important in your eyes, will I? "


    Shen Ming frowned and his smile sank. He looked at her displeased: "in your eyes, I am such a person?"? Do you mean that I am aggrieved by my physical illness? Is all my kindness to you a joke? "


    Tang Qingru is silent.


    Her silence completely angered Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming grabbed her shoulder and looked at her coldly: "as you say, because of my illness, I can''t touch other women, I can only touch you. I''m doing such a dangerous thing now. I have to leave a descendant for myself as soon as possible! Otherwise, I will die outside, and there will be no descendants. So, I just want you to be my woman. So that I won''t be angry with you all day


    Tang Qingru pats off his arm and stares at him angrily: "try it. Believe it or not? "


    Shen Ming black face: "then let''s try. See if you can''t get me up, or I can''t get you out of bed. "


    "Shen Ming..." Tang Qingru was angry: "don''t be so childish, OK?"


    "I''m just too mature to let you do that." Shen Ming shakes his sleeve and leaves.


    Tang Qingru leaned against the tree pole and sighed at the sky.


    "Little doctor, what should I do?" Tang Qingru sighed. "I really want to leave here and ignore the right and wrong here."


    "You''d better treat the disease well. It''s important to collect the benevolent medical value." The voice of the little doctor reverberated in her mind. "If there is chaos in the world, there will be chaos. You, a weak woman, are only allowed to be pinched and flattened by others. Fengyang is an example. If Feng Yang shows up again, you will still fall into his hands. "


    "You are right. Let''s go. Let''s make a living. " Tang Qingru tidies up her mood and takes the doctor to the city.


    The existence of Tang Qingru is no secret here. Although everyone doubts her medical skills, many people are willing to try it for free.


    So before long, Tang Qingru''s medical skills spread in Tang family castle. Everyone knows that the woman King Qing found is a miracle doctor. Not only the common small problems, but also those decades old problems have been cured. As long as it''s looking for her patients, there''s nothing that can''t be cured.


    Originally, for the sake of King Qing, they were only superficially friendly to Tang Qingru. Nowadays, because of Tang Qingru''s Bodhisattva heart, most people regard her as a benefactor.


    Shen Ming didn''t appear again since she was at odds with her that day. Tang Qingru was happy and relaxed, but she didn''t feel anything.


    "Ru''er..." When nalanling found her, she was delivering a baby lamb.


    For the sake of benevolence, she should not only save the living, but also save the animals. In the words of Xiaoyi, her face as the first miracle doctor in the stars is completely gone.


    "What''s the matter?" He stood up with blood on his hands.


    When nalanling saw her like this, she had a headache.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nalanling has never seen Tang Qingru in such a mischievous way. She feels that she deliberately makes trouble with Shen Ming, so she makes herself look like this.


    "I''m delivering, don''t you see? The lamb is in difficult labor and will die if it is not saved. "


    "King Qing is seriously ill. Go and see him." Nalanling is helpless.


    "Last time I saw him, he was still very strong. Even if I died, he would not die." Tang Qingru squats down again. "But the lamb cannot leave me. Once I''m gone, it''s really going to die. Anyway, there is no shortage of doctors in Tang family castle. If I''m not here, will he be ruled out? "


    "Ru''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. No matter how important the lamb''s life is, it is not as important as king Qing. He is related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. "Nalanling stands behind Tang Qingru, holding her wrist and pulling her up.


    Tang Qingru looked at nalanling: "is he really sick, or does he deliberately make himself sick?"


    "What''s the difference? He is ill anyway Nalan Ling droops his eyes, light way.


    "Of course there is a difference. If I''m really ill, I''ll see him right away and treat him. If he''s making himself sick, go to other doctors! The meaning of a doctor''s existence is to cure those who need her. "


    "He''s no longer a child. Can''t he use his head to do anything? He tossed himself like this, the only pain was himself and the people who cared about him. Clearly know how important they are, but also try to toss their own, he had a good time, but I do not accompany


    Pull out the arm from the wrist of Na Lan Ling, the facial expression ground squats back again.


    "You misunderstood him. This time, he''s not making trouble. " Nalanling see her insist so, only to tell the truth. "You met Miss Tang that day. Just now she brought tea to King Qing. She accidentally met him, and he fell ill like this. "


    "If you accidentally touch him, it''s just an allergic reaction. As long as Miss Tang doesn''t touch him any more." Tang Qingru heard that Shen Ming didn''t pretend to be ill, and she didn''t mean to upset herself. Her face looked better.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I don''t know what incense Miss Tang put on her body. King Qing had a great reaction when he met her. Now the fever is high. "


    Baa! With a cry of pain, a little lamb came out of the womb.


    Tang Qingru''s hands are full of blood. A lot of blood drips down from her hands.


    "Well, let''s go and see him!" Tang Qingru heard that Shen Ming was in a dangerous situation and could not stay any longer.


    She wiped the blood on the grass. Then wash yourself with the water bag next to you.


    When the blood on her body disappears, it will smell better.


    When she followed nalanling to Shen Ming''s room, Tang Zilan was kneeling outside the door, and the Tang Castle master was with her.


    When Tang Zilan saw Tang Qingru, a vicious light flashed in her eyes.


    Tang Qingru walked past her. Enter the room and look at Shen Ming lying on the bed.


    Shen Ming''s whole body is full of red pimples, and the skin exposed outside is red. There is something wrong with it.


    She touched his arm and found it burning.


    "Xiaoyi, antipyretic." Tang Qingru said to the doctor in her heart.


    If you don''t get rid of the fever immediately, you''ll have to be a fool.


    Tang Qingru pretended to feel in her sleeve, but actually took out the antipyretic from the system. Put the medicine into Shen Ming''s mouth and watch him swallow it.


    When everything was in order, she began to feel his pulse.


    "No, it''s not caused by touching something, but by giving him something to eat?"


    Tang Qingru released his wrist and looked at nalanling beside him.


    "What did he eat just now?"


    Nalanling took the food that Shen Minggang had just eaten.


    Tang Qingru put it in her nose and said coldly, "what a lady! You can also find this kind of top-quality fragrant medicine. I''m afraid you don''t do it less! Do you really want to marry such a woman? I''m afraid I''ll give you a row of green hats before I get married. "


    Nalanling didn''t understand what green hat was, but he knew it was not a good word.


    Of course, he has no interest in that Tang Zilan. In the past, it was only for the sake of the Tang Castle master that we should take this marriage. Now


    It must be that even the master of Tang castle is embarrassed to marry such a daughter to him. If you are really forced to finish the marriage, I''m afraid it''s not the marriage but the hatred.


    "Save King Qing first. We''ll talk about other things later." Nalanling said gently.


    Tang Qingru said nothing more.


    Shen Ming''s fever will soon subside after taking her pills. The problem now is the medicine he took. It''s not an ordinary medicine, it''s the best one


    It seems that Tang Zilan is not satisfied with her marriage with nalanling. Otherwise, they would not have done such shameless things.


    Everyone knows that Shen Ming can''t touch a woman. Tang Zilan really fought for her position.


    "Get some hot water in first, take him to bath, and let the heat out of your body."


    "It''s more effective for him to soak in cold water." Nalanling proposed.


    "Didn''t you do less?" Tang Qingru smiles.


    "Stop it. Help people. " Nalan Ling flicked her forehead.


    At this moment, the two returned to the original days together. They look at each other and smile, which is full of warmth.


    However, they understand that after all these things, they have no way to be like before. At that time, she was also fond of Nalan Ling. It''s a pity that Shen Ming, who killed Cheng Yaojin halfway, always destroys their relationship and makes the only ripple disappear.If you can''t be a lover, be a brother and sister! They have long gone beyond the ordinary relationship and are more like relatives who depend on each other.


    Nalanling takes Shen Ming to take a bath. After soaking for an hour, someone brought water in again and continued to soak him.

 Chapter 118

    After soaking Shen Ming repeatedly, he finally dissipated his heat. But he has a lot of red pimples, and very serious. This is the worst ever. It''s reasonable to say that Shen Ming had eaten so many poisons, and he was already invincible. How could he suffer such a disaster this time?


    Tang Qingru finds what Shen Ming hasn''t finished eating. She asked the doctor to test the ingredients.


    "Ten times?" Tang Qingru was surprised. "She gave Shen Ming ten times as much as an adult?"


    "Otherwise Shen Ming would not be so unlucky! His blood is a hundred poisons. If only the normal portion, there should be no reaction


    Tang Qingru laughs coldly.


    "Xiaoyi, I don''t care what method you use to return this thing to her. She likes men, doesn''t she? Then let her play enough. "


    The little doctor was stunned: "are you sure? It''s going to kill people. "


    "She doesn''t care about Shen Ming. Why do we care about her? Don''t you like playing? That''s enough for her to play all at once. "


    Tang Qingru''s words are all to the little doctor, next to nalanling didn''t hear a word. If you hear it, it will change your understanding of her. In the eyes of nalanling, Tang Qingru is kind and gentle. In order to cure other people''s diseases, she not only pays nothing, but even sometimes she posts a lot.


    She delivered the lamb just now. Ordinary doctors don''t deliver animals. They think it''s an insult to their profession.


    "It''s coming down." Tang Qingru said: "as for the red pimples. This is because the efficacy will become like this. Only when the efficacy completely disappears, it will also disappear. As for the rest, it depends on his luck. "


    "I can''t take care of people, you stay to take care of him!" Nalanling pulls Tang Qingru who is ready to leave.


    Tang Qingru had no choice but to promise. Shen Ming''s condition is really dangerous. He is just about to see the king of hell.


    "If you go out and tell the Lord of Tang castle, you will say that King Qing hasn''t woken up yet. What his young lady did can be saved from death, but not from life. She will be punished for thinking behind closed doors in her own yard, and she will be punished after King Qing wakes up. "


    Nalanling nodded: "that''s right. This time she made a big mistake. Only after King Qing woke up did she know how to deal with her. "


    However, with King Qing''s temperament, the woman dared to prescribe drugs to him. It was the same kind of drugs that were abused. I was afraid that the result would not be very good.


    Where does nalanling know? Without waiting for Shen Ming to wake up, Tang Zilan will be bad soon.


    Nalanling tells Tang Qingru''s meaning to the people outside. Of course, the master of Tang castle is very grateful and leaves with Tang Zilan.


    Tang Zilan was not reconciled. She finally took a look at Shen Ming''s room, hoping to drive Tang Qingru out of it.


    "Lan''er, don''t blame your father for not helping you again." The master of Tang Castle said sharply.


    Tang Zilan clenched her fist. What can she do but give up when things get like this? Anyway, Nalan Ling is not bad. It''s not a loss to marry him.


    "I see, Dad." Tang Zilan said.


    When Shen Ming woke up, it was the next morning. Tang Qingru squinted by the bed for a while. As soon as Shen Ming woke up, she noticed it.


    "Wake up." Tang Qingru stands up. "I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some millet porridge for you."


    "Don''t go." Shen Ming took her hand. "Don''t go, ru''er."


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming and said, "I''m not going. I just told the kitchen to prepare something for you. You haven''t eaten a few meals. "


    "If you don''t eat and starve, I''ll die if you go. You saw it this time. If you''re not in my body, I''m dead. Ru''er, are you really so cruel? " Shen Ming''s present appearance is particularly embarrassed. But he didn''t care.


    Tang Qingru sighed: "forget it, I''m not angry with you."


    "Ru''er, thank you." Shen Ming smiles. "I''m hungry."


    "Who said you didn''t want to eat?" Tang Qingru stares at Shen Ming. "You mean to upset me, don''t you?"


    "If you promise not to leave, I''ll be hungry." Shen Ming looked at her wrongly.


    Tang Qingru takes care of Shen Ming. During the period, nalanling and the Tang Castle master both came to see him. They were sure that he had woken up, so they relaxed.


    Shen Ming didn''t mention Tang Zilan, and it''s hard for the Tang Castle master to ask. After all, Shen Ming has just woken up. He must be angry. At this time, ask Tang Zilan about her mistakes. Isn''t that a way to die? Maybe after a long time, Shen Ming would forget about it, and it would be over.


    All right! It''s not likely that the matter will be settled, but it''s very likely that the matter will be solved.


    Shen Ming had a very comfortable time. Some time ago, I had a quarrel with Tang Qingru. In fact, it was him who suffered. Anyway, that girl is heartless, it''s more comfortable without him! He''s different. Without Tang Qingru, he always felt that there was something missing, which made him uncomfortable. Only when the girl was around, he felt that his heart was complete.


    "These days, the master of Tang castle has changed his way to give you nutriment, but you don''t show any concern?" Tang Qingru poked Shen Ming on the cheek.After the red pimples on Jun''s face were removed, his skin became better. What is the principle of this? She was suddenly envious of this kind of plastic surgery. You know, she took a lot of pills to become the upper middle position. However, standing with Shen Ming, he was immediately crushed by his strength.


    "He wanted to plead for his daughter, but he was worried that I was still angry. Oh! How could I let that woman go when she did such a thing to me? "


    Tang Qingru thought in her heart. You don''t have to do it. The doctor will do it soon.


    The reason why the little doctor hasn''t done it up to now is that Shen Ming started on her as soon as she had an accident. As soon as the master of Tang Castle guessed, he knew that it was related to Shen Ming, and he would be angry with Shen Ming at that time. Shen Ming still needs the people of the Tang Castle master. He can''t fall out with him. And If Tang Zilan wanted to die, it would be different. Try, which normal lady will have this kind of medicine? She took her own medicine. Isn''t that normal?


    Once this happened, the master of Tang castle would only be annoyed at Tang Zilan''s lack of self love, and would not guess that it was someone else''s hand.


    "You need the Tang Castle master. How can you move her daughter? forget it! Anyway, you haven''t suffered a loss, so don''t pursue this matter. "


    Tang Qingru deliberately teases Shen Ming.


    "No loss?" Shen Ming pointed to his face, glared at Tang Qingru and said, "it''s called no loss?"


    "You''re a man. Even if you''re touched or eaten, it''s a bargain. When the time comes, I will marry that woman. "


    "Tang Qingru." Shen Ming grabbed her neck and said, "I really want to twist your neck down."


    "Then do it. I''m just tired of living. " Tang Qingru looks at him in a selective way.


    Shen Ming had no choice but to hold her and kiss her.


    Tang Qingru was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Shen Ming would attack her. By the time she tried to push him away, he had let her go.


    I took a bite on her lip before I left.


    Hiss! The lips broke and blood came out.


    "Are you a dog?" Tang Qingru let out a cry of pain.


    "I am a wolf, the wolf that ate you." Shen Ming smiles. "Next time you make me angry, I''ll punish you in this way."


    "You''re tough." Tang Qingru wiped her lips. "Leave it alone. Doesn''t it mean that troops will be sent soon? "


    "Yes! In another half a month, we will send troops. At this point, we can''t have an accident. "


    Mention this matter, Shen Ming''s expression becomes complicated.


    After Shen Ming recovered, Tang Qingru continued to treat others outside. Her medical skills spread again. However, after a period of time, Shen Ming would not let her go out.


    Tang Qingru did not disobey Shen Ming. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, she knew that there were many suspicious people around TANGJIABAO. If Shen Ming hadn''t sent a lot of people to protect her, she would have been captured by others. When she comes home these days, she is always followed.


    As the day of sending troops gets closer and closer, there are more and more people. Many people in the city were disturbed. A quiet place is like walking on thin ice.


    "No No There is the eldest lady... " In the Tang family castle, someone was shouting.


    Tang Qingru, who was refining pills in the room, heard the voice and asked the doctor, "did you do it?"


    The doctor replied, "who else is there besides me? Isn''t my dear master going to punish that woman? Now the good play is on


    Tang Qingru put down the pills in her hand and said to the doctor in her heart, "go out and see the play."


    When she came out of the room, many people in the house rushed to Tang Zilan''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked.


    "It''s not clear what the man said, and we don''t know! I only know there''s something wrong with the first lady. What''s going on is known only when we go. " Another said, "the eldest lady is a little strange recently. I used to go out and walk a lot, but recently I''ve always been in my room. "


    "It''s strange to say. That''s not her character. She is not such a calm person


    "It''s not!"


    Tang Qingru walked leisurely. When we got to Tang Zilan''s courtyard, we saw nalanling and Shen Ming coming from another direction.


    Seeing nalanling, Tang Qingru felt guilty. Whether nalanling likes Tang Zilan or not, Tang Zilan is his fiancee. What she does now seems to be against his reputation. If he knew that she did it, he would turn against her.


    "How could that be? Miss... " From the room came the scream of the nurse.


    At this time, the servants who came earlier did not dare to enter the door. They stood at the door, one by one looking strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ming, nalanling and the master of Tang castle are all here.


    All of them quickly get out of the way.


    When they saw the Lord of Tang castle, people''s looks became strange.


    The Lord of Tang castle had heard the voice coming from inside."Nanny, how comfortable!" Tang Zilan''s voice was intoxicated and obviously fell into some lust.


    "Miss, no, no You are going to destroy yourself The nurse exclaimed, "who are you? Let go of miss


    "Don''t go, don''t go! Nurse, don''t rob my man. Get out of the way... "

 Chapter 119

    The Lord of Tang Castle looks very ugly. He strode over and kicked the door open.


    With a bang, the gate fell.


    What''s coming is a strong turbid air. Then there is a picture of hot eyes. The master of Tang Castle waved his hand and patted several men on the opposite side.


    Nanny was undressed by those people, and was also pressed by one of the men.


    The master of Tang Castle killed several people with one hand, including the one on the wet nurse. The nurse screamed with fright.


    And Tang Zilan didn''t mean to stop.


    Shen Ming took a sympathetic look at nalanling. Nalanling looked as usual, glanced at Shen Ming and said: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Nalan, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have made such a marriage for you. Such a woman is not qualified to be a maid for you. "


    "Of course," said Tang Qingru coolly. I''m the young master''s maid. "


    This sentence comes out, Na Lan Ling and Shen Ming are Leng for a while.


    How long has Tang Qingru not called nalanling like this? At least for the first time, Shen Ming heard Tang Qingru call nalanling that way.


    Shen Ming''s heart is a little sour, looking at nalanling''s expression become bad.


    Nalan looked at Tang Qingru fondly: "it''s disgusting here. Let''s go! This kind of housework is left to the master of Tang castle. "


    "And your marriage?" Tang Qingru took a look at those chatting servants.


    "When did we get married? Does the Lord know? " Nalanling looks at Shen Ming with a smile.


    No matter how upset Shen Ming was, he knew that he could not let nalanling down on such an occasion. These days, he and nalanling are good friends, confidants, or brothers. Their relationship doesn''t change because they like the same woman. If Tang Zilan doesn''t give nalanling face, he won''t give him face.


    "Nalan, as a matter of fact, we don''t have to be the Tang family castle." Shen Ming said, "otherwise, let''s do it ourselves."


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for the army. It''s not wise to fall out with Tang family castle now. Even if you really want to change generals, you have to find the right one. Now there is no suitable person to replace the Tang family castle. I have to bear the tone first. " Nalanling gives Shen Ming an analysis. "I know you''re going to fight for me. But I really don''t care. That woman is just a decoration for me. I won''t care if I marry her home. No matter what they do, they don''t attract my attention. "


    Tang Qingru sticks out her tongue. She won''t tell the two men that she made the writing.


    I just didn''t expect the medicine to be so overbearing. If Shen Ming couldn''t control it at the beginning, what would be the consequence?


    Tang Qingru followed two men to their study. In their words, the house is full of smoke, and they are not at ease if they don''t put her beside them. They''re on business. She''ll read there. There are many medical books in Shen Ming''s study, as if they were prepared for her.


    A few hours later, Tang Qingru came out of the study.


    The atmosphere in the house is very heavy. Tang Zilan''s affair happened. Many servants in the house were involved. They were sold and killed. And Tang Zilan''s fate is not good, directly sent to the temple, it seems that she intends to become a nun.


    The Tang family castle has lost an eyesore.


    Tang Qingru would not sympathize with Tang Zilan, but felt sorry for those servants who were involved. However, most of those servants served Tang Zilan. The master is the servant. Those servants followed Tang Zilan and did a lot of bad things. Such a inquiry, the heart of the point of guilt also disappeared.


    The medicine came from a small doctor. Who would believe that a dog can take medicine? No matter how the Lord of Tang Castle investigates, he can''t find out why. This is the only thing that can be settled. Even if the master of Tang castle is not willing to believe it, he has to admit that his daughter is not safe.


    Time is running out. It''s time to make an appointment.


    Tens of thousands of troops gathered.


    Tang Qingru stands on the high stage, looking at the following powerful lineup. At that moment, she felt the blood.


    "Treacherous officials are in charge, and they have killed our emperor. Today, he still controls the government and forbids the princes and grandchildren, which makes the whole world miserable. Officers and men, today we want to get rid of the evil for the people, clear the emperor''s side and drive away the treacherous officials. " "King Qing is a prince of noble blood," the Lord of Tang said in a loud voice. Today, under the leadership of King Qing, we want to recapture rivers and mountains and not let treacherous officials lose the country. Do you have any confidence? "


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    "Would you like to work for King Qing?"


    "Yes! be willing! Yes


    "Soldiers, what you pay today is for the glory of your family in the future. As long as you live on, King Qing promised you that you would be honored as nobility and minister. Does the king and Marquis Xiang Ning have seed? You can also create a brilliant future. Do you want to be an aristocrat? "


    "Yes! Yes! Think


    "Well, this time we can only succeed, not fail. Can you do it? ""I can do it! I can do it


    Tang Qingru touched her chest and said to Xiaoyi: "Xiaoyi, how long has it been since we felt such a lineup. I almost forgot that I was also a star fighter. When I was flying a spaceship through the starry sky, I felt the same way. "


    "Yes, master. At that time, you were very powerful. How can it be planted in the hands of King Qing now? "


    "Xiaoyi, I''m forgetting the life in that world. I finally understand my mother''s feelings of staying here. "


    "Don''t think about it, master. If you can''t go back, you should stay here. As the saying goes, "do as the Romans do!"


    Tang Qingru lost her smile. Xiaoyi has learned a lot in this strange space, even the ancient proverbs here.


    "Send out With the last word of Shen Ming falling, tens of thousands of troops were officially dispatched.


    Tang Qingru stood on the high platform, watching the army driving below.


    "Master, won''t you go?" Asked the little doctor.


    "I want it! It''s just not going with them. " Tang Qingru said angrily: "there is one more woman in tens of thousands of troops. Don''t you think others will say right or wrong? They''re going to war, not for an outing. What are they doing with a woman? "


    The main thing is that women are regarded as bad luck in the military camp. It is said that if there are women present when the troops are dispatched, nine times out of ten they will be defeated.


    She doesn''t want to be called a disaster to the country and the people. It would be her fault if the soldiers were demoted as soon as they were dispatched.


    "How are you going to get there?"


    "I..." Tang Qingru chuckled: "isn''t Wuxi their next target? Let''s go to Wuxi first and wait for them. "


    The original arrangement of Shen Ming was not like this. The little doctor said in his heart.


    Shen Ming prepared dozens of soldiers for Tang Qingru, and asked them to escort Tang Qingru. Although considering the soldier''s ambition, he did not dare to let her act together, it does not mean that he did not make other arrangements. After all, Tang family castle is not a safe place. Shen Ming won''t put her here.


    If Tang Qingru wants to act alone, he will get rid of those soldiers. In this way, there are more problems.


    Before long, Tang Qingru rode a horse, made some simple camouflage and went on the road.


    The army is about to approach Wuxi City, and the Lord of Wuxi City is bound to get the news. She wants to get there before the news reaches Wuxi City. Otherwise, once the gate of Wuxi City is closed, even if she has a pair of wings, she can''t fly in.


    A few days later, a runaway girl appeared in Wuxi City. At this time, Wuxi City was in peace. I didn''t know the war was coming.


    After entering the city, Tang Qingru found an inn to live in. And wait for news from the city. After about seven days in the city, the atmosphere of the whole city changed.


    The war began.


    "Did you hear that? King Qing''s army is just outside the city. The Lord of the city summoned all the troops to prepare for the enemy. "


    "How can our little soldiers and generals compare with other people''s hundreds of thousands of troops! In my opinion, now that the treacherous officials are in charge, it''s better to take refuge in King Qing. "


    "What are you talking about? All those who create rumors and stir up war will be arrested. Do you want to be arrested, too? "


    "Brother guancha, we didn''t say anything."


    The war is about to begin, and the common people are forced not to talk about it.


    Tang Qingru inquired in advance. The master of Wuxi City is the son of a noble family. He usually doesn''t take charge of things, but his family officials are in charge. That is to say, such a dandy is so involved that it is impossible for him to surrender. Shen Ming wants to take this place. There is no other way but to break through.


    If only she could find a breakthrough in it and let Shen Ming win the war without any difficulty.


    "Little doctor, help me find out the news."


    Tang Qingru sent out a doctor.


    The doctor didn''t let her down. It didn''t take long for it to bring back the news.


    "Don''t think about Wuxi City Master. He won''t surrender even if he dies. However, I heard that the Lord of the city trusted a military adviser very much, who dealt with all the big and small things in the city these years. It will be much easier if you can convince the military strategist


    "Is there any weakness in that military adviser?"


    "Does reading count?" The little doctor asked, seeing that Tang Qingru''s face was not good-looking, he immediately laughed: "I''m kidding. The military adviser loved his family very much. His family is his biggest weakness. "


    "We can''t do this kind of thing. Anyway, we can''t touch his family. " Tang Qingru frowned. "What about the others?"


    "The military adviser is a kind man. It''s because Wuxi City uses his governance method that the people live a good life. "


    Good people! Such a person is a double-edged sword, which is hard to deal with. If you say it well, maybe you can persuade him. If he didn''t say it well, maybe he would rather die than accept her proposal, or even beat himself up.


    Tang Qingru hesitated. At this time, the sound of gunfire came from outside.


    Artillery fire, fighting. The calm atmosphere of Wuxi City is heavy, people dare not go out, the whole city is dead.

 Chapter 120

    In the lobby of the inn, the second child put the food on Tang Qingru''s table and sighed weakly.


    Tang Qingru looked at the little second brother and said with a smile, "little second brother, what are you sighing about?"


    "Little girl, you have a big heart. It''s like this outside. I also have family. I''m afraid of it! Once the war goes on, we men will be caught in the first place. The men are done, and then the women. Anyway, as long as there is a war, many people will die. "


    Tang Qingru admits that the sophomore has a point. So how she wanted to solve the problem without fighting.


    "If we continue to fight like this, there will be corpses everywhere outside, and we will be deprived of food and water inside. Even if we don''t fight, we will be trapped inside." The shopkeeper said not far away, "I went to buy rice just now, but it''s already 50 Wen a Jin. Fortunately, I saved some silver to buy such expensive rice. What about those poor people? When the war broke out, it was always our common people who suffered. "


    "In that case, it''s better to let the city master surrender. I heard that King Qing didn''t kill the soldiers. If we go down, everyone will be safe. "


    "Shh! You don''t want to live? You can say that. If you want to die, don''t bother us! Not long ago, someone said this. He was captured by the Lord''s own soldiers and sent directly to the battlefield to fight. If you put it in normal time, I''m afraid I''ll give you a wipe on the spot. "


    "No, little girl, you are so brave!" Little two also looked at him with incredible eyes.


    Tang Qingru shrugged and said helplessly, "am I not frightened? I''m a woman. When I hear about war, I''m only more afraid than you men. "


    "That''s true, poor girl." Xiao Er looks at her sympathetically. "But there''s one more thing to tell you. You may feel even more sad after hearing it."


    "What?" Tang Qingru looks at Xiao er.


    "The rice outside is so expensive. If we want to continue to run the inn, we have to Price increases. Girl, understand us. We really have no way. Fifty Wen a catty of rice and ten Wen a catty of cabbage, if they were at the original price, would be a big loss. "


    Tang Qingru thought he wanted to say something. Since it''s about money, there''s nothing to worry about. This time she guessed that she needed silver, so she took a lot of silver in the space. In order to make it easy to use, she also changed all the banknotes into silver. So now there are hundreds of thousands of silver in space.


    Some of the silver belongs to her, and some belongs to Nalan Ling. Nalanling asked her to keep it, saying that she would wait for him to marry his daughter-in-law.


    In fact, Tang Qingru understood what he meant. He was worried about his own accident, so he arranged her way ahead of time. After all, she is a weak woman. If she wants to avoid being tracked by others, she can just hide in a small mountain village. It''s easy to disguise as long as she wants to.


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer. " Tang Qingru lightly said: "nothing else, right?"


    Looking at the silver spindle Tang Qingru took out, the second brother couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "No more. Girls can live here as long as they want. If there is chaos outside, don''t hurt the girl. "


    Tang Qingru went upstairs. She lay in bed to rest. But outside came the sound of tearing, screaming, swearing, and cold weapons piercing the body. So much noise came, even if she gave herself a lot of psychological preparation, there was no way to do it.


    These days, Tang Qingru did not go out. She stayed in her room for three days and three nights. There was a lot of tearing outside.


    On the fourth day, Tang Qingru couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere, and finally went out.


    When she went downstairs, she found that only the shopkeeper was sleeping there. His eyes were blue below, and he obviously didn''t sleep well.


    "Shopkeeper''s "Tang Qingru knocked on the counter. "Why are you alone? Didn''t you have three guys here the other day? Is there no business for them to go home and stay with their relatives? "


    "I think so! They were taken to war. " The shopkeeper said angrily, "what a sin! The young man had just been married for a year, and his daughter-in-law was very worried about him. Why do the powerful and powerful fight for fame and fortune there, and it is us common people who sacrifice their lives? "


    "I''ve been fighting for so many days, but I haven''t got a result yet!" Tang Qingru said with a frown.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get a result in this way. The people are in dire straits... "


    Tang Qingru looked out at the empty streets and the closed shops. She knew it couldn''t be delayed any longer.


    "Shopkeeper, prepare a bowl of noodles for me. I''ll go out later. Hurry up."


    The shopkeeper looks at Tang Qingru with strange eyes.


    "Little girl, what time is it now? How dare you go out? It''s good to be brave, little girl, but don''t kill yourself. "


    "I have a relative in town, and I want to see him. He also has men in his family. Don''t get caught too. "


    "That must have been caught. After three days of fighting, many people died! Anyone over the age of 25 was taken. If we go on like this, we old men will not be spared. At least we haven''t done anything to our old men yet. "After eating noodles, Tang Qingru went to the military adviser''s home.


    The doctor made it clear a few days ago. The soldier''s home is not far from the Lord''s mansion. It was a big courtyard with four in and three out, which showed that he was highly valued by the city master of Wuxi. And it''s hard for such a person to persuade him. It would be dangerous to expose her identity.


    Dong Dong! Tang Qingru knocked on the door.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?" An old man saw Tang Qingru and looked at her warily. "I haven''t seen you before. You''re not local?"


    Tang Qingru also knows that it''s an eventful time, and it''s impossible to let the other party believe her. Besides, she didn''t want to spend time explaining anything, so she just said, "I''m looking for Mr. Li. There''s something for him in the Lord''s mansion. "


    "Are you from the Lord''s mansion? Haven''t you seen it before? Our master just came back from the gate of the city. He was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed! "


    "I''m just talking to him. I have a few words to tell him not to work too hard." Tang Qingru said again.


    "Well! Just a moment. I''ll go to the master immediately


    The gatekeeper didn''t go in for long and came out soon. He said to Tang Qingru, "go in!"


    Tang Qingru followed the gatekeeper into the inner room. At this time, a doctor was administering medicine to a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was in a mess. He didn''t have a good piece of meat all over his body. His wounds were also injured with various weapons.


    Tang Qingru didn''t speak, but waited for the middle-aged man to take medicine. After waiting for a while, the doctor finally finished the medicine.


    "Are you the maid of the house? You must remember that Mr. Li is seriously injured. You can''t let him get out of bed recently, let alone let her touch the wound. His injuries are so serious that there is no delay at all. "


    Tang Qingru did not explain her identity. She nodded in response to the doctor''s words.


    The middle-aged man was half unconscious and half awake, and he was lying on his stomach, so he didn''t see Tang Qingru. When the doctor left, Tang Qingru sat up with the middle-aged man. He saw a strange woman in the room.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Qingru said lightly: "just now I let the boss at the door pass the message. Didn''t Mr. Li agree me to come in?"


    "It''s you. What can I do for you? I thought it was a relative of my family. It seems that I was wrong. "


    "I want to have a few words with the adults. Don''t worry, just a few words. I''ll leave as soon as I finish. It won''t delay your rest. "


    Tang Qingru sat down beside him and said to Mr. Li, "this war lasted five days. Thousands of people died, right?"


    "What are you? Are you a woman who can talk about things in the court? " Doctor Li said sharply, "are you a spy sent by the enemy? Are you not afraid that I will send someone to arrest you? "


    "I have nothing to be afraid of, because I''m not a spy. I just can''t bear to see that people are living in poverty. I want to talk about the future of Wuxi City with adults. "


    "Girl, you''d better give me your name first! Tell me who you are and where you come from Mr. Li said weakly.


    Tang Qingru faint smile: "I am a doctor."


    Tang Qingru said and put a pill in front of Mr. Li: "my medical skill is definitely better than the doctor you just invited. If you believe it, eat it, and you can get out of bed and walk about in an hour. "


    "Oh! Is there such a magic medicine in the world? Girl, are you kidding me? Look, you''re not very old. How can you have such excellent craftsmanship? "


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." "Why don''t you believe me?" Tang Qingru said with a smile


    Mr. Li hesitated for a moment, took her pill and thrust it into his mouth.


    This time, Tang Qingru was surprised. She said with a light smile, "are you not afraid of my medicine?"


    "What am I afraid of? Now that I''m hurt like this, even a child can kill me. If your goal is my life, you don''t have to talk so much nonsense to me, just kill me. So your purpose is not my life. Just trust you once. "


    "Lord Li deserves to be the real king of Wuxi City." Tang Qingru smiles.


    "No nonsense. Is it possible to say such a thing? " Doctor Li frowned and looked around warily. It''s a relief to make sure there''s no one else.


    After taking the medicine, Mr. Li''s face looked better. "It''s really a good medicine," he said in surprise. As soon as I eat it, the wound doesn''t hurt that much anymore. "


    Tang Qingru smile: "I said, I am a doctor, very interested doctor. My Lord should believe it now. "


    "Then, doctor, what do you want to talk to me about? If you want to cure my wounds, I''m willing to hire you with a lot of money. Please stay to cure our soldiers. They need you more. "


    "If I were an adult, I should find a way to stop the war now, so that they don''t have to see the doctor."

 Chapter 121

    Mr. Li looked at her suspiciously: "are you really just a doctor? Why do I still feel like you''re a spy? "


    Tang Qingru looks at Mr. Li narrowly.


    "In the present situation, do I need to be a spy? Even if there are spies in the city, they can hide without appearing. Because this situation is going to win, isn''t it? " Tang Qingru picked up the tea cup at will and poured a cup of tea to Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li didn''t take her tea, but looked at her with alert eyes.


    This situation, Tang Qingru want to persuade Mr. Li, of course, will arouse his suspicion. In fact, from the beginning, she didn''t want to be very friendly.


    Tang Qingru drank all the tea in her hand: "don''t worry, King Qing is a kind man. He won''t poison you with such mean means."


    "Sure enough, you are king Qing''s man."


    "Even if I don''t belong to King Qing, I have to be honest. Don''t adults think so? Has king Qing ever done anything harmful to heaven? "


    "He led the rebellion. Isn''t that a cruel thing? If he wants the throne, can he ignore the lives of the common people? "


    "My lord thinks that if King Qing is not opposed, who is in charge of the imperial power now? Don''t those who hold the imperial power do anything to hurt the common people? Don''t forget that these people have been in power for several years, which has made the people complain. Have the people had a good day? "


    "I know. So what? We can''t control the situation at all. " Mr. Li leaned there decadent. "If you want me to die, I have to die. It''s arranged like this. We have to listen to the arrangement. "


    "My Lord, the king who gives you orders now is not the real king, but the counsellor who seeks to seize the throne. He has done everything except not to be on the throne. Do you really want to continue to be wrong? If you surrender with the people of Wuxi City, I promise King Qing will not hurt you. The common people just want to have a happy life. What''s the difference between them when they become emperor? Why ruin yourself for the ambition of others? "


    "The Lord is kind to me. I can''t do what I''m sorry for him. The Lord of the city is the son of a noble family. He can never agree to surrender. "


    Tang Qingru has been observing the master Li. At first he was determined and defensive. However, after a few words, she found that this person was also dissatisfied with the current DPRK situation. He only insisted because of the benefactor of Wuxi City Master.


    "Since ancient times, loyalty cannot be both. If you want to be a loyal minister, you have to give up the word of righteousness. For the sake of a righteous word, is it not cruel for adults to ignore the lives of the people in Wuxi? Adult or think about it! If you think about it well, I have a way to make your Lord yield without doing anything. Of course, once you do it, you will certainly tear your face. You can''t hide what adults do. "


    "Let me see. I need to think about it. " Mr. Li buried his head in a tangled way.


    "My Lord, I want to be quick. Don''t waste too much time. If you delay one more minute, dozens more people will die outside. Their families are waiting for them to go home. They don''t want to lose their lives for this inexplicable war. "


    Mr. Li clenched his fist and said firmly, "OK, I promise."


    "My Lord will not regret today''s decision. The people of the city will appreciate you. "


    "As long as I don''t bear the name of eternal abuse, I''ll be fine. I never expected to be famous in history


    "My Lord, I''m worried. If you think about the people wholeheartedly and the people see it in their eyes, you will naturally thank you for your efforts. "


    "Just now you said there was a way to fight without blood. I have promised you, and you have to promise me not to hurt the life of our Lord. Our city Lord is a child of half age. He has a playful temperament, so he never cares about things in the city. "


    "In fact, have you ever thought that perhaps you, the Lord of the city, knew King Qing. How can a son of an aristocratic family, a king of Qing, have no friendship? Even if King Qing catches him, it won''t hurt him. Unless your Lord is a murderer. "


    "Our city master is kind-hearted. How can he be a murderer. It''s impossible. "


    "So you don''t have to worry. King Qing won''t hurt him. "


    "I''ll take you to him. It''s best if you can persuade him. If you can''t, deal with it your way! "


    When Tang Qingru saw the master of Wuxi City, the half year old boy was fighting crickets.


    "My great general? Bite it, bite it, bite it... "


    Tang Qingru frowned. There''s a lot of fighting outside. He''s fighting crickets here? This is Lord Li''s most loyal Lord?


    "Lord, this is Miss Tang. She is a doctor." Mr. Li dragged his seriously injured body towards the half - old boy.


    The boy took a look at Mr. Li, frowned and said, "if you don''t have a good rest, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru''s face looked better. It seems that Mr. Li is right. He is playful, but he has a good nature.


    "Miss Tang has something to say to you."


    "I''ll talk about it another day. Haven''t you seen that I''m busy?""Lord, when you are fighting crickets here, have you ever thought about the people who are fighting outside?"


    The teenager who was fighting crickets stopped and looked up at her coldly: "you are really boring. The reason why I fight crickets is that I don''t want to listen to things outside. Can''t you just let me steal from you? "


    Tang Qingru was surprised. The man was honest, and said that he was stealing. It also means that he knows all about the tension outside.


    This man is only fourteen or fifteen years old. Because he has a baby face and is very playful, he looks smaller.


    "Say it! What can I do for you? " Said the boy coldly.


    "I want to ask the Lord to surrender." Tang Qingru said, from all directions came sharp and fierce eyes.


    The secret guards who were hiding in the dark had made all kinds of preparations. As long as the young man gave an order, they would pierce her heart with their weapons.


    The young man waved his hand and motioned to the dark guards to be calm. His action is so natural that he doesn''t care what Tang Qingru says.


    "It''s no fun. Put away my general and don''t let him die. If it''s dead, I''ll show you. "


    "Lord." Mr. Li looked at the boy anxiously.


    "Uncle Li, I always thought you were my man. Now it seems that you are from King Qing! "


    "Lord, I dare not. It''s your people


    "Then how can you bring this smelly girl to ruin my mood? The war is raging outside. Do you think I''m deaf? I''m not deaf or stupid. Don''t you know that the situation is bad for me? But what can I do? I am the legitimate son of the Leng family, and I must put the interests of the Leng family first. The Leng family and the prime minister''s office are bound together. As soon as the prime minister''s house falls, our cold family will be ruined. My sister just married the second son of the prime minister''s office last month


    "Lord, in the face of the rise and fall of the world, shouldn''t you think about the overall situation?" Tang Qingru looks at him. "For all the people in the world, King Qing is the master. The prime minister''s office and the major families are like sharp swords to the common people. They only know how to kill people. "


    "All I know is that I''m from the cold family. The people of the cold family should at least look after the heart of the cold family before they are in the mood to control the rise and fall of the world. "


    Tang Qingru saw the stubbornness and killing intention in the eyes of the young man. It seems that this man is different from Mr. Li. Even if he is a boy with good nature, but when it comes to the rise and fall of the family, he resolutely chose the rise and fall of the family. Even if we continue to waste time on him, it''s still useless.


    "It looks like I''m on a whim." Tang Qingru gave a salute to the young man.


    Just as he looked up, he hooked his finger and popped a pill into his mouth.


    The boy noticed that something was melting at the entrance. He didn''t expect Tang Qingru to do something. He just thought that the wind had blown the sand in his mouth.


    He spat two mouthfuls on the ground, but nothing came out.


    Seeing that Tang Qingru gave up, Mr. Li was disappointed. Originally, he expected Tang Qingru to persuade the city leader so that they could meet King Qing''s army together.


    The boy shook twice and fell to the side.


    Tang Qingru quickly held him and said in his ear, "Lord of the city, King Qing is really a good prince. If he is the master of the world, the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe. Even if future generations mention this matter, they will sigh for your profound righteousness. The people will not say you are wrong, they will only appreciate you. "


    "War will only destroy people''s beautiful lives. The soldiers also have families, and their families are waiting for them to go back. But how many bodies have been accumulated outside these days? The blood can flow into a river. Lord, is this what you want to see? "


    "If you think so, you won''t be afraid to face the reality. You''d rather fight crickets here than watch the war outside. If you run away like this, doesn''t it happen? Has the tragedy never happened? "


    Youth, that is, Leng Lintian looked at Tang Qingru, eyes from empty to spiritual.


    "You are right. The common people only want to live and work in peace and contentment. It doesn''t matter to them who is the crown prince. I can''t let the tragedy continue. "


    Mr. Li looked at the cold rainy day with surprise.


    What''s going on? In the past, no matter what they did, their city leader always took Leng family as the leader. His attitude was so firm just now. In the blink of an eye, he changed his mind? Does that girl know anything else about demagogues?


    Of course, Tang Qingru didn''t know any magic. The pill I gave him just now is called wise pill, which is to let a person get rid of selfishness and let reason prevail over emotion.


    This young man is not a bad man at all. He just cares too much about his family. Now that he has taken the wise pill, he considers this matter from other perspectives, and the final result is different.


    "Then, Lord, can you make them surrender?"


    "Back." Leng Lintian said firmly, "I''ll stop immediately and hang up the flag of surrender."

 Chapter 122

    Wuxi City calls for the army. The whole people of Wuxi City are sensational. People who originally hid in their rooms and didn''t want to come out stood on the street, watching the fighting stop in the distance. People''s eyes are full of disbelief. Some people even asked the people next to them, "are you really not fighting? Has it stopped? "


    The people next to him are also unbelievable. He murmured, "it should be Are you done? No more fighting. "


    "Great. The war is over. We''re safe. "


    There are cheers and sorrow. The whole Wuxi City is full of smog. How can it be prosperous?


    "God bless me, I didn''t expect this battle to end so soon. We are ready to fight for three months


    "My son, if you stay one more day, we will be safe! My son, you are so unjust to die! "


    "Should my grandson come back, too? No war, my grandson is still alive


    "Don''t you wonder who won? Is it our army that drove away King Qing''s army? "


    "No! King Qing brought hundreds of thousands of people, but Wuxi City only has tens of thousands of people. Half of these tens of thousands of people and horses were borrowed from Ta''er city from afar. There is a huge gap in the number of people. How can we win this war? "


    "So we lost? If we lose, then we are prisoners! "


    "What will happen to us prisoners when the army enters the city?"


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous. I just got the news. We surrendered voluntarily. King Qing said, "those who surrender will not move our plants. How we used to live, we still live like that."


    "So it is. Has our Lord figured it out? He''s taking us to surrender. I have to say that this is the wisest decision he made. "


    Tang Qingru stood at the window, looking at the pain, crying, cheering, and the tangled and painful voices of the people below.


    Judging from the emotions of these people, she has done nothing wrong. Most people just want to end the war, but they don''t care how it ended.


    They want their close relatives to live beside them, rather than letting them shed their blood for the power of others.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong! The next day, with the sound of gongs and drums, King Qing''s army entered the city.


    Tang Qingru stood in front of the window of the inn, looking at Shen Ming and Na Lanling in front of the army, a look of joy flashed in her eyes.


    The two were handsome originally, but now they are even more handsome in armor. It''s just that both of them have no expression and look like black faces. Just like them, the girls who had thrown flowers at them all stopped. They were afraid that they would be upset and killed with a knife.


    The city master of Wuxi, who has always been indifferent, came out in person today. His face was still at a loss and at a loss, and he obviously doubted his decision. However, after eating wise Dan, he will always be wise. Even if he knew it would hurt his family, he would not go back.


    Nalanling and Shen Ming look a little nervous. Are they worried that it''s a cold day plot?


    The more Tang Qingru thought about it, the more she thought about it. No wonder they haven''t had a smile since the beginning.


    Tang Qingru went back to her room and lay in bed thinking a lot. Things are going well this time. That''s because I met people who are more reasonable.


    The next city is Ta''er city. It is said that the Lord of Ta''er city is a tyrannical man. He also had a large private army. This is also the reason why Leng Lintian asked him to borrow troops. Knowing that he has a large number of private troops, I can borrow this amount. Unfortunately, even if he borrowed tens of thousands of troops, he still couldn''t carry Shen Ming.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t plan to meet Shen Ming. She has to get out of here before it''s cold. But now the city gate is closed. She can only enter but not leave. She has no way to leave here immediately. It seems that we have to ask Mr. Li for help.


    Tang Qingru packed her bags and settled the account with the shopkeeper. Then she went to Mr. Li''s home quietly.


    Mr. Li is receiving QingWang and nalanling. Of course, he is not at home. But the old man at the door had recognized her, so he let her in.


    Tang Qingru is waiting for him in Mr. Li''s study. Until the evening, the Li family arranged the accommodation for Tang Qingru. And Mr. Li finally went back to the government in her expectation. However, seeing him drunk, she knew that today''s plan to ask him for a token had to be interrupted.


    How can a drunk unconscious find a token for her? If we beat the grass to scare the snake, we will lose the big. She had no choice but to stay for the night.


    The next morning, she appeared at Mr. Li''s door.


    "Girl, are you looking for our master? He went out early in the morning


    Tang Qingru: "I''m not sure."


    "Early in the morning? He was drunk last night. Doesn''t he have to sleep today? "


    "Our city has surrendered and many things have to be handed over. How can he sleep? In the future, Wuxi City will be the site of King Qing. "


    "You seem very happy. Don''t you worry that King Qing is not good for you? " Now that Mr. Li has gone out, she can''t find him. It''s useless to be anxious. The servant spoke with great interest. Sometimes the servant means the master. Because the master will instill some ideas into the servant.Tang Qingru wants to know what Mr. Li really thinks.


    "King Qing has never been known for his cruelty. On the contrary, those powerful people in Beijing are cruel and merciless to their children. We are like ants in their eyes. It''s really good to be able to surrender this time. All the ordinary people are thanking the Lord of the city. "


    Tang Qingru is walking on the street. In the absence of Mr. Li, she can''t be at his house all the time. Mrs. Li''s eyes were almost staring out. She had better not stay there to block him. If you really want a token, go to the Yamen to find him. Anyway, she did some disguise, ordinary people can''t recognize her.


    Besides, Wuxi City is so big that it''s impossible for her to meet nalanling or Shenming?


    "This girl has a good face." A faint voice came from not far behind.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Qingru''s feet faltered and suddenly felt hairy.


    She quietly took steps to leave the land of right and wrong. The one behind him snorted and said unhappily, "where can you escape?"


    Tang Qingru stops, turns around sadly and looks at the man opposite.


    "How do you know I''m here?" It must be a coincidence!


    Shen Ming was wearing a dark blue robe, full of noble spirit. He used to be very handsome, but now he is more like an immortal.


    He walked up to her, poked her in the cheek and said angrily, "didn''t I let you follow me? When we fight, we hide. When we finish, we follow. Why are you so disobedient? "


    "I don''t want to be rubbish. Besides, it''s better to let me advance and retreat with you in the front than to make me nervous in the back. " Tang Qingru looked around and didn''t see anyone else. She couldn''t help asking, "my What about the handsome young master? "


    "Oh! He''s gorgeous. What''s the king of that book? "


    "You can eat this vinegar, too. I''m just boasting about him. " Tang Qingru looked at him with disgust. "Yes, you are the beautiful one."


    Shen Ming took her hand and squeezed into the crowd.


    There were many people staring at Shen Ming. Now he took the hand of an ordinary looking woman, and his heart broke.


    Tang Qingru has long been immune to those knife like eyes. Now look at him, she will not see. How do you know me


    "Leng Lintian said that a woman came forward to persuade him and Mr. Li. I guess it''s you. Then I sent someone to stare at Mr. Li''s courtyard. As expected, I saw you come out. Although you disguise, who am I? I''m a man who''s not allergic to you. As soon as I get close to you, I can be sure it''s you. "


    "All right! It''s in your interest. Where are you taking me now? "


    "See Nalan. We are doing the handover. There needs to be a guard here. I can not do without Nalan, so I plan to choose two confidants to stay. At this time, Nalan is hesitating. After all, it''s very important here. There must be no mistake. "


    "I think you should focus on tap city. Since Wuxi City has surrendered, there will be no more trouble. It''s safe to leave two of you. The real danger is the Lord of Ta''er city. That''s a cruel man


    Shen Ming stopped. She looked at the girl in front of her. A faint smile flashed in her eyes: "thank you for thinking about us all the time."


    "No, I''m not thinking about you. I''m thinking about myself. If you win, I will be honored. If I lose, I''ll die. We have been grasshoppers on a rope for a long time. We have no other choice


    Shen Ming held her face and squeezed it hard.


    "Bad girl, will you die if you don''t tell the truth? Even if you cheat me, let me know it''s because of me. "


    "You think it''s funny to deceive yourself?" Tang Qingru took a picture of his leaving. "Gone."


    Shen Ming was helpless and said to himself, "I''m planted in your hands."


    The night is deep. Three people sitting in the pavilion, in front of a table of good dishes.


    After nearly half a month''s war, nalanling and Shen Ming lost a lot of weight. Tang Qingru volunteered to cook a good table for them.


    "Now the morale is good. While the morale is good, I plan to take another day off tomorrow and go to Ta''er city the day after tomorrow."


    After listening to Shen Ming''s plan, nalanling puts a green vegetable in Tang Qingru''s bowl.


    "I think so, too. The soldiers are tired and need rest. Let''s set a day off and start the day after tomorrow! "


    Tang Qingru ate all the vegetables in the bowl and thought about when she would slip away again.


    "You don''t want to run away. I discussed with Nalan. In order to prevent you from doing anything dangerous, we want you to dress up as a man and be my close follower, so that you can watch you at any time. "


    "You want me in the barracks? If it''s found out, your soldiers will complain. There can''t be women in the barracks. "


    "When I say yes, I mean yes. If you can''t even do a small thing, what''s the point of this fight for the throne? "

 Chapter 123

    Tang Qingru still wants to run away. She can''t run away now.


    These two guys are really cunning. She said nothing and did nothing, and they guessed what she was thinking.


    If it''s after tonight, she''ll be gone. However, with their character, they will definitely find someone to look at her.


    That night, Two Drunkards sang the war song in the pavilion. That sonorous and powerful song shocked Tang Qingru''s soul. Tang Qingru made a decision. After they both woke up, she said what she thought.


    "What did you say?" Nalan Ling''s face was black and looked at her strangely.


    Shen Ming didn''t speak, but the frost on that Jun''s face was also very disagreeable.


    "You want me to stay in the barracks, too. But I don''t want to be an entourage. I want to face the enemy head on. At the beginning, you can''t make me a senior official, or someone will say that. You just give me a team leader and let me lead a few people. "


    "Nonsense." Nalan Ling never said her in such a sharp tone. "All the people in the barracks eat and sleep together. You are a woman, do you want to sleep with some rough old men? Even if I agree, King Qing will not. QingWang, tell me about her. "


    Shen Ming feels very tired now. What''s this girl doing? If it goes on like this, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    "Girl, you hear me clearly. It''s impossible to promise you such a thing. " Shen Ming said in a low voice, "if you make any more mischief, I''ll send someone to tie you up, so you can''t make any trouble."


    "In your eyes, am I trouble?" Tang Qingru frowned. "So you refuse me because you''re afraid that I''ll implicate you?"


    "That''s not what I mean. We''re worried about you getting yourself into trouble. The sword has no eyes. The death and injury on the battlefield depend on heaven. We won''t let you do such a dangerous thing. " Shen Ming holds her.


    Nalanling looked at the two people who were nestled together, and the gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll see what''s going on with the supplies." Nalanling said, "talk to me!"


    Tang Qingru sees nalanling leave, and only turns the object of persuasion into Shen Ming. Although Shen Ming usually dotes on her, she will give her whatever she says. However, in the face of such things, he is not easy to serve than Nalan Ling.


    At this time, she had no intention of persuading him any more. If they don''t agree, she won''t do it? And they let her follow? What happened?


    "Well, I won''t do it." Tang Qingru readily agreed.


    Shen Ming''s eyes were full of wonder. He didn''t expect that Tang Qingru would agree. She was ready to make trouble.


    At night, Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming lying under the bed and sighs helplessly.


    "I''ve said it''s not going to happen again. Why are you still staring at me in this way? Don''t you think it''s hard? "


    After fighting for such a long time in a row, he has lost a lot of weight. Now he can''t sleep well. She suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt.


    "As long as I''m with you, I don''t feel hard. What''s more, there''s still room for sleep. I didn''t even have time to sleep in the war a few days ago. "


    So Shen Ming and Na Lanling are both like pandas, with big black circles in their eyes.


    "Sleep! I won''t disturb you any more. " This time, she really didn''t bother him.


    The next day, Shen Ming and nalanling finished the handover, and then came to check the food and grass.


    Seeing that they were carrying the food and grass, Tang Qingru thought of her own space and decided to help them take some of the food and grass.


    I don''t know how long this war will last. In order that they have no worries, she decided to use all the money to buy food and grass. In this way, even if the next Ta''er city is not easy to fight, they can spend it with them until the other side has no way to supply food and grass.


    Tang Qingru did all these things quietly. After all, she has a mysterious space, which can change the grain as big as a mountain and disappear. If nalanling and Shen Ming know, they don''t know whether they will treat her as a monster. She doesn''t want the secret to be known yet.


    Leng Lintian surrendered, and the Leng family could not accommodate him. Wuxi City is still under his care. But now Leng Lin Tian has to be tied up with Shen Ming. I believe I will receive a letter from the Leng family soon. The letter was not as friendly as usual, but a letter of expulsion from the genealogy.


    Since Leng Lintian has done it, he has no reason to regret it. He and Shen Ming are cousins.


    The marriage between aristocratic families also means to expand their influence. Shen Ming is a royal family. It''s normal for someone in the Leng family to marry to the royal family.


    On the third day, Tang Qingru became an ordinary soldier and followed Shen Ming. Originally Shen Ming wanted to get him a carriage alone, but Tang Qingru certainly refused. I''m kidding. Who ever saw an ordinary soldier with a carriage? Play like this, the fool can''t see that she has a problem.


    It takes two days to walk from Wuxi City to Ta''er city. Two days later, their troops stayed in the outskirts of Ta''er city.It can be seen that Shen Ming and Na Lanling attach great importance to Ta''er city. They are far more wrong about Ta''er city than Wuxi City. Obviously, the Lord of Ta''er city is not a good servant. This man is cruel and ruthless. Under his administration, the people of Ta''er City dare to be angry and dare not speak up. Besides admitting bad luck, they dare not do anything.


    On this day, they set up camp in the mountains far away from Ta''er city.


    Shen Ming discussed with the war leaders for a long time, and didn''t return to the camp until very late. As soon as he came back, he lay there motionless and looked very tired. Originally, Tang Qingru was dissatisfied with his arrangement. Seeing him like this, all his dissatisfaction disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Look at you. Isn''t it going well? " Tang Qingru sat down and rubbed his shoulder for him.


    Shen Ming hummed comfortably. "It''s not going well," he said softly. But I can handle it. Why don''t you rest? "


    Tang Qingru curled her lips and complained discontentedly: "didn''t you make me wait for you? You also said, "it''s all men here. I''m not safe alone. I''d better wait for you at any time."


    "I''m worried about you." Shen Ming moved, sat up and looked at her: "are you unhappy?"


    "Do you think I should be happy?" Tang Qingru glanced at him. "Come on, you''re tired, too. I don''t care about those things. Don''t worry about them. We have to discuss the strategy tomorrow, right? You have to rest first. "


    "Rest together." Shen Ming said, regardless of Tang Qingru''s objection, he hugged her waist and held her in his arms.


    Tang Qingru moved. When he heard his tired voice "don''t move", he didn''t bother him any more.


    That night, Tang Qingru did not know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, Shen Ming had already got up.


    It''s sunny outside. The soldiers in each battalion perform their duties. Someone saw Tang Qingru come out and walk past without squinting.


    Tang Qingru knew that Shen Ming had said hello in advance. She is Shen Ming''s own soldier, and no one has the right to order her, including those leaders.


    The soldiers didn''t recognize Tang Qingru. But I feel that Tang Qingru is Shen Ming''s confidant. Therefore, no one dare to offend her.


    "It''s said that general Nalan and the LORD have quarreled."


    "What nonsense? They are sworn brothers. How can they quarrel? After so many dangerous things, they are closer than their brothers. "


    "What do you know? Even if it''s teeth, there are times when they bump their lips, not to mention two people with different temperaments. What a normal thing to have a quarrel? My two children also often quarrel, the result can be reconciled in less than a day, and brothers love to catch loach fish together


    "Ha ha That''s the truth. "


    Tang Qingru listened to the conversation of those people and asked the soldiers nearby.


    "Have they eaten yet?"


    The soldier knew Tang Qingru. Shen Ming''s personal soldiers are something everyone must know. If you offend me carelessly, isn''t that causing trouble?


    "Wang ye went to bed with general Nalan to discuss business. He hasn''t eaten yet." Said the soldier.


    "What''s for this morning?" Tang Qingru continued to ask.


    "It''s like porridge! Now that the war has not started, we have to save some food. Have porridge and steamed bread for breakfast. "


    When Tang Qingru got the news, she went to the kitchen to take the porridge and steamed bread for three.


    Men eat a lot, especially those who are soldiers. So three portions of porridge and steamed bread are equivalent to six portions of ordinary portion.


    "You can''t go in and risk it." Shen Ming continued: "although I admit your method is very good, you can''t take risks. Another person. "


    "Someone else? Who do you think is suitable for us? General Wang is brave but not resourceful. It''s no problem to let him lead the army and kill people. If you let him use his brain, it''s to embarrass him. General Li is young and impetuous. He is not the material at all. General Qin is too old to stand up to such setbacks. Now let him lead the war, that is also let him be responsible for the idea. General Tang, you should know that we can''t trust him completely. "


    "Everyone has analyzed it. No one is qualified for it. Only I can help you. " Nalanling said angrily.


    "I know you have a point. But I still don''t agree. Stop it. I won''t agree. The Lord of Ta''er city is not the Lord of Wuxi City. If you enter Ta''er City, you will enter the enemy''s den. I''m afraid that if you don''t have a chance to do it, the other party will eat you to the bone. " Shen Ming didn''t loosen at all. "If you have anything wrong, can''t ru''er hate me?"


    "She will not." Nalanling sighed. "She likes you. As long as you''re OK, she''ll be happy. "


    "You mean she doesn''t care about you, does she? Do you have the courage to tell her in person and ask her for advice? "


    Tang Qingru pushes the door and goes in.


    The two big men in the camp account saw her figure. They were red in the face just now, but now they are dumb.


    "Why not? You can be heard outside. " Tang Qingru put porridge and steamed bread on the table. "Eat first, then quarrel.""We didn''t fight." Shen Ming touched nalanling''s arm. "Right?"

 Chapter 124

    Nalanling gave him a bad look: "is ru''er so terrible?"


    Shen Ming thought that you had never seen her look terrible.


    But this woman is so partial. She is always obedient in front of nalanling. Nalanling naturally thinks that she has a good temper. As a matter of fact, the woman has a bad temper. But no matter how bad his temper was, he liked her. Is that what he hit? Who made this woman his favorite.


    No, God gave it to him. Why else would he have such a strange disease? Only she can cure this disease.


    Nalanling and Shen Ming sit down to eat. At the dinner table, the two did not speak, and the whole camp was silent.


    Tang Qingru was also with her. After all, she is a woman, not as good as their appetite. She would like to have one of those big fisted steamed bread.


    After nalanling and Shen Ming eat well. Tang Qingru continued to ask about what happened just now.


    "What were you arguing about? Say it to me! " Tang Qingru looks at them with a smile.


    They looked at each other. Finally, Shen Ming can''t bear her eye attack, only to say the quarrel.


    "Ta''er city is not a good place to attack. The terrain here is remote and difficult to attack and easy to defend. In addition, they have sufficient resources and troops. As long as they stay inside, we can''t do anything about them. Then I propose to use your method and use a group of people to get in first. "


    "Get in? Tap city is closed now. Even if you want to get in now, it''s impossible, isn''t it? No wonder the Lord disagrees. "


    "The Lord of Ta''er city is a man who is extremely greedy for beauty. As long as we find a group of beautiful brothel women, we will say that they have escaped. With that person''s character, I''m afraid that even if I know there is a problem, I''ll let him go first. So here we need to sacrifice a group of brothel women. "


    "I know what you think. But it''s too risky. First of all, there are too few brothel women willing to die. They are not so easy to find. Even if found, if someone betrays you in the middle of the way, it will be self defeating. Secondly, such a method is slow and unlikely. It''s better to use a different method than to use one that has no chance of winning. "


    "What else do you think is feasible?" Nalanling and Shen Ming look at her.


    Tang Qingru looked at them with a smile: "you forget what I do?"


    "You? Doctor Shen Ming said something.


    "Yes! I''m a doctor. Doctors can save people and kill people. " With these words, Tang Qingru called for a doctor in her heart.


    "If I use medical skills to quell the war ahead of time and let more people avoid war, it should be a good thing rather than a bad thing?"


    Xiaoyi responded in her head: "it''s hard to say! This has never happened before. "


    "Do you mean that if I''m not lucky enough to harm people with my medical skills, maybe my benevolence and medical value will be completely gone?"


    Tang Qingru didn''t get a positive answer, and she was a little nervous. But it''s all said. Even if it''s going to happen, she''s going to continue.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. I have to go up!


    The little doctor said, "why don''t we have a try? If you bet right, it''s worth a lot. You know, it''s a city you''re saving. "


    "Ru''er, what are you thinking? Why are you always absent-minded recently? " Shen Ming poked her forehead and looked at her fondly.


    Tang Qingru was helpless: "women like to be dazed and distracted. What''s the fuss? "


    "Just now you said that doctors can save people and kill people. In other words, do you want to use poison? "


    Nalanling deserves to be nalanling. She guessed her intention so quickly.


    When he said this, there was some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "You are the most admired doctor in the world. Everyone respects you as a Bodhisattva. If you kill people with poison, you''ll lose your reputation. War is a man''s business, you should not bear the gossip. Needless to say, I won''t agree with it. "


    Shen Ming nodded: "that''s true. I would not agree. You are a miracle doctor. How can you discredit yourself for us? "


    "You think too much. Did I say I would kill? As a doctor, I don''t do this kind of thing. "


    "Didn''t you just say that doctors can save people or kill people? Little girl, what do you sell? Be honest and clear. "


    Nalanling and Shen Ming are so amused by her that they can''t laugh or cry.


    "I can make Mongolian and Chinese medicine and let them sleep for a few days and nights. After a few days and nights, no one in the city could fight. Naturally, the war would be broken without attack. "


    "It''s just Mongolian and Chinese Medicine It doesn''t seem to hurt people''s lives. It doesn''t matter. Besides, she''s dressed as a man now, and no one recognizes her. Just be careful, it might work. "


    "Yes! War kills a lot of people. I can avoid casualties by doing so. It''s good for everyone. Even if I let others know later, I won''t be blamed. I believe you will be a good emperor. Under your administration, the people will surely live a better life. Then the war will be nothing. ""We didn''t want you to be involved in the war, but we did." Nalanling looked at her painfully. "You have suffered so much with us. The only thing we can do is to make sure that you will live the life you want to live in the future. "


    "That''s enough."


    There are many herbs in Tang Qingru''s backpack. However, in order not to let others suspect, she can only use the medicine in the military camp.


    In fact, the medicinal materials in the military camp are not complete at all. She only secretly took the medicine in the system backpack and pretended to take it out of the barracks.


    Shen Ming arranges a camp account for Tang Qingru alone, where she specializes in medicine. There are several soldiers at the door. No one is allowed to go in and check.


    "Lord, we don''t have many medicinal materials. How can we waste them? Do you know medicine or not? If you don''t understand, don''t waste the medicine. Those drugs are life-saving drugs for soldiers! How can she treat those soldiers'' wounds after she uses them so much? "


    In Shen Ming''s camp account, an old military doctor said to Shen Ming.


    After listening to him for a long time, Shen Ming was finally willing to stop. He looked up at him: "finished? When you''re done, go back and stay


    "Lord, what the old man said..." The old military doctor frowned and looked at Shen Ming unhappily.


    Shen Ming was young and rich. For those who depend on and sell their elders, what can noble children like Shen Ming understand?


    This kind of person always preaches to others in the way of "I''m good for you, why don''t you appreciate it.". In fact, it''s all self righteous.


    "I agree. I agree with her to use those herbs. You leave her alone. You will do what she tells you in the future. "


    Shen Ming said lightly.


    The old military doctor''s face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that the result of "loyal advice" would be that he would have to obey the orders of a younger generation.


    "I have nothing to say about the decision of the Lord." The old military doctor left.


    Nalanling just came in and saw the old military doctor leave the camp account with a gloomy face. He opened the curtain and came in.


    "I saw Wei go out with a black face just now. What''s the matter?"


    "He said that ru''er used too many herbs, and the soldiers will not use them in the future. I really want to tell her. If ru''er''s medicine is made, Ta''er city will soon be ours. Soldiers will be able to avoid many casualties. It''s more effective than keeping the herbs and using them carefully. These old guys are always relying on each other. If it wasn''t for his good medical skills, ru''er would have driven him out long ago


    "Well, you also said that ru''er couldn''t help herself. Mr. Wei is old-fashioned, but his character is not bad. These old doctors have their own pride. If you say so, of course they will turn against you. "


    "What''s the mood of the soldiers? Don''t let them down. We won the first game and it was a good start. Everyone was in a good state of mind. But I''m afraid they haven''t attacked Ta''er city all the time. If they wait a long time, I''m afraid they will be dissatisfied? "


    "Don''t think so much. They won''t. However, just now some soldiers came back to report that they found someone secretly using carrier pigeons to transmit information. "


    "Did you catch anyone?" Shen Ming suddenly stood up and looked at nalanling sharply.


    Nalan picked up the cup, poured a cup of tea and drank: "are you stupid, too? You can''t scare a snake at this time, just stare at it secretly. We don''t have any action yet, and we don''t have any news to spread. The other side is different. We may be able to get some useful information by observing in secret. "


    "You''re really better at that." Shen Ming had to take it.


    "How many days has ru''er been in?"


    "Three days! I eat on time every day. Don''t worry about that. " "When I went in, she said it would take five days," nalanling said


    "We''ll wait another two days." Two days later, if Tang Qingru''s medicine fails, they should be ready to attack.


    Now the morale is just right. We need to go on with the fight to make the soldiers full of fighting spirit. If the delay is too long, the soldiers will fall back.


    Two days later. In the camp account, Tang Qingru looked at the pills and was relieved.


    "It''s a match."


    Holding the pillar beside her, she called weakly, "come on, please come in."


    Before long, Shen Ming and nalanling came in.


    In order not to let others doubt, they will not show how much they care about Tang Qingru in front of the soldiers.


    As soon as the soldiers left, they quickened their pace and supported her left and right.


    "Match it?" Nalanling asked.


    "Well." Tang Qingru handed them the medicine bottle. "Find a way to put it in their water."


    "Take a rest first! Look at your dark circles. They''re deeper than your eyes. " Shen Ming looked at her and felt very sad.


    Tang Qingru really needs a rest. This pill doesn''t go well with it. There are hundreds of procedures! Every procedure is very detailed, and there is no mistake at all. That''s why she keeps herself in for five days. Once someone bothers you, you have to start all over again.

 Chapter 125

    When Tang Qingru wakes up after a full sleep, nalanling and Shen Ming are not in the camp account. As soon as she came out, a soldier saluted her. At the same time, he brought the prepared meal into the camp account and asked Tang Qingru to use the meal first and then talk about the rest.


    After dinner, Tang Qingru looks for them again. At this time, nalanling and Shen Ming came back on horseback. Both men have a lot of prey on their horses.


    "You went hunting?" Tang Qingru was surprised.


    In fact, what she wants to say is that you are still in the mood to hunt! Isn''t it the right time?


    "Ta''er city is so dense that it''s hard to start from there. But we found that there is a river here, and the residents of Ta''er City drink the water here. As long as you put the medicine in the water, those people will be hit. But in this way, I''m afraid I need a lot of pills. "


    "No, there''s another way." Tang Qingru said, "do you see the birds in the sky? Birds have wings and can fly into the city. If we tie the pills to the birds'' legs and let them fly around, we can always bring the medicine into the city. It''s not as much trouble as we think


    "I don''t know if the bird has wings and can fly into the city. But I know a bird that can fly in. Carrier pigeon... "


    Isn''t the enemy''s carrier pigeon always hovering in their barracks? Now it''s time for us to do it.


    Use the enemy''s carrier pigeon to bring the pills into the city. In this way, it is not in vain that they have been holding their horses for so long.


    Tang Qingru listened to Shen Ming''s plan and gave him a happy look: "OK, that''s it."


    Shen Ming laughs foolishly, which has the usual high cold? Tang Qingru just gave him a hug, and he looked intoxicated. The next nalanling looked black. He raised the corner of his lip, and an evil smile flashed in his eyes. Then, while Shen Ming was still giggling, he hugged Tang Qingru.


    "What have you done, Nalan Ling?" Shen Ming regained his mind and waved his fist angrily. "I killed you."


    Tang Qingru looks at two big men fighting in the camp account like a child. She can''t see it anymore. "That''s all right," he said


    "Ru''er, you let him hold you. How can you let him hold you? I never let other women hold me Shen Ming said wrongly.


    Tang Qingru said: "it''s just a hug. What''s the big deal? If you''re not happy, you can be hugged. "


    Shen Ming was not happy. However, that guy has always been cunning. He must not be cheated. Women don''t like men who make trouble. For the sake of the overall situation, he tolerated this time. Thinking about this, Shen Ming talked about the plan again. He explained his idea in detail, and Tang Qingru nodded beside him.


    Perfect the plan, the next step is to catch the carrier pigeon. It''s not hard. Just wait for it to show up.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart. That night, they caught the carrier pigeon. Then the letter on the carrier pigeon was removed without alarming the eyeliner, and several pills were tied to the legs of the carrier pigeon. To determine how many pills the pigeon could take, they tried again and again.


    Everything is ready except the east wind. The next day, the three of them were waiting for news in the camp account.


    In fact, the most nervous one is Tang Qingru. The requirement of the space of the miracle doctor is to save people with medical skills. For the first time, she developed a harmful pill. If the system determines that her practice is against the rules, she will not only waste all her efforts, but may even reverse all her benevolence and medical value and eventually disappear.


    It was a very risky decision for her. However, in order to achieve the goal faster and have more benevolent medical value, she has to fight.


    If he is successful and has enough benevolent medical value, he can do whatever he wants in this world. It''s easier to help Shen Ming. If she fails, she will disappear in the torrent of the universe.


    "Mr. Wang, the informant reported that there was no sound in the whole Ta''er city. It was very quiet." A subordinate rushed back to report to Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming and nalanling smile at each other. Finally, Shen Ming said, "inform the brothers to attack Ta''er city immediately."


    "Yes." The reporting soldier ran out of the camp account and said to everyone, "assemble. Attack Ta''er city immediately. Everyone gather. "


    Tang Qingru listened to the call. Then came the excited cry of the soldiers. At this moment, the officers and men are all determined to solve the problem of Ta''er city.


    "Let''s go." With Shen Ming''s order, all the soldiers were ready to attack.


    As Shen Ming''s own soldier, Tang Qingru must stay by his side at this time. She put on her armor and rode off with Shen Ming.


    The army rushed to Ta''er city. March in a hurry, soon arrived outside Ta''er city. Call out, attack. Under the leadership of Shen Ming, the army soon played the battle song.


    Tang Qingru follows Shen Ming and accompanies him to attack Ta''er city. However, the city of Ta''er was silent, and there was no response for a long time.


    Capital, Prime Minister''s residence.


    The man in the luxurious robe sat there, looking at the music in his hand. Bang! Indignant, he threw out the gist and hit an official on the head. There are several others in the study. They all hung their heads and looked trembling."Shen Ming, how can it be? How could he attack six cities in a row? He has only a few hundred thousand soldiers. How can he do that? Did you all grow up eating shit? You can''t even deal with a yellow boy. Then Shen Ming is a charming prince. What can he do? "


    One of them trembled and said, "but my Lord, this man is more than a hundred thousand troops. He has more than 200000 troops in his hands. "


    Shen Ming attacked all the way, destroyed many cities and recruited soldiers in the same place. He is a royal family and it''s easy to get support from others. It is said that many big businessmen are also helping him and are willing to provide him with military funding. Once Shen Ming becomes emperor, those big businessmen will make a lot of money. This is investment.


    "No, no, no! I don''t believe it. We''re in control. What about Meng Yi? Let Meng Yi come to see me. "


    "Lord Meng is still in Qingcheng. Prime minister, didn''t you say to let him stay there? So he never came back. " A person nearby said weakly.


    "Nonsense. What time is it now? What is he still doing there? Let him come back to see me as soon as possible. " The prime minister glared at the official, swearing. "It''s useless. I have to worry about everything. What''s the use of supporting you? At this time, why don''t you use your head? "


    People dare not speak any more. After the prime minister''s vent, the people dare to leave.


    After the crowd left, one came out from behind the screen. The man said with a coquettish smile: "I''m just a few small characters. Why do you need to fight like this? What can I do if I get angry? The prime minister is my life


    Just now, the prime minister, who was still angry, saw the young woman, took her hand, put it on her mouth and gave her another kiss.


    "Xiaoxin, don''t you stay in the palace? Why are you out again? "


    Women dress enchanting, clothes exposed, the whole person is a monster. She sat on the prime minister''s lap and said, "doesn''t the prime minister like me any more? I have come to see you. You are going to drive me away. I look forward to it in the palace every day. That''s what Xiangye did to me. I don''t care. If you don''t accompany me well today, I won''t go back to that cold deep palace. "


    "You, you are a fool. Well, come on, I love you well. " Then there was an ambiguous sound.


    A man in black rushed to the study, originally wanted to knock on the door to report things. As soon as he heard the sound coming from inside, he had to stop and stand at the door with his own information. He didn''t dare to knock until the things inside were over.


    After all, the prime minister is old. How long can he last. After waiting for a while, the prime minister gasped and stopped. The sound of rustling came from inside. I think I was getting dressed.


    The people outside waited for a while and heard the two inside talking normally. Then they knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The prime minister''s voice was more hoarse and weaker than before.


    The man in black turned his mouth secretly. I''m very old. If I can''t, I can''t. I have to be lecherous. I don''t know when I''m going to die in a woman''s belly.


    The man in black went in. The enchanting woman was finishing her clothes, revealing her skin like snow. The enchanting woman casts her eyes at the man in black. The man in black stood in front of the prime minister with no expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Said the prime minister coldly.


    "Just now, Shen Ming''s army broke another city." The man in Black said faintly: "the signal for help from Ximen city. I want to ask the prime minister how to deal with it. "


    The prime minister''s face changed greatly. Another city! What did Shen Ming do? Why did he break seven cities in half a month? Something''s wrong! There must be something wrong! Is there a monster around him? Only those monsters can do this.


    "Xuan, all the generals. We need to make a good plan. If it''s later, their army will reach the capital. "


    Break seven cities in a row. According to their route, there will be three more cities to the capital. They have to find a way to get rid of the trouble completely.


    "Last time the neighboring Prince wanted to cooperate with Xiangye, why don''t you contact the neighboring prince?"


    "Yes, you forget the truth. Then you can find a way to get in touch with the prince of the neighboring country and say that the prime minister agrees to his terms. "


    What about giving him five cities afterwards? But five cities are missing. Now if we don''t drive away Shen Ming and kill him, the whole country will slip away from him. He has just tasted power. How can he let it slip away? It was a very painful thing for him.


    The man in black left, and the enchanting woman followed.


    "You wait." The enchanting woman called the man in black.


    The man in black paid attention to her. The woman was in a hurry, and a jump appeared in front of her, holding his waist tightly.


    "Why don''t you talk to me? I''m not following that old man for our mission. I''m so sad that you ignore me like this


    The man in black looked at her in disgust: "don''t touch me with your dirty hands."

 Chapter 126

    There is a mole in the corner of an enchanting woman''s eye, which makes the enchanting face more enchanting. She laughed instead of angry at what the man in Black said.


    "My hands are dirty? When you held me, when you occupied my body, why didn''t you think I was dirty? You know what I do from the time we met. I''ve been with a lot of men. I''ve slept with a lot of men. Why didn''t you think I was dirty at that time? Do you think I''m dirty now? "


    The man in black wants to get rid of the enchanting woman''s entanglement, but no matter how he dodges, the enchanting woman has a way to entangle him.


    He didn''t want to tangle with her. After all, there is a task in hand. As the enchanting woman said, on the surface, they work for the prime minister, and they are not even the prime minister''s people. They all want to get rid of the old man quickly. However, for the sake of the task, they had to be aggrieved.


    When the man in black and the enchanting woman first met, they didn''t know that they were following the same master. The enchanting woman lurks in the palace and becomes the maid beside the queen. In order to carry out the task, the man in black fought with the enchanting woman several times, and later found that he followed the same master.


    At that time, the enchanting woman had committed herself to the Prime Minister for the task. At that time, he didn''t feel anything. Later, once, they had a relationship. The man''s heart has changed. As long as the enchanting woman has a relationship with the prime minister, his heart is particularly unhappy. Such unhappiness evolved into disgust later. See enchanting woman feel disgusted, want to drive her away.


    "I miss you." Enchanting woman holding him, fingers into his clothes. "I think you have to be tight. Accompany me


    The man in black was more disgusted. He said maliciously, "what? Didn''t that old man satisfy you? "


    "Yes! It''s like a soft bug. It''s not interesting at all. How are you? " His fingers were in circles on his chest.


    The breathing of the man in black is getting louder and louder. He picked up the enchanting woman and disappeared from here at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he carried her into a remote room. The room is a bit old. It looks like an empty utility room.


    Once in the room, the enchanting woman kisses the man in black. Before long, a big war will break out.


    It''s over. The man in black lay sleeping there. The enchanting woman opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her. There was a sneer in her eyes.


    She said in his ear, "sleep! Get some sleep! Only in this way can the Lord last longer. "


    The man in black never thought that the enchanting woman had come to spy.


    On the surface, she and the man in black are the same master, but actually they are not. Her real master is Shen Ming.


    The enchanting woman was originally the daughter of a poor family. When she was once entangled by a dandy, it was Shen Ming, the king of Qing, who saved her. Later, when she saw King Qing in the palace, the enchanting woman swore that one day she would repay King Qing''s kindness. As soon as she heard that King Qing was fighting, she took the initiative to join the prime minister. In fact, she just wanted to get information from the prime minister.


    What''s more dramatic is that before long, another person came to her and wanted to buy her off. She simply took the bait and joined the man''s camp.


    Who would have thought that a little woman should work for three people. Of course, she has only one master, that is, Shen Ming, who is kind to her.


    The man won''t wake up at this time. She drugged her lips enough for the man to sleep three days and three nights. In these three days and nights, Shen Ming can do many things.


    This man appears to be the confidant of the prime minister. In fact, he is the person of Fengyang. When he wakes up, even if he suspects her, there will be no evidence.


    He has always been cunning, and only in this way can she deceive him. Otherwise, it''s easy to scare a snake when you find something wrong with her.


    The enchanting woman left there. She shut up the utility room.


    On the other hand, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming have already led their troops into the main residence of Nanmen city. At this time, Ximen city was their territory.


    "Ru''er, we did it." Shen Ming hugged her and said happily, "ru''er, you are really my lucky star. We did it again. "


    Tang Qingru said with a faint smile: "don''t be happy too soon. I''ve heard that the Lord of Ruhua city has come to work as a poison doctor. They have found that these cities were lost inexplicably because of poisoning. Now it''s hard for poison doctors to attack them. "


    Shen Ming frowned and said coldly, "they are smart. They found the secret so quickly. But don''t worry, ru''er. I won''t let anyone hurt you. No matter how much danger is ahead, I will continue. Because we have no way back. "


    Along the way, they have been helped by many people. Shen Ming found that the common people did not reject him. On the contrary, they are looking forward to his troops. Only when there is an army can the common people have a chance to live a good life.


    Shen Ming carried everyone''s hope on his shoulder. He can''t back down. Once you shrink back, it will hurt the hearts of people all over the world.


    "Rest here for a few days. Let''s not rush on. " Nalan Ling came in from the outside. "The soldiers are very tired. We should take good care of ourselves for some time. We should not continue to send troops until the state is restored. ""Just now, ru''er also said that the poison doctor in Huacheng was in charge. It''s very difficult for us to capture this city in the old way. Let''s have a rest first! Let''s discuss the countermeasures and see if there are any flaws that we can attack. " Shen Ming said, "ru''er, I''ll take you out to dinner. I only say there''s a restaurant here with good business and delicious food."


    Nalanling frowned. He didn''t agree with Shen Ming. As a commander-in-chief, he should set an example and not disturb people''s life.


    However, he will not say much.


    "I don''t want to go out." Tang Qingru gave him a angry look. "Instead of going out to eat, it''s better to fry a few dishes by yourself. It''s more comfortable to eat."


    Nalanling smiles lightly. Look! He knew this girl would not let him down. Even if Shen Ming is not reliable, at least this girl is reliable.


    "Come on! I haven''t tasted ru''er''s craft for a long time. Since ru''er is interested in cooking herself, I''ll have a good taste. " Nalanling looks at Tang Qingru tenderly and touches her hair. "It''s just that you''ve been working too hard. We have to have a good rest in the future


    "I see!" Tang Qingru chuckles. "Then I''ll prepare the ingredients."


    After Tang Qingru left, Shen Ming glared at him discontentedly: "smelly boy, can you stop being naughty in front of ru''er? You''ve made her happy. She''s getting more and more dissatisfied with me. "


    "Then you''d better be mature and don''t do some inexplicable things to make him worry about you. Just now you said to let her eat out. Have you ever thought about the consequences? When the army entered the city, the people were worried. You qingwangye appear in the restaurant. I don''t know how much turbulence it will cause. Besides, when your soldiers see that you are out eating and drinking, how can they be idle? Do you know the consequences of all the trouble that followed


    Shen Ming just loves Tang Qingru and wants to let her go out to relax. She never thought it would cause so much trouble.


    He had to admit that naranling was right. So this man is his brain. He always knows what advice to give him.


    "This time I didn''t think about it. I''ll pay attention later. " Shen Ming sincerely accepted his "lesson.".


    Ximen is a big city. It is rich in products and has a large population. In this battle, as in previous times, the city was taken over without a single soldier. The city master is a treacherous man. Seeing that the defeat has been decided, he voluntarily surrenders. But Shen Ming despised his behavior and gave him death.


    At the gate of the City hung the head of the former city Lord. The blood has dried up and the body has become a mummy. The people who passed by looked at the tragic situation, one by one as hell. Recently, the city also issued a ban, not to enter the city and not to leave the city. The atmosphere of the whole city is very dull.


    However, the people also heard that the king''s army would not burn, kill and rob the captives. As long as they didn''t do anything superfluous, it was safe.


    As in previous times, they wanted to recruit. After all, there was a lot of damage along the way, and some troops had to be left to guard the local cities.


    "King Qing." The Tang Castle master rushed to the city master''s residence. "Your Highness, things are very bad."


    Shen Ming is in nalanling to discuss the next arrangement. The master of Tang Castle suddenly said this, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He looked at the master of Tang castle in displeasure and said coldly, "general Tang, what''s the matter that deserves such a fuss from an old man like you?"


    "My subordinates have been informed that the prime minister has made an alliance with the neighboring prince. It is said that the neighboring countries will send troops to attack. The prime minister''s people not only won''t stop it, but also will take over. This is leading the wolf into the house! In order to deal with you, the prime minister has ignored the safety of the country. " Said the master anxiously.


    "Isn''t that his way of doing things? As long as for their own interests, other people sacrifice nothing. " Shen Ming sneered: "this is my Shen family''s world. How can I corrupt this treacherous Minister?"


    "Don''t worry. Think about it first. There must be a solution to this matter." Nalanling comforts Shen Ming.


    "Even if the troops of neighboring countries are killed, they are not so fast in a short time. If we can stabilize the overall situation and occupy the world in a short period of time. If we lead our troops against the troops of neighboring countries, we will surely have a chance of winning. " "It''s just that it''s not easy," said Tang Qingru. In front of Ruhua City, there are poisonous doctors. My medical skills are OK, but I''m not a rival in poison medicine. Unless I see the poison doctor myself and persuade him to let go. "


    "You want to see a poison doctor? That won''t do. It''s too dangerous. If you fall into their hands, they won''t have to fight. " Shen Ming said unhappily.


    "As a commander-in-chief, you should have said such irresponsible words. How cold would it be for your officers to hear that? " Tang Qingru was angry. "I''m old friends with poison doctors. Maybe he''ll see it in his acquaintance. It''s not necessary to let go. "


    "Do you believe that? The indifference and bloodthirsty of the poison doctor are known all over the world. " Shen Ming stares at Tang Qingru. "It''s not negotiable. Don''t mention it again. Otherwise, I''ll lock you up. "

 Chapter 127

    Shen Ming doesn''t allow Tang Qingru to see the poison doctor. No matter how Tang Qingru ensures that he will be safe, he still doesn''t agree. He even had her watched. No matter what she does, there are people who follow her. Even if she uses drugs to confuse her followers, there are many barriers outside.


    As long as she doesn''t get Shen Ming''s consent, she won''t want to leave the city Lord''s mansion. This makes Tang Qingru very angry. However, she soon found a breakthrough.


    Even if the city Lord''s house is surrounded like an iron bucket, so many people always have to eat, right? Every day, some people send food to the Lord''s residence. As long as she takes advantage of that time to become a vegetable vendor, she may have a chance to leave here.


    Tang Qingru will make a good decision. She charmed the people who followed her and the vegetable vendor. When she changed her clothes and came out, she found that there was a man waiting for him. The man looked at her, looked at her dress with a smile, said faintly: "not bad! It''s like that. But if you can get out of this mansion, can you get out of this city? "


    "Nalan..." Tang Qingru stares at him unhappily. "That fool doesn''t understand me, and you don''t understand me? We don''t have time. "


    Nalanling touched her head and said gently, "I understand you. As long as it is what you want to do, I will support you. Don''t you want to see a poison doctor? I''m not sure if you''re alone. I''ll go with you. "


    Tang Qingru looked at nalanling in surprise: "you are my military adviser here. It''s very important for Shen Ming. You can''t risk it. "


    "You said with great certainty that you would come back. Since you are so sure, I can come back. It''s not a risk. " Nalanling said gently: "I can''t let you go to Ruhua City alone. Now you have two choices. One is to stay here and do nothing. Second, come with me. If there''s any danger, I can protect you. So even if Shen Ming finds out, he won''t do anything impulsive. "


    "Have you ever thought that if you act alone, Shen Ming will be very worried once he finds out, and will do impulsive things when he is worried. You don''t want her to do something stupid because of you, do you? " Nalan Ling is always like this, he can easily poke in other people''s weakness.


    "Well, you come with me." Tang Qingru stares at him. "I''m afraid of you."


    Na Lanling laughs: "this is good."


    For example, Hua City is not as big as Ximen City, but the city master there is very clever. It is said that this is the number one scholar in the scientific examination ten years ago.


    The city leader was originally born in poverty and became the number one scholar by his own ability. That''s nothing to say. After he became number one, he was favored by a princess. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to marry the princess at all. Instead, he announced one thing to everyone, that is, he had a hairy wife.


    With this character, he was respected and loved by all the people. And his ability is excellent.


    Over the years, the city leader ruled Ruhua city. Such as the name of Huacheng, it''s really gorgeous. The economy there is a small capital.


    Like other cities, the gate of Ruhua city is closed. Tang Qingru and nalanling want to enter the city, so they have to find a way to sneak in.


    There''s a mountain in the back. It''s very high. If you turn from that mountain to the city, there should be a little chance. But the other side will surely know that this is their gap, and will surely send heavy troops to guard there. There is still a great possibility that they will be caught.


    Tang Qingru and nalanling had no other choice but to turn over the mountain. Two days later, they finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Someone." Nalanling gives Tang Qingru a hand. "Shh


    A patrol team went through there.


    Someone yelled, "keep an eye on it. Never let a fly fly in. The gate is closed. This is the only gap. If King Qing''s army attacks our city from here, we will be the culprits. "


    "Yes."


    Tang Qingru and nalanling look at each other. Both of them look a little fidgety. I can see that they are very nervous about this time.


    There are a lot of people on the other side. They hide in the dark and watch them change shifts perfectly without any flaws.


    "He is a famous wise man. It''s our misfortune to be against such a man. " Nalanling said with a bitter smile: "I''ll go out and lead them away. You can find a way to sneak in. Now we have to take the risk and try this method


    "You''re too dangerous. No, I can''t risk you. " Tang Qingru refused.


    "Girl, you think clearly. We can''t give up halfway when we finally get here. Don''t be silly. Hurry up. " Nalanling said, deliberately made a sound.


    "Someone." One of the soldiers said, "search, there are people here."


    Nalanling deliberately shook in front of the soldiers, and then ran away with great speed.


    Tang Qingru watched the figure of nalanling disappear. She hesitated and hesitated, and finally decided to dive in.


    "Nalan, you''ll be fine."


    The poison doctor became a guest of the city Lord''s mansion, and he must live in the city Lord''s mansion. Poison doctor is good at medicine, where he is, there are herbs. And the city Lord''s mansion is so big, you can find poison by smelling the herb. It''s just that Tang Qingru has to admit that it''s risky. In her present status, if she appears in front of the poison doctor, the poison doctor will hand over her information immediately, which will inevitably lead to a comprehensive round up of the city Lord''s house. There''s too little chance she''ll get out by then. "In the quiet yard. Tang Qingru turns inside. She saw the familiar poisonous grass and knew that she had not found the wrong place.


    "Who?" A low voice came from inside.


    Tang Qingru recognized the man''s voice. She''s definitely a poison doctor.


    Tang Qingru walks to the room. Just as she was about to open the door, it opened from the inside. The poison doctor''s indifferent eyes came over.


    When I first met the poison doctor, I only felt that he was cold and unpopular. His obsession with poison makes him look like a freak.


    Even if he is very handsome, we can''t ignore the fact that he is a strange man. However, she frowned when she saw the poisoned half of his face. Is this half of your face poisoned?


    "It''s you. How dare you show up here. It looks like a lot of guts. " The poison doctor recognized her at a glance.


    After all, this girl is very impressive. It''s hard to forget this person!


    "Poison doctor, I hope you don''t help the Lord of Ruhua city." Tang Qingru looked around and made sure there was no one else, so she went in.


    There is a strong smell in the poison doctor''s room. There are still some medicine bottles on his desk. The medicine bottle is not sealed. It seems that he is busy doing something.


    "You really poisoned the cities ahead." The poison doctor has a clear look on his face. "You''re the only poison in the world that I can''t get rid of. No matter how superb and tedious others are, I can solve it. "


    Tang Qingru looked at the poison doctor helplessly: "so? Did you help the city Lord just to fight with me? This is not simple. As long as you help me, I''ll fight with you. "


    The poison doctor was silent for a moment. Just when Tang Qingru wanted to continue to persuade him, he refused.


    "I help the Lord not only because I want to fight against you, but also because I owe him. A debt of gratitude must always be paid. Although I am a poison doctor, I have my own set of principles. He has begged me, and it''s something I can do, so I can''t shirk it. "


    "So you really don''t think about it anymore? Even if I can fix your face? " Tang Qingru is not reconciled.


    She not easy to see him, in order to see him, but also let nalanling in danger. If he gives up like this, he is not willing to.


    "My poison doctor has his own principles. I said, "I can''t agree, I can''t agree." The poison doctor is not moved.


    Even if he was very curious about how Tang Qingru detoxified him, he could not break his promise for his own interests.


    "You are doing him harm by staying here to help him. People need King Qing. Listen to the sound outside. How many of them want King Qing to call. Of course, the people in Ruhua city are lucky. They met a good Lord for them. What about the others? "


    "We will certainly fight this battle. If you have to fight with me, I will let you know that your time is over. "


    Tang Qingru was very angry. Since he doesn''t listen, it''s just


    "You poisoned me? When did you get off? " The poison doctor noticed that his body was different and held his wrist to feel the pulse.


    "Guess what." Tang Qingru chuckles. "Now I don''t want to know when I did it, but how I can untie the poison."


    Tang Qingru said, turned and left.


    The poison doctor was attracted by Tang Qingru''s poison. He let her leave, but he didn''t mean to stop her.


    Tang Qingru left the poison doctor''s yard easily. After all, the poison doctor is eccentric and lives in a place with few people.


    Just as she was about to leave the city Lord''s mansion, a long voice came: "since she''s here, why hurry to go?"


    The voice with a smile, like a long time no see friends say hello. However, she heard the murderous spirit in the voice.


    She turned and looked at the man opposite.


    Feng Yang.


    Listening to that voice, she knew it was this man.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. Is it related to him that the poison doctor will appear here? No wonder, she said the poison doctor wouldn''t mind his own business.


    "Are you the Lord of Ruhua city?" Tang Qingru made a bold guess.


    Feng Yang looks at the woman opposite. I haven''t seen her for a while, but her spirit is getting more and more beautiful.


    When she saw him again, she didn''t feel guilty at all. She didn''t think about how she got rid of him.


    Feng Yang had only five points in his heart, but now he has eight. Especially when he looks at him with the way he looks at strangers, it makes him even more angry.


    "Ruhua city master? What is that? How can I be such a humble person? " Feng Yang looks at her coldly. "You want to know who I am? Isn''t that easy? As long as you come with me, I''ll tell you who I am


    "Don''t dream. I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll be cheated by your words. What does it matter to me who you are? I don''t care


    Tang Qingru watched Fengyang come over with vigilance.


    Feng Yang laughs: "yes! You don''t care. If you care, you won''t run away from me. But my little pet, when you are poisoned by me, you are my toy. Toys can''t have their own ideas. Once the toy has its own idea, I will It''s ruined. "Tang Qingru thinks this man is more and more crazy.


    No way! She can''t stay here, or she will be locked up by this guy. Maybe she will be poisoned by another poison.


    Although now she has enough benevolent medical value, can completely kill each other. But it is clearly indicated in the system that she can''t hurt the important people in this space with the things in the system. This man is an important person at first sight. If she hurt the man, she would be punished.


    "Since you are not the Lord of the city, take it as if you have not seen me! I''m just here to see my old friend. I''m leaving right now. " Tang Qingru retreated to the back.


    As she spoke, she had been thinking about how to retreat.

 Chapter 128

    How clever is Feng Yang? How can he not see what she thinks? After all, this woman was close to him for a long time. He knows her skills, too.


    He said with a lazy smile, "little beauty, you''d better not move. The archers in the back will not be pitiful. "


    "Fengyang, what do you mean? You''re here, aren''t you just waiting to deal with me? " Tang Qingru stops and looks at him angrily.


    Feng Yang played with his fingers and said softly, "you are right. I stay here just to wait for you. "


    "You have been dealing with me all the time. You have poisoned me. I have never hurt you. The intrigue between you men, can you stop me? " Tang Qingru is observing the surrounding environment. There are archers in the dark. Even if Fengyang is dazed, she still can''t escape.


    She calculated everything, but she didn''t realize that there was such a pervert waiting to deal with her. If she had known he was there, she would not have taken risks.


    "You didn''t hurt me, but I want to hurt you! When a man needs a woman, how can there be so many reasons? Maybe it''s just confusing each other''s body, or maybe It''s just fun. You are a good toy in my eyes. I haven''t seen anything more fun than you. It''s a pity to lose it like this. What about? Is it a little moved? After all, I have taken great pains for you. "


    Tang Qingru understood that he could not reason with this madman. At first she thought they were getting along well. Apart from the fact that he was annoying to poison her, he had a good demeanor at other times. She stayed with him, not free, but polite.


    However, seeing Feng Yang as she is now, she withdraws her previous thoughts. This man is a lunatic. He has an obsession with what he can''t get.


    Nalanling, you must not show up! You go. Tang Qingru cried in her heart.


    She hopes to open up her tacit understanding with nalanling at this time. However, all this can only be decided by God.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Tang Qingru full is not willing to say.


    Feng Yang''s face rose with a bright smile. He stretched out his hand to Tang Qingru and said gently, "come here, darling."


    Tang Qingru goes to Fengyang.


    As she approached Fengyang, she put a dagger on Fengyang''s neck and looked around indifferently.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill your master."


    The archers in the dark rushed out, and they aimed at Tang Qingru one by one.


    "Don''t move. Otherwise, I''ll do it. "


    Feng Yang was very angry: "you really don''t know what to do."


    "If I follow you, I''m not sure. It''s not like I haven''t learned your method. Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to leave. " The dagger in Tang Qingru''s hand improved a little.


    Feng Yang noticed the pain between his neck and the feeling of the warm liquid sliding down from his neck.


    His eyes were red with blood. It was an angry expression.


    "Tang Qingru, you are more and more daring now." Feng Yang said coldly, "it seems that Shen Ming taught you very well."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qingru said coldly, "it has nothing to do with Shen Ming. I owe everything to you for being here today."


    "Then, stay and repay me well." Feng Yang moved his finger.


    Small doctor reminds Tang Qingru in the head, Tang Qingru discovered in time. She took Fengyang''s hand and wiped it off.


    "Damn you." Feng Duan''s face was ugly. She growled angrily: "thank you for your care, but I can''t die now. If you move any more, you''ll be damned


    "What''s good about Shen Ming? Whatever he can give you, I can give you. Do you know who I am? " Feng Yang''s voice is cold.


    "Even if you are the Jade Emperor, I am not rare. You may not be able to give what Shen Ming gave me. He can give me freedom and respect, can you? In your eyes, I am a toy. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let me go now, or... " The dagger went in again.


    Take a deep breath. He said coldly, "OK, I''ll let you go."


    Tang Qingru said with a smile: "this is a person who knows current affairs!"


    Feng Yang said coldly, "but don''t be proud. Next time you fall into my hands, I will not spare you. "


    "Next time you can catch me. Before you catch me, it''s all empty talk, isn''t it? " Tang Qingru left with Fengyang.


    "Let her go." Fengyang gave orders to the archers.


    Although Feng Yang has said that, she still can''t believe it because of his style. Therefore, she left with Feng Yang''s neck.


    The archers, seeing the blood flowing on Feng Yang''s neck, did not dare to act recklessly. But they looked at Su LAN like a monster. After all, Fengyang is so unique that someone dares to dig on his head, which is absolutely boring.


    Tang Qingru came to the foot of the mountain with Fengyang. She did not find nalanling, because it would expose nalanling''s whereabouts. She may not be able to escape safely. If Nalan Ling is exposed, it will only hurt him. She simply led all eyes away, let Nalan Ling have a chance to escape. The cleverness of enalanling must have known what happened here."Ru''er, it''s too late for you to stop now." Feng Yang said coldly, "as long as you follow me now, I will treat you well. After all, you''ve been with me so long, haven''t you? "


    "Fengyang, since you poisoned me, I can''t follow you willingly. You treat me as a plaything and never treat me sincerely. Even as a friend. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t plan for each other. I''m afraid that I can''t help but attack you, so you don''t want to, do you? "


    Feng Yang said nothing more. His eyes narrowed slightly and danger flashed away. At this time, he turned his finger and stabbed Tang Qingru in the waist.


    "Be careful." The doctor gave a voice to remind me.


    Tang Qingru''s reaction ability is not weak. When the doctor made a sound, she immediately took out the medicine in her backpack and threw it at Fengyang.


    Feng Yang was stunned and looked at Tang Qingru.


    "Now do what I say." Tang Qingru said in a bewitching voice, "you ask them to let me go."


    "I told them to let you go." Feng Yang is stupefied, follow Tang Qingru to say.


    Tang Qingru looked into his eyes: "after I leave, you will find a way to make the city master of Ta''er surrender."


    "I''ll try to make the Lord of Ta''er surrender." Feng Yang followed.


    "Now, then, you can go." Tang Qingru released Fengyang.


    Fengyang left like a log. Tang Qingru finds a place to wait for nalanling to appear. She knew Nalan Ling would find him. After all, I was very active just now.


    "Xiaoyi, how long is the prescription of this puppet medicine?" For such a medicine, she spent 10000 yuan of benevolent medical value. Fortunately, there are a lot of benevolent medical value now, otherwise where can I afford it?


    The little doctor replied, "a month! So, if he hasn''t captured the city in a month, he will wake up. You''ll be in more trouble then. "


    "It''s a lot of trouble now." Tang Qingru was annoyed. "How did you meet that guy here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nalanling came back and saw Tang Qingru squatting there. "I met some people just now. They saw me as if they didn''t see me. What''s the situation? "


    "I controlled Fengyang with a medicine that can control the heart. Feng Yang ordered those people to let us go. " Tang Qingru said, "don''t worry about that. Let''s go


    Nalan Ling still thought it was too easy to leave. What kind of medicine can control the heart? If there is such a good medicine, will war be needed?


    However, this girl always has her own way of doing things. He can''t interfere with her too much.


    When nalanling and Tang Qingru return to the barracks, Shen Ming has become a fire breathing dragon and scolds the soldiers guarding the gate of the barracks.


    "You are back at last." When Tang Bao saw them, his frown relaxed. "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid the Lord will do something impulsive."


    Tang Qingru smiles at the master of Tang castle and goes into the camp account quietly. Before he went in, he heard Shen Ming roar in it: "organize all the people immediately, our king will attack the city now."


    "Lord, calm down. It''s not wise to attack the city now. " "I''m sure Lord Nalan will be fine," the deputy said


    "Do you believe it? I don''t believe anyone without seeing them. " Shen Ming was so angry that he threw things. "He''ll just take his own risks and take him with him. Have you ever paid attention to me? "


    "My lord..."


    The deputy general just advised, Tang Qingru moved to the camp account. She smiles at Shen Ming: "I I''m back. "


    Shen Ming heard her voice and raised his head angrily. He looked at her coldly: "are you willing to come back? What''s the view of Ta''er city like? "


    "Very good. Ta''er city is really rich. Even if we trap them here, I''m afraid we can''t force them to submit for ten or eight years. " Tang Qingru said seriously.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, I haven''t thought of forcing them to submit in this way. " Shen Ming was angry with her.


    "Sorry, we want to help, too. Now that we''re back, don''t be angry. " Tang Qingru made a petition.


    "And he?" Shen Ming light way: "you come back alone?"


    "Here I am." Nalanling came in and said to Shen Ming, "I caused this. You will deal with me according to the military law. Don''t embarrass him


    "Good. That''s what you said. As a military commander and the first general of our QingWang army, you disobeyed my military order and took your soldiers to such a dangerous place. Your behavior, to a lesser extent, is reckless, regardless of the safety of yourself and the soldiers. Generally speaking, it is to beat grass to frighten snake, so that the other party has the heart of prevention first. " Shen Ming said, "I''ll punish you to beat the twenty army staff again. Do you have any opinions?"


    "I have no objection." Na Lan Ling says lightly.

 Chapter 129

    What does Tang Qingru want to say? Nalanling takes a look at her. Seeing Shen Ming''s threatening eyes again, she had to swallow what she wanted to say.


    In front of the whole army, nalanling was blamed. At that moment, she knew what kind of trouble her wayward behavior brought to others.


    Back in the camp account, she did not speak, lying on the bed for a long time. She didn''t know when Shen Ming came in. In a daze, I always feel someone sighing.


    "This girl..." It''s Nalan Ling''s voice. "Doesn''t she know I have internal power? This kind of responsibility is for soldiers. I can carry it with my internal power. "


    "In her eyes, you are a weak scholar. It seems that you have never told her about your accomplishments? She still doesn''t understand why you have martial arts. "


    Shen Ming took a cool look at nalanling.


    Nalanling smiles and says nothing.


    "Did you do it on purpose? Deliberately let her feel guilty for you, and then she will be more toward you. I said you have a lot of heart and mind! " Shen Ming''s airway. "I feel inferior to myself."


    "Her heart has already turned to you. Can''t you make her love me more? " Na Lan Ling lightly said: "don''t think so much, first look at her situation."


    "Her health is OK. The reason why she doesn''t want to wake up is that she feels too guilty for you. After all, I watched you play the 20 boards! When she wakes up, I don''t know how long she will be angry with me. " Shen Ming thinks more and more jealously, and looks at nalanling with bad eyes, thinking about the possibility of transferring him to other places.


    Nalan Ling knew what he was thinking. However, the thing he thought could not happen. One is that he still needs him, and the other is that he is not such a small hearted person. If it wasn''t for confirmation, he would follow him? After all, at present, there is no need for him to take risks with him. All is a bet, he nalanling bet that the final winner will be Shen Ming.


    At night, Tang Qingru woke up. She looked around, her eyes resting on the people lying by the bed. She turned away from him with a cold snort.


    Shen Ming heard her voice and looked up to see her angry. He couldn''t help laughing and stroked her hair gently.


    "Still angry?" Shen Ming said gently, "the duty of that day was only for the soldiers, so that no one would listen to me. I''m sorry to scare you


    "Isn''t that your downfall?" Tang Qingru said: "don''t worry. I will do whatever you say in the future. I will never do anything superfluous."


    "Girl, are you distorting me like this? You''re going to make me sick. " Shen Ming said gently, "I love you and care about you, so I don''t want you to take risks."


    Tang Qingru covers her head.


    Shen Ming sighed outside.


    Tang Qingru felt tired in his voice.


    After all, the war lasted several months, during which he hardly had a good rest. Now because he was worried about her, he stayed by the bed.


    "QingWang, I''m fine." Tang Qingru got out of the quilt. "This time, I am willful. I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later. "


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Forget it. Don''t mention these things. " Shen Ming said with a smile, "you''re OK."


    "I met Feng Yang." Tang Qingru said: "at that time, the situation was tense. I fed him puppet medicine. Within a month, he will obey my orders and help me persuade ta''ercheng to surrender. So we have a month to get down to tap town. But as far as I know, the border is tight. The enemy has cooperated with the prime minister. We can spend at most half a month in Ta''er city. " Other cities are not so easy to capture. The closer to the capital, the harder it is to attack.


    She can understand that, and so can others. Just like this, the pressure on Shen Ming was particularly heavy.


    "Girl, leave it alone." Shen Ming said lightly: "these things are what men want to do. Just take good care of yourself. "


    Seeing Shen Ming leave, Tang Qingru said in her heart, "but I also want to do something for you. You''ve been working for me all the time. I want to help you achieve your goal


    The depression in my heart dissipated and Tang Qingru got out of bed. She went to see Nalan Ling. He seemed to be nobody.


    "Didn''t you play twenty boards? How do you feel like you didn''t fight? Are all the soldiers pretending Tang Qingru poked nalanling.


    Nalanling couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s a fight, but I have internal power, so they can''t hurt me. Come on, little girl, don''t always frown at a young age. "


    "Well, it seems that I am too worried. Is there any noise on the other side of Ta''er city? " Why hasn''t Fengyang heard from you yet? Did the puppet technique fail?


    "The Lord of Ta''er city is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This war is inevitable. You''re ready to fight. "


    Nalan Ling''s words are like a prophecy. That night, they chose night attack.


    You know, in such an environment, night attack is not a wise choice. However, they decided to sneak attack, which made Tang Qingru extremely worried.Nalanling talked about the back mountain. The terrain there is too dangerous for a large army to appear there. However, it can be used as a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough is to use a small team to dive in first, and then think of ways to cope with internal and external cooperation. As long as we cooperate well, we will be able to beat down Ta''er city.


    The wall of Ta''er city is too high. It''s not easy to attack it in an ordinary way. They have to find another way.


    Taking the Tang Castle master as the main body, he sneaked in with more than 1000 people. Shen Ming and his army are waiting for news at the gate of the city.


    About three hours later, the signal came from the city.


    "Lord, the master of Tang castle has sent a signal. It seems that they have succeeded. We need to be ready to fight. " A deputy general said yes.


    "Everyone listen, don''t hurt the city people, don''t rob the common people of every plant, disobeyer - cut." Shen Ming said sternly.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes All of them called out in one voice.


    Bang Dang! The door opens. The voice of the Tang Castle master came from the door: "Lord, we have controlled this place. Please come in."


    "Go." Shen Ming orders the soldiers behind him. "Today we must take down Ta''er city."


    When the news came that Shen Ming had taken down Ta''er City, Tang Qingru was still looking at the direction of Ta''er city outside the camp account. From there came the flames of war, and her heart was particularly heavy.


    "Brother Tang, our general has taken down Ta''er city." A soldier ran over and said to Tang Qingru.


    Now the soldiers here don''t know the fact that Tang Qingru is a woman. She was still dressed as a soldier. Everyone thought she was Shen Ming''s own soldier.


    Tang Qingru said gently, "yes! I''ve seen it. There are still three cities, so our king Qing can fight to the capital and take back what belongs to him. "


    "Brother Tang, you don''t seem very happy!" The soldier looks at Tang Qingru in doubt. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Tang Qingru came back. "Let''s pack up and get ready to go to Ta''er city."


    After staying here for so long, Ta''er city should be the most difficult city to break. Their time is too tight to be delayed any longer.


    When Tang Qingru came to Ta''er city with other soldiers, it was already daybreak. The people in the city also know about the destruction of Ta''er city. They are closed and afraid of being bullied by soldiers.


    "Brother Tang, the LORD said, as long as you come to the city." A man came to welcome Tang Qingru into the city.


    Tang Qingru looked around, frowned and said, "you are so fast. Did it go well last night? "


    "It went very well. Don, you don''t know how well we are. It must be those people who knew our Lord''s interests, so they obediently surrendered. " Xiaobing said triumphantly.


    Tang Qingru looks at the soldiers around her and thinks about what happened in Ta''er city. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. That''s going to go a little bit better.


    She stopped and asked the soldier, "have you seen the Lord of Ta''er city?"


    "Yes. If you are tall and fierce, you are not a good person. " The man turned his mouth and looked disdainful. "Don''t worry, brother Tang. Our Lord has arranged everything. You won''t be in danger. Why are you afraid of this? "


    Is she afraid? She thinks something''s wrong. Even though she wanted everything to go well, it went well.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    "Where is the Lord? I want to see him


    "The Lord is checking the warehouse."


    "Inventory the warehouse?" Is he so short of funds when he goes to check the warehouse so soon?


    And Nalan Ling, doesn''t he feel wrong? With his intelligence, he should be able to see it.


    The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt.


    When she found nalanling and Shen Ming, they were really registering things in the warehouse.


    "I heard it went well last night. There was almost no damage." Tang Qingru said to them.


    "Here comes ru''er." Shen Ming was very happy. She took her and said, "come and have a look. With these funds, we can recruit again."


    "Nalan, don''t you think it''s going well?" Tang Qingru asked nalanling again.


    Nalanling frowned: "a little. I feel strange, too. So we''re sending people to investigate. Until the investigation is clear, we can pretend to have found nothing. "


    After listening to nalanling''s words, Tang Qingru relaxed a little. It turns out that nalanling didn''t realize it, but didn''t want to scare the snake, so he pretended that he couldn''t wait.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "The Lord of Ta''er city we caught is not the real Lord of Ta''er city." As soon as Shen Ming changed his face, he became heavy. "It''s a bit of a problem."


    "The real Lord of Ta''er city is still in the city, isn''t he? I''m afraid that the other side has any conspiracy, so I''m always ready to move. " Tang Qingru said, "have you ever thought about how to find this man?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it. You just take good care of yourself. " Shen Ming still didn''t want her to take risks.The more Shen Ming protects her, the more she wants to do something for him. Thinking of the situation of Ta''er City, she asked the doctor. The doctor said it could help.


    Xiaoyi''s body is a dog now. What is a dog''s ability? That''s a good sense of smell. Just let the doctor out and let him smell the real Lord''s clothes, he can find the position of the Lord.


    "I have a way to find the Lord. Will you believe me? " Tang Qingru looks at two men.


    Two people looked at her, smile: "as long as you do not use the bitter meat out of him, the other can."


    "I''m not so stupid!" Tang Qingru glared at Shen Ming angrily: "dogs have a very sensitive sense of smell. I mean to use animals to find the city Lord. As long as we find him and catch him, Ta''er city can be regarded as a real attack. If he keeps running around in the dark, we''ll be in a lot of trouble. "


    "You''re right. That''s what we''re worried about. Where are you going to find such a dog? Not every dog has that ability. " Shen Ming looks at her.


    "Since I dare say that, of course, there are ways to do so. You just have to wait here for me. " Tang Qingru said, turning out of the warehouse.


    "How about brother Tang? Did the LORD say anything? " The soldiers outside watched Tang Qingru excitedly.


    "The LORD said that there are still enemies who have not come out in the dark. We should strengthen our guard and not be too relaxed. Otherwise The consequences are unimaginable. " Tang Qingru patted the soldier.

 Chapter 130

    Tang Qingru found a place to call out the doctor. She looked at Xiaoyi in surprise and said, "Xiaoyi, you have grown up a lot."


    The little doctor rolled a white eye at her: "my body is also a body now. Of course, I will grow up. In addition, you now have enough benevolent medical value, and my soul is in a very good state. That''s even better. Don''t talk about that now, just find something for me to smell. I''ll find out the city master. The longer you delay, the more dangerous you are. Don''t forget. Not only have you not found the Lord of Ta''er City, but also Fengyang. Feng Yang is also an extremely dangerous person. "


    Tang Qingru frowned: "you''re right. I''ll go to the Lord''s room and look for his clothes now. "


    Before long, Tang Qingru brought the clothes of the Lord of Ta''er city. She put her clothes in front of the doctor and sniffed. At this time, Shen Ming and nalanling came out of the warehouse.


    When they saw the doctor out of thin air, their eyes were full of doubts.


    "Where''s the dog from?"


    "Didn''t I say I wanted to find a spiritual dog? That''s it. " Tang Qingru picked up the doctor and put him in Shen Ming''s arms.


    Shen Ming''s skin is very sensitive, so she can''t contact other women. Let''s not talk about humans, not cats or dogs. Now Tang Qingru put such a dog in his arms, which made him feel uncomfortable all over, as if he had been pecked by something.


    He threw away the little doctor in his hand. The doctor is also stubborn. The more he threw it, the more it would pester him. With the IQ of Xiaoyi, he certainly knows that the man in front of him is the man in the future.


    Although Tang Qingru did not say, but it can be seen that she has been moved. Otherwise, why can''t other men get close to her, just this man?


    "This dog is really spiritual." Nalanling held Xiaoyi in Shen Ming''s arms. "You don''t want it. I want it."


    The little doctor nestled in nalanling''s arms and glared at Shen Ming. It said to Tang Qingru: "master, you can''t pick this man. It''s so damned. "


    "He''s got a serious cleanliness problem. It''s good not to strangle you. What else do you want? Don''t talk nonsense, do it now. " Tang Qingru said.


    Xiaoyi shoots out from nalanling''s arms and runs out at a very fast speed.


    "It should be looking for the Lord of Ta''er city. We''ll follow it and we''ll find it. " Tang Qingru said: "it''s just that we are not good enough. We must send more people."


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll bring someone." Nalanling keeps up with the doctor.


    "Don''t move here, don''t walk around." Shen Ming exhorted, then went to summon hands down.


    Tang Qingru watched their backs disappear. She looked down and said, "Lord of Ta''er city Why did you give up Ta''er city in advance? "


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" A cold voice came from behind.


    Tang Qingru was stunned. She looked back and saw Feng Yang looking at her.


    "You? How could you... " How did he get back to normal? Isn''t that a month''s worth of medicine? Little doctor!


    Tang Qingru questions the doctor in her heart.


    Little doctors are too busy now. Even after receiving Tang Qingru''s questions, the doctor has no time to talk to her.


    "Did you find out?" Tang Qingru is determined. "You arranged for the Lord of Ta''er city to leave here and find a place to hide?"


    "Not bad." Feng Yang approached her step by step.


    Tang Qingru retreated a few steps. She took out the medicine in the system and pointed it at Feng Yang: "don''t come here. You should know what''s at stake. "


    Feng Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tang Qingru coldly: "you have a lot of courage."


    "If I had not been brave, I would not have lived to this day. Feng Yang, can''t you let me go? " Tang Qingru looks around, thinking about the possibility of leaving.


    Why is there no one else here?


    Isn''t there many soldiers in the Lord''s mansion? Where are those people?


    No! Is there something wrong with the soldiers here?


    Feng Yang is so smart, how can he really let them into the city? Especially when he''s recovered.


    "I really underestimate you. How dare you control me with drugs." Fengyang is really angry. It can be seen from his eyes that he is very angry at what Tang Qingru has done.


    Tang Qingru didn''t regret it. She said, "I look down on you, too. I didn''t expect you to recover so soon. How did you recover? "


    "I can control you with poison. What can this ordinary medicine do to me? Not to mention, I have poison doctors around me. " When Feng Yang said that, the poison doctor came out of the corner.


    The poison doctor looked at Tang Qingru with burning eyes and madness.


    "The medicine you used for Fengyang is very special. I tried it many times, but I couldn''t make it. How did you do it? What''s the recipe? "


    The madness of poison doctor to poison technique shocked everyone and worried Tang Qingru. This man is crazy about poisons. He doesn''t even have the most basic judgment.


    "If you want to know, arrest Feng Yang." Tang Qingru had an idea in her mind.Poison doctor Leng Leng, eyes full of displeasure. He looked at Feng Yang beside him, shook his head at Tang Qingru and said, "no, except for this condition, please mention another one."


    Tang Qingru frowned and said, "you can''t even meet this requirement. How can I believe your sincerity? That''s what I want. "


    "Then all I have is I''ll take it. " The poison doctor''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave Tang Qingru an evil smile.


    Tang Qingru immediately throws out the medicine in her hand. Wow, a lot of powder was thrown out.


    "Be careful." The poison doctor quickly covered his mouth and nose, but also blocked in front of Fengyang.


    With his selfishness, we can see that he is very special to Fengyang. Otherwise, he would not block Fengyang with his own body.


    After the powder dissipated, Tang Qingru''s figure had disappeared. Fengyang and the poison doctor looked at each other.


    "This woman has a lot of poison in her hands." The poison doctor said, "I have to admit that she is better in medicine, but I am not as good as her in poison."


    Tang Qingru''s research on poison technique was not as thorough as poison medicine. After all, he is a man who studies poison medicine with his own life. Tang Qingru''s main energy was in medicine.


    "Chase." Fengyang is not willing to let Tang Qingru go.


    If she is allowed to escape, they will not be able to hide what they have done. You know, they put a lot of people here, waiting for the final net.


    Is Ta''er city so easy to control? How can they obediently hand over Ta''er city? It''s just wishful thinking!


    At this time, Shen Ming and Na Lanling have followed the little doctor to find the Lord of Ta''er city. If we hadn''t made the arrangements, we would have let him run away again.


    There are many rumors about the Lord of Ta''er city. Only when I saw it with my own eyes did I know that he was a young man with no amazing appearance. What''s strong and tall, what''s vicious, it''s just a rumor. That''s a smart scholar.


    "No, it''s not right." Shen Ming said, "Nalan, we are in the trap."


    "What?" Nalanling frowned.


    "How many of the people who welcomed us into the city last night know each other? Besides the Tang Castle master, is there a familiar face? What was the look of the Tang Castle master at that time? Do you think he''s weird? Those soldiers are not our people at all, but the people in Ta''er city. We''ve been cheated. I''m afraid our army has been infiltrated by the enemy. "


    Na Lanling was annoyed: "what a mistake. We didn''t find such an obvious flaw. "


    "No, the girl is still in the Lord''s mansion." Shen Ming kicks zhongta''er City Master in the chest. "If there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll kill you."


    "Ha ha ha Now it''s too late to know. My men have been thoroughly infiltrated into your army. It''s hard to find them. " The Lord of Ta''er city said triumphantly.


    "If I kill you, do you think they will fall into the trap?" Nalanling put the knife on the neck of the Lord of Ta''er city.


    "Do you think I''m really in charge of Ta''er city? You can''t catch the real masters. " The Lord of Ta''er city said coldly, "you wait to die!"


    Nalanling and Shen Ming don''t want to talk nonsense with him. They are worried that Tang Qingru is in danger. So he drove the master of Ta''er city back to the master''s house.


    "Nalan, Shen Ming, we''ve been cheated." Tang Qingru just escaped and saw them. "Come on, the poison doctor and Fengyang are chasing me. Let''s go. "


    On the surface, they beat down Ta''er City, but in fact they are surrounded by the people of Ta''er city. The real danger is them. No wonder those people have been reluctant to go out. They must have known the purpose of those people for a long time, and they were afraid that they would fight at any time and hurt these innocent people.


    "We can''t go. Even if it''s too late to leave now, we have to fight to the death. " Nalanling said to Shen Ming, "I''ll gather all the people right away. Only by gathering people together can the danger be minimized. Although there are some spies in it, if they are separated from each other, they will have a chance. "


    "Well, I''ll keep this man. I''ll use this man to worship the flag later. " Shen Ming looks coldly at the Lord of Ta''er city.


    Fengyang and poison doctor are still tracking Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru followed Shen Ming to hide from the path. Before long, nalanling gathered all the troops. At this time, the soldiers of Ta''er city appeared. So the two armies formed a regiment. In front of the two soldiers, Shen Ming personally killed the leader of Ta''er City, greatly demoralizing the other side.


    But the low morale is only temporary. As the Lord of Ta''er said, the real master is not him. It won''t help if they kill him. Because the real master is still leading us to fight with Shen Ming.


    "Little doctor, what can I do?" Tang Qingru asks the doctor.


    She noticed that Feng Yang was looking at her. Once it falls into his hands, there will be no place to die.


    If he still appreciated her before, it was because she was valuable. At this moment, she became his enemy, and he wanted to cut her down.This is the way she chose and she will never regret going on. Now that we have made the decision, we have to go to the end. Even if eventually she will accompany Shen Ming and nalanling to die, she is willing.


    Tang Qingru changed a jade flute from the system.


    This jade flute can help the soldiers of our side to boost their morale and defeat the enemy''s morale by the way.


    She stood on the roof and played the flute.


    When the flute sounded, everyone was stunned. Soon, however, the killing started again. This time, Shen Ming''s morale soared, while Feng Yang''s men seemed to be crushed by something, and there were always all kinds of mistakes.


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes and blew.


    Feng Yang looked at the woman on the roof and hated her. He jumped up to the roof.


    Shen Ming perceives Feng Yang''s action and goes up to the roof. They had a fight on the roof.


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes and devoted herself to it. She had no idea what was going on.


    "Shen Ming, today either you die or I live." Feng Yang sneered. "Let''s fight to the death."


    "I wanted to do that a long time ago." Shen Ming said coldly: "since you planted poison in that woman''s body, I would like to kill you."


    It''s hard to separate the soldiers below. Feng Yang''s spy in Shen Ming''s army came out at the critical moment and stabbed the people around him. Many people died and injured in Shen Ming. Half of them were plotted. If the other side were not too mean, it would not be so tragic. However, with the help of Tang Qingru, the morale of the people who had just fallen sharply recovered.


    Bang bang! Dong Dong! Feng Yang and Shen Ming are equal in strength. After all, Shen Ming''s martial arts training was far beyond other people''s imagination.


    "I really look down on you." Feng Yang didn''t expect Shen Ming to be so interested.


    He looked at the injured arm, frowned: "really can''t keep you alive."


    "First you have to kill me. If you can''t kill me, is everything nonsense? " Shen Ming just finished, see Feng Yang Dynasty Tang Qingru rushed in the past. "Damn it, don''t move her."


    Tang Qingru felt a chill behind her. Poof! A pain in the back. Shen Ming''s painful cry came.


    "Ru''er..."


    The flute in my hand fell like this. Tang Qingru''s body fell down. She looked at Shen Ming nervously holding her and said to him, "I''m ok. You must win


    If you lose, you die. From the moment he made his decision, he had no way back. So, he has to win.


    "I will win, I will live." Shen Ming held Tang Qingru tightly. "Ru''er, don''t close your eyes. You have to watch me win. "


    "Watch out for Feng Yang. He''s very strong." Tang Qingru closed her eyes.


    Feng Yang looks at Tang Qingru in a complicated way.


    He has been attracted to this woman. Although only appreciate her medical skills, appreciate her once used to him heart. However, she wanted to let her go.


    She should not, should not, should not help Shen Ming. Shen Ming can''t live, and she You can''t keep it anymore. Keeping her always helps Shen Ming, which is a big trouble for him.


    "Shen Ming, it''s your turn." In the Fengyang Dynasty, Shen Mingyang raised his sword.


    At this time, a small shadow came. The shadow held on to Feng Yang''s hand.


    "Ah..." Feng Yang looked at the shadow in shock, and the anger flashed in his eyes. "Damn dog..."

 Chapter 131

    Tang Qingru felt that she had a deep sleep. I can hear Shen Ming and Na Lanling talking to her, but I can''t hear what they are saying. She slept comfortably and didn''t want to wake up. If it wasn''t for the doctor''s constant nagging in her ear, she would have been sleeping.


    The sound of fighting and killing seemed to disappear. She was curious. Was the war over? At that moment, she wanted to open her eyes. However, they worry that what they open their eyes to see is not the world they want to see. After all


    She remembers that Fengyang led Shen Ming''s army, and Shen Ming was at a disadvantage. If she saw the picture of Shen Ming becoming a prisoner, she would rather go to sleep all the time.


    "The doctor said she had no problem, but she didn''t want to wake up." Shen Ming looked at the sleeping beauty lying there with a melancholy look in her eyes. "Naran, now the war is over. Ru''er didn''t like war, and we ended it. Why doesn''t she want to wake up? "


    Nalanling pinches the quilt for Tang Qingru. He looked at the little white face tenderly.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s no use to be sad. Since the doctor said so, it showed that she was suffering from heart disease. Heart disease still needs heart medicine


    Nalanling said to Shen Ming, sat in front of Tang Qingru''s bed and said to her, "ru''er, the war is over. Wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up again, Shen Ming will accept the imperial concubine. He is no longer afraid of women. As long as he''s willing, it doesn''t matter how many women he marries. "


    "Hello..." Next to Shen Ming, he turned black and glared at him angrily.


    Nalan Ling made a silent movement.


    Shen Ming habitually believes him. He muttered, "if it doesn''t work, I''ll waste you. How dare you discredit my reputation. "


    Nalan lingfu in Tang Qingru''s ear, said a lot about Shen Ming. From nalanling''s mouth, he found that he was really a ruffian. As soon as you enter the capital, you start to look for women. As soon as you see a beautiful woman, you will never let it go. There''s even robbing married women.


    Shen Ming really thinks that nalanling intentionally splashes dirty water on him, so that Tang Qingru won''t talk to him any more. After all, any woman who hears such news will want to kill that man, right?


    "You have enough..." When Shen Ming was impatient, Tang Qingru, who had not opened her eyes for a long time, slowly opened her eyes.


    He nervously looked at Tang Qingru, holding her hand: "ru''er, you wake up."


    At the beginning, Tang Qingru was a little confused. When she saw Shen Ming, her mouth, which had not opened for a long time, made a hoarse voice.


    "Shen Ming, you have a happy life! I caught so many beauties as soon as I came to Beijing. Are you going to die? "


    Puchi! Nalanling is smiling.


    In the face of Shen Ming''s gloomy eyes, he spread his hand, a face of helplessness.


    "If I don''t take heavy medicine, can ru''er wake up? It''s more important for ru''er to wake up than anything, isn''t it? So don''t worry about the details. "


    Shen Minggang''s rising anger dissipated. He hummed coldly and went back to Tang Qingru, looking at her tenderly.


    "Ru''er, you are really going to scare us to death. The doctor says that if you don''t wake up again, you''ll never wake up for the rest of your life. "


    Tang Qingru sighed softly: "in fact, I would rather not wake up. The life in the dream is comfortable, there is no war, there is no killing. "


    "Not outside. The war is over. Do you know how long you''ve been in a coma? three months. In these three months, we ended the war. " Shen Ming takes Tang Qingru by the hand. "We know you don''t like killing. There will be no killing in the future."


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming with a smile: "you are really interested. Congratulations


    "Congratulations. Ru''er is my beloved. She will always be with me. " Shen Ming looked at her gently.


    "Fu ru''er, stand up and walk! She lay for three months, and she was stiff The next nalanling reminds us.


    Shen Ming nodded immediately: "yes, I didn''t think of this. Ru''er, I''ll help you out for a walk. This is my residence in the capital


    "I thought you would go straight into the palace." Tang Qingru lost her smile. "I didn''t expect you to be modest."


    "He didn''t want to be on the throne." The next nalanling said something. "Although his brother has been killed, he has left a posthumous son. The queen is still alive, so he wants the little prince to ascend the throne. But what kind of government can a half year old deal with? In the end, isn''t it the queen


    At some point, Tang Qingru had seen a lot of history and knew the harm of listening to politics behind the curtain. If the Empress Dowager of Xiaozhuang is such a wise person, I won''t talk about it. If I meet Empress Dowager Cixi, I''m afraid I''ll admit my bad luck.


    "You don''t want to be emperor. Does that mean queen or you?" Tang Qingru looks at Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Qingru seems to understand. Look what the queen said. Shen Ming has a good relationship with his brother, so he will not aggrieve his brother''s widow. Otherwise, I would fight hard to the imperial city and get nothing. Isn''t it cold to the soldiers'' heart?"What kind of person is the queen?" Tang Qingru sat up and looked at Shen Ming like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Huang Sao is a very gentle person. When I was in the capital before, my sister-in-law took special care of me. At that time, I was young, and I was always not sensible, which caused a lot of trouble to my brother. The emperor''s elder brother is busy in the court, but the emperor''s elder sister-in-law takes care of me. " Shen Ming recalled the happy time before, showing a look of aftertaste. "Unfortunately, my brother is no longer here. I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t protect him. "


    "It''s not your fault. Why do you blame yourself? Your brother must not want you to blame yourself Tang Qingru looked at him tenderly. "What is the attitude of the ministers in the DPRK? Do they also want the little emperor to ascend the throne and the Empress Dowager to listen to the government behind the curtain? "


    "Of course they would like the little emperor to ascend the throne. Children and women are easy to control. Who doesn''t want to be the next prime minister? " Nalanling sneered.


    "Nalan, it''s not what you think it is." Shen Ming quickly stops nalanling from complaining. "Ru''er, don''t think about it. I''ll take you out for a breath."


    Tang Qingru also knows that those things are beyond her control. Even if she is unfair for Shen Ming, Shen Ming doesn''t care about it. No matter how anxious other people are, it''s useless. For example, nalanling now looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    Sometimes I have to admit that Shen Ming is thanks to nalanling. If there is no Na Lan Ling to stare at in the side, this easy soft hearted man can''t go to today''s situation.


    Tang Qingru took a look at nalanling and motioned him to be calm.


    Nalanling knows what Tang Qingru means. They have a good understanding. Even if they don''t speak, they can see what each other is thinking.


    Shen Ming''s courtyard in the capital is large and luxurious. It can be seen that the emperor really loved him.


    However, there are still no women in the house.


    "Don''t you mean you''re well? Why is there no maid in the house? "


    Shen Ming looked at her angrily: "if it wasn''t for stimulating you to wake up, I wouldn''t let Nalan slander me like this. But does that mean you care about me? You wake up as soon as you hear I have other women


    Tang Qingru blushed and hummed coldly: "I want to be beautiful. It''s time I woke up. "


    Shen Ming did not expose her mind. He held her by the waist and said in her ear, "this period of time makes me anxious. Just wake up. Even if you trip up with me every day and make me angry, I won''t take it to heart. As long as you''re safe. "


    "If I really stumbling with you every day, I''m afraid you''d have thought of me for a long time." Tang Qingru is tired of walking and finds a place to sit down.


    Tang Qingru came to Beijing for the first time. As soon as she recovered, she pestered nalanling to hang out. Shen Ming also wanted to go, but the court was not stable. He needed to go to the palace every day. After all, the queen is a woman, and she can''t make a scene. The prince is too young to be taken seriously.


    She didn''t know that the prime minister had escaped until she came out of the house, and she had taken many dead men with her. Shen Ming is in danger every day.


    As Shen Ming''s right hand and left hand, nalanling is also very busy every day. However, as long as Tang Qingru asked, he and Shen Ming would agree unconditionally.


    Tang Qingru stares at nalanling angrily: "it''s meaningless. I would not pester you if I knew you were so busy. Nalan, you''d better help him! I''ll just point to a maid to accompany me. "


    There is only one maid in King Qing''s mansion, which is specially prepared for her. After all, she can''t be a woman without a maid to take care of her.


    "My task is to accompany you and make you recover completely. You don''t know how jealous Shen Ming is. If he could come here in person, he would have come long ago. " Nalan Ling gently lifted her hair. "Don''t think so much. It''s not something you should think about. "


    "It''s so busy here!" Tang Qingru stops at the door of a restaurant. "Let''s try it, too!"


    What Tang Qingru said, nalanling never refused.


    He was dressed in purple robes, with a jade crown on his head and a jade crown on his face. As soon as he came in, many women looked at him. That pair of adoring eyes will soon swallow up Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru moved to the side, deliberately keeping a distance from him.


    Nalanling is helpless. He poked at Tang Qingru''s forehead and said angrily, "no matter how naughty you are, believe it or not, I say you are my fiancee."


    "Don''t, young master, please forgive me! I want to live a few more years! " Tang Qingru asked for mercy.


    Nalan fondled her hair.


    "Let''s find an elegant room."


    "No, no, it''s here. What''s the meaning of Yajian? How lively it is here The main reason is that they are too stuffy for a long time. They especially want a lively atmosphere.


    What''s more, the people in the capital who have been tormented by treacherous officials have now ushered in a new life, one by one full of vitality. It''s very energetic to watch.


    "What would you like to eat, my lord?" Small two have the look of an eye, a see Na Lan Ling is an official.


    After all, there are not many handsome young men like nalanling. I''m afraid many people here have recognized his identity, but they just pretend not to."Well, here are five of the signature dishes in your shop. There''s no need to avoid them." Nalanling finished and looked at Tang Qingru. "Another plate of dessert."

 Chapter 132

    Second guessed the identity of nalanling is not simple, dare not neglect their table. Before long, the food was on the table.


    Tang Qingru smelled the fragrant smell, and her stomach screamed even more.


    At this time, nalanling''s entourage leaned over his ear and said a few words. Tang Qingru saw that he was full of distress and knew that he had something to do.


    She put down her chopsticks and said, "go! They come to you again and again. You must deal with them. I won''t stand in your way


    "I''ll try to get back as soon as I can. Ru''er, you are eating here. If it''s not enough, order more. I''ve put the shopkeeper on my account Nalanling really had no choice but to follow his entourage. After all, the entourage said a lot. Besides the emperor, only he can handle it.


    Shen Ming is not an emperor, and there is no emperor in his country. So, only he can deal with this matter properly.


    After nalanling left, Tang Qingru enjoyed the delicious food alone. Tang Qingru didn''t finish the five dishes, but there was no waste. She put the unfinished food in her backpack. After she left here, she gave the leftovers to the beggars.


    She has just observed that although the treacherous officials have been dealt with now, the common people are not as desperate as before. But there are still many beggars on the street.


    Bang Dang! Someone pushed the door in.


    Tang Qingru wiped her lips and said doubtfully, "I didn''t call you. How did you come in?"


    Only when she saw the man''s dress did she know it was not a sophomore. But who is this man? Did you go to the wrong place?


    "Who are you? This is what I ordered. Are you in the wrong place? "


    The man looked up with a soft face.


    "I didn''t go wrong. I came to the place you set and I was looking for you."


    Bang! Some powder spilled down and splashed all over Tang Qingru''s face.


    Tang Qingru waved her hand in time and covered her face. At the same time, she took something out of her backpack and sprayed it on her face twice.


    "What the hell is this? Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Do I have any grudge against you? "


    The man frowned, "don''t you remember me?"


    He was dressed in coarse linen, and his hair was tied only with hemp rope. However, this face is a little familiar. I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    Finally, a figure came to her mind. She looked at the man opposite in amazement and said, "you are Meng Yi. "


    " well, yes, I can still call my name. " A satisfied look flashed in Meng Yi''s eyes.


    Tang Qingru retreated and stopped by the window.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to arrest me and threaten Shen Ming and nalanling? It''s no use telling you. I am an ordinary woman. They are all men who do great things. How can they give in for me? It''s better to find a way to escape than to catch me. You are so smart, there should be many ways


    "Don''t step back. There are my people down there. Even if you jump out of the window and leave, they can catch you. " Meng Yi sees through her mind and directly exposes his fantasy. "I didn''t come to you to do you any harm. You don''t have to be so nervous. "


    "Don''t lie to me. You''re wanted all over the city now. It''s not good for you to come to me. Do you want to take me hostage and force me out of the city? "


    "Do you really think Shen Ming and nalanling care about you? They''re just interested in your medical skills. With your medical skills, there is no one you can''t cure. You''re being passed on like crazy outside. They are also ordinary people, and they are afraid of birth, aging, illness and death. Of course, they will hold you in their hands. If one day you lose the use value, do you think they will care about you? unable. So come with me


    If Tang Qingru is so easily bewitched, then she is not Tang Qingru.


    She looked at Meng Yi faintly: "why do you want to take me away again? Are you not interested in my medical skills? "


    "I won''t hurt you." Meng Yi frowns and looks at her complicatedly. "When you were by Feng Yi''s side, did I ever hurt you? I''m the last person in the world to hurt you. It''s not that I have no chance to escape these days. I''m just waiting for you. "


    "What are you waiting for me to do? We don''t seem to have such a deep friendship. " Tang Qingru never let go of her guard against this man.


    "I said, I won''t hurt you. It''s not safe for you to stay with them. You have to wait for me to go so that you can be sure of nothing


    "I''m not going with you. You can leave now. I don''t think I''ve met you. " Tang Qingru looked around, and her eyes stayed outside the window.


    Meng Yi has known her intention for a long time. He also knew that she would not believe him. Now I don''t know why. She will always be in such a hostile state.


    "I''m your brother. In this world, even if I hurt everyone, I won''t hurt you. Ru''er, we are brothers and sisters


    Tang Qingru was stunned.


    What kind of bloody plot is this?


    She is a girl who has been waiting on nalanling since she was ten years old. She has a villain brother. And the villain really loves her. Otherwise, when he was in Qingcheng, he was in a high position, but he was polite to her, which made her think that he had a crush on her."How do you know I''m your sister? Is there any evidence? " Tang Qingru''s tone is a little loose.


    As Meng Yi said, the last person in the world to hurt her is her family. She lost her mother when she was young, and then she was alone. Although she is usually hard spoken, she really wants to have a relative. Meng Yi is a relative of the original owner, but she is now the original owner. Naturally, this is also her relative.


    Only in this way, she has a villain brother. Shen Ming and nalanling are still catching him. Should she help him escape, or should she kill his family?


    "You have a birthmark. And I asked about my sister. She finally entered Nalan mansion and became the maid of Nalan mansion. I feel kind when I see you. Later I find that you look like a mother. I believe in my intuition. You are my sister. "


    Meng Yi has made it clear before. Tang Qingru is really his sister. I just didn''t expect that brother and sister would recognize each other in this situation.


    "I''m not going." Tang Qingru said again: "if you are really my brother, I don''t want you to be caught. You can leave now. I won''t tell you. "


    "You really don''t want to go with me?" Meng Yi still doesn''t give up.


    "Just now you drugged me. You should know I''m a doctor. Your powder can''t hurt me. I''m not going to leave unless you''re tough on me. Even if you are strong to me, I''m afraid you can''t get out of the gate. It''s better for you to find a way to leave, so that you won''t scare the snake and don''t expose our relationship. "


    Meng Yi looked at her deeply: "since you don''t go, neither do I. Don''t they want to catch me? Then catch it


    "Are you stupid? You have helped the prime minister to do so many things. If you fall into their hands, can you still live? Although we have been scattered since childhood, I believe your eyes tell me that I am really your sister. So, I don''t want anything to happen to you. You''d better go! I''m a woman. I don''t want to live in exile. You know how hard it is to live like that. It''s just that nalanling and Shen Ming are good to me and will not treat me badly. It''s in my best interest to stay, isn''t it? "


    "You Take care of yourself. " Meng Yi takes a deep look at her, turns around and jumps out of the window.


    Tang Qingru leaned over the window and looked down at the street. At this time, there is no Meng Yi. If the door had not been open, she would have thought it was a dream.


    Meng Yi will be here. Will Shen Ming and Na Lanling be ok? Meng Yi is a tough character. If he wants to deal with people, it''s absolutely overwhelming.


    Tang Qingru is helpless. Meng Yi claims to be her brother. After hearing the news, she felt relieved. After all, the man was so terrible that if it was her brother, she would not have to worry that he would be bad for her. Of course, for those who have lost their humanity, family affection can''t prevent their ambition.


    Meng Yi''s eyes tell her that he still cares about his sister. If she were his sister, he would not hurt her.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t want to stay in the restaurant for a long time. She left the restaurant and walked alone in the noisy market.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion that someone is following her. Every time she looked back, that feeling disappeared.


    "Xiaoyi, is someone following me?" Tang Qingru said to the doctor.


    The little doctor said angrily, "since you know why you want to ask me? You''re getting worse and worse now. "


    Tang Qingru couldn''t laugh or cry. Yes! She habitually relies on the existence of Xiaoyi and nalanling and Shenming.


    On the street, a woman walked slowly. She walked along the crowded place, looking at the things on the stall from time to time, bargaining with the stall owner.


    Every time she stopped, the figure stopped. But she was sure that the man was still following her.


    Tang Qingru walked casually and stopped in front of a dead end.


    "Come out! I know you''ve been following me. " Tang Qingru turned, looked at the figure in the corner and said, "it''s no use hiding it. I see you."


    A man came out and carefully looked at Tang Qingru.


    "Ru''er..." The man looked at her wrongly. "Don''t you know me?"


    Tang Qingru frowned: "you are..."


    The man looked at her plaintively: "have you forgotten? You used to be the maid of Nalan mansion. I often play with you. "


    Tang Qingru tried to recall the past.


    She is not the original owner and is not very familiar with the past memory. After careful reflection, she finally thought of a little image.


    If there is no wrong guess, this man is nalanling''s cousin, and is also the best person to treat her in the house when the original owner is a maid.


    "It''s you. Why are you here alone? " You know, this man has an IQ problem. Although she is in her twenties, she only has an IQ of a few years old.


    The man said to her with a silly smile: "the maid said that there are delicious food here. Let me look for delicious food. As long as I ask for it, someone will give it to me. "


    "Maid? Which girl? Why did they ask you for food? " Tang Qingru frowned and looked at the man unhappily.The man is scared to shiver: "ru er is not happy? If you''re not happy, I don''t want it. But if I don''t, I''m hungry. "


    "What''s going on? Your Fang family is also a big family. How can you let the young master of Fang family come out to beg for food? " Tang Qingru felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 133

    Fang Zhilin, the eldest young master of the Fang family, is the only child of the Fang family. Because he was burned in the head when he was a child, his IQ stayed at the age of 10.


    Fang Zhilin was fostered in Nalan''s family and grew up with nalanling and Tang Qingru. As a maid, Tang Qingru has a low status and is always bullied. At this time, Fang Zhilin will appear to help her out.


    Although Fang Zhilin is a relative, he is very popular with the Nalan family. After all, the elders of Nalan family are loving people. They don''t bully a fool.


    "Home is gone, father is gone, mother is gone. The servants robbed all the things in the house. I''m hungry, so they let me come out and beg for food. "


    Fang Zhilin is very pretty, just like a big boy next door. His eyes are pure, which can wash people''s mind.


    Tang Qingru held his shoulder and comforted him gently: "don''t be sad. You and me. I''ll take you to eat something delicious now. "


    "Good! Ru''er is the best. I like ru''er best Fang Zhilin said happily: "ru''er, let''s go to eat noodles! The noodles are delicious. "


    "What''s the nutrition of noodles? What do you look like? We''re going to eat meat. " Tang Qingru knocked on Fang Zhilin''s mind and said, "look at your promise. Do you know what official your cousin is now? With his current official position, you have everything you want to eat. "


    "Good cousin. Would he dislike me? I''m so stupid that even the maid and the servant dislike me. " Fang Zhilin said sadly.


    Tang Qingru touched his head helplessly. Who said he was a fool? He knew everything in his heart. People think they are smart and treat others as fools. However, in the eyes of a fool, all his motives have been seen through. Not saying it doesn''t mean you don''t know anything.


    Tang Qingru and Fang Zhilin ate a lot. First, he went to a restaurant and ordered a few dishes. He ate them all by himself. Then he came out and ate a bowl of noodles, a bowl of chaos, a bowl of Tangyuan If Tang Qingru did not allow him to eat, he would eat all the way back.


    On the way back, Tang Qingru has been looking at his stomach. She tut tut sighed: "this is not your stomach, but your warehouse."


    "I think so. Now I save a lot of food in my stomach, and I won''t be hungry again in the next few days. "


    After listening to his naive words, Tang Qingru''s complaint to him also disappeared.


    She is distressed for his body and worried that his overeating is bad for her health. But look at him like this, no matter how much complaint you have to swallow.


    "Let''s go to your cousin." Tang Qingru holds Fang Zhilin''s hand to prevent him from losing it again.


    However, if Fang Zhilin is a fool, he is also an adult man. Tang Qingru took an adult man walking in the street, which soon aroused everyone''s discussion.


    "Ru''er, why do they look at us with such strange eyes? Is there anything wrong with us? " Fang Zhilin looked up and down at himself.


    Tang Qingru said with a faint smile: "nothing strange. What''s really strange is them. Let''s ignore them. "


    "Well, I think they''re strange, too. Are they trying to grab our food? Those big beggars are always robbing the little ones. "


    Tang Qingru looks at Fang Zhilin helplessly. Sometimes I envy these idiots. Their world is very simple, there are not so many complex things. As long as they are protected, they can live a carefree life.


    In her world, there is no such thing as a fool. If there is any deformity born, it will be eliminated by the world. People like that don''t deserve to live.


    Tang Qingru takes Fang Zhilin back to nalanling''s house. Nalan Ling hasn''t come back yet. Tang Qingru still wanted to find Shen Ming, so she wanted to put Fang Zhilin there. However, Fang Zhilin only knew her and said that he would not let her go. She had no choice but to stay there and wait for nalanling to come back.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you. Don''t drag me."


    "Ru''er, aren''t you with your cousin? You used to have a good relationship. No matter where you go, you are always together. " Fang Zhilin looks at Tang Qingru puzzled.


    Tang Qingru once again: who said he was a fool?


    Tang Qingru used to like her own young master. No matter what she did, she always focused on nalanling. Where nalanling is, she is. Fang Zhilin, as a fool, is like a child. When the original owner was nice to Nalan, he didn''t deliberately avoid him. Of course he knew everything.


    "We''ve all grown up and can''t be like before. Young master has a young master''s life, and I should have my day. I''ll see after you. "


    Tang Qingru looked at Fang Zhilin and said softly.


    Fang Zhilin looks at Tang Qingru with doubts in his eyes. But in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Nalan Ling is very busy every day. Tang Qingru waited with Fang Zhilin for a long time, and didn''t wait for him until dark.


    "This is..." Back in the house, nalanling is surprised to see Tang Qingru, and even more strange to see the beggars around her.


    After so many things, nalanling was not the weak scholar in those years. About the people and things in Nalan''s house, it may have been vague. That''s why he didn''t recognize Fang Zhilin when he first saw him. For this point, Tang Qingru is a little sad."Your cousin..." Tang Qingru said, "this is master Fang. Don''t you remember?"


    Nalanling has a good relationship with Fang Zhilin. After all, Fang Zhilin has been mentally retarded since childhood. The Nalan family treat him like a child. No matter how busy he is, nalanling will play with Fang Zhilin for a while, because Fang Zhilin likes to pester nalanling and Tang Qingru.


    "Cousin?" Nalan Ling remembers. He looked up and down at Fang Zhilin. "Why are you here? I mean, how did you get here? "


    Fang Zhilin curled his mouth, pulled Tang Qingru''s sleeve, and cried: "ru''er, cousin doesn''t welcome me."


    "I''m not against you." Nalanling is helpless. "I''m worried about you. It''s not easy to get to the capital from us overnight. "


    "So when I met him, he was injured all over and bullied by other beggars." Tang Qingru frowned and said, "master Fang has suffered a lot. You can take good care of him. The people have been delivered. I''ll go first. "


    "Don''t go." Fang Zhilin holds Tang Qingru. "Ru''er, don''t go."


    "But..." She lives in the palace now. If she lives in nalanling''s palace, Shen Ming will think wildly.


    Nalanling also knows that Tang Qingru and Shen Ming are now well-known. Just hold a wedding banquet when the situation is stable. She is not the little girl who follows him all the time and takes him as the main one. After a while, her status was higher than that of him. Even if he saw her, he had to salute her.


    "Cousin, ru''er has something to do. When she''s finished, she can play with you." Nalanling took Fang Zhilin by the hand. "Don''t you like kites? I''ll make kites with you later. "


    "I like kites because ru''er likes kites." Fang Zhilin said unhappily, "ru''er won''t come. I don''t want to play."


    Nalanling looked at Tang Qingru: "I''ll coax him, you go first!"


    Tang Qingru nodded, finally took a look at Fang Zhilin, turned and left.


    Fang Zhilin watched the figure of Tang Qingru go away, his eyes full of tears. Seeing this, nalanling asked the housekeeper to find some juggling servants to accompany him.


    When Tang Qingru returned to the palace, Shen Ming had already come back. Seeing that she came back so late, Shen Ming took her hand.


    "So long today? Does the foot hurt? "


    Looking at Shen Ming, Tang Qingru said gently, "I met an old friend today. Guess who? "


    "Well? Who is it? Seeing you so excited, you must be someone you used to know very well. " Seeing that she was in a good mood, Shen Ming took her to sit in the pavilion.


    He had been waiting for her to come back and had no supper. Now put the dinner in the pavilion, and then light the lanterns in the pavilion, the whole environment is very warm.


    Tang Qingru sat opposite him and told Shen Ming about Fang Zhilin. Shen Ming listens to her with a smile. His face is still, but his eyes look to a corner.


    The people in the corner understood the meaning of Shen Ming and left there immediately.


    Now Shen Ming is not the rebellious young master who acts impulsively. He thought it was not as simple as Tang Qingru.


    Fang Zhilin is nalanling''s cousin and a fool. It''s easy for such a person to disguise. He has to make sure that this person is real. If the other party has any conspiracy, but also try to close to Tang Qingru, it is very dangerous for Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know what Shen Ming was concerned about. After that, she picked up her glass and drank. Poof, spit out the things in your mouth.


    "Is this wine?"


    She wiped the liquid from the corner of her mouth and glared at him in chagrin.


    "It''s a good moon today, and it''s in my own home, so I asked my servant to prepare some sake. Don''t you need to be so surprised that you haven''t drunk? " Shen Ming moved his position and sat beside her. He raised his sleeve and wiped the wine stains on the corners of her mouth.


    "You can''t drink." Tang Qingru moved the wine away. "Drinking makes things worse. How can you drink when you are so busy? "


    "Then don''t drink. But if you don''t drink, you always feel that something is missing. " Shen Ming frowned. "Try this..."


    "If you really want to drink, drink a little." When Tang Qingru saw his pitiful appearance, he still couldn''t bear it.


    She moved the jug over again and poured him a small glass.


    Shen Ming took a look at her glass: "let me drink alone? It''s so lonely. "


    Tang Qingru glared at him and poured it on himself.


    "Is that all right?"


    Shen Ming looked at her gently: "this cup is to celebrate that we can finally live a peaceful life. No war, no death... "


    Tang Qingru''s mind came up with the scene of their fighting on the battlefield some time ago. At that time, her hands were stained with blood and many homicides were committed.


    If there are souls in the world, she must be disturbed by them every night! After all, if it had not been for her, so many people would not have died.


    "Although I have done many wrong things, I don''t regret it." Tang Qingru raised her glass. "I wish all the dead can reincarnate, and go to a place where there is no war, no death, only happiness and happiness in the next life. They will come to me when I owe you my life. ""Nonsense. It''s none of your business. Even if I really want revenge, it''s me. " Shen Ming pinched her nose. "Don''t say that again. You''re here to make the war end faster. If we were still fighting, more people would die. Your appearance is never death, but rebirth. They should thank you. Listen to what people outside call you? They say you''re a doctor. "

 Chapter 134

    Tang Qingru didn''t care about the government, but what happened in the court still spread to her ears.


    Actually, those things are not secrets. Everyone is paying attention to the direction of chaotang. One is Shen Ming, the king of Qing who killed the rebellious minister, and the other is the posthumous son of the former Emperor who was a baby. Both of them are royal blood and are qualified to inherit the throne. For ordinary ministers, of course, the former is more suitable to be their loyal king. But for the courtiers who supported the former Emperor, the young son of the former Emperor was also their king.


    But it hasn''t been a long time. Two months later, it was a foregone conclusion. Shen Ming became regent, and the little prince became king. Once the queen became the empress dowager, holding the little emperor in her arms.


    When she heard about it, the first thought in Tang Qingru''s mind was that the Empress Dowager was an ambitious woman.


    If she had no ambition, she would not fight for the throne. There is nothing more important to a mother than the happiness of her children.


    However, she will not tell Shen Ming these words. The overall situation has been decided, and everything else is in vain.


    "Master Fang." Tang Qingru came to Nalan house again. Fang Zhilin was chasing the dog in the yard.


    The servants by his side kept watch on him. The servants were relieved to see Tang Qingru.


    Fang Zhilin heard Tang Qingru''s voice and ran over in a hurry. He staggered under his feet and came at her.


    "Be careful..." Tang Qingru catches him in a hurry. However, before she could catch him, he had pressed her under his body.


    She fell to the ground, bearing the huge weight, clear face pain.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qingru looks at Fang Zhilin who doesn''t speak. He looked as if he had been stupefied.


    "I''m fine. Ru''er, are you hurt? " Fang Zhilin got up anxiously. "Come on, let me see your wound..."


    "I''m not hurt. Do you think I''m too delicate? " Tang Qingru pinched his nose. "Isn''t it boring? I''ll take you out to play. "


    Fang Zhilin was overjoyed to hear that Tang Qingru was not injured and was willing to take him out to play. He took Tang Qingru''s hand and nodded: "good..."


    "Last time, didn''t you say the wonton at the wonton stand was delicious? Let''s try it again today. " Tang Qingru took Fang Zhilin by the hand.


    There are too many carriages in the capital. She is worried that she will run into Fang Zhilin. This man is still a child. It''s always right to be careful.


    "Ah, cousin." Fang Zhilin pointed to the opposite and said, "look, my cousin is entangled again. Many young ladies have been pestering him recently


    In the opposite direction, a young lady stopped nalanling''s carriage and said something to the people in it. Nalanling lifted the car curtain, gave the young lady a light look and said a word. After listening, the young lady''s expression became gloomy and staggered to let the carriage pass.


    Tang Qingru has long been familiar with such pictures. If there is no admirer around nalanling, that is a strange thing.


    "Don''t you want to eat chaos? Let''s go Tang Qingru pulled Fang Zhilin''s clothes.


    Fang Zhilin''s honest face was full of intoxication.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the coachman on the opposite side saw Tang Qingru and Fang Zhilin not far away, and said to nalanling inside: "Sir, Miss Tang and young master Fang are in front. Shall we call them


    Nalanling opened the curtain and looked at the two people talking and laughing. His eyes were full of smiles.


    "Keep up with them."


    "Yes."


    The coachman followed Tang Qingru and Fang Zhilin in his carriage. After catching up with them, the coachman stopped the carriage.


    When Tang Qingru heard the sound, she turned her head. She saw the man in front of her and said with a smile, "busy man, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you Nalan Ling waved to them. "Busy people have to eat. You can''t stop eating. "


    Tang Qingru looks at Fang Zhilin. Fang Zhilin got into the carriage. Tang Qingru had to follow him to get on the bus.


    "We want to eat chaos." Fang Zhilin said: "the restaurant ru''er took me to last time is very delicious. I want to eat more."


    "Listen to you, I want to eat it." Nalan Ling asked some other questions. Fang Zhilin gave a clear answer. When some problems are too complicated, he looks at Tang Qingru. Tang Qingru helps him answer again. He clapped his hands happily, as if it were a very interesting thing.


    When Tang Qingru returned to the Regent''s palace, Shen Ming had already returned. As soon as he saw her, he took her hand and asked where she had gone.


    "I went out with Fang Zhilin today. By the way, we also met Ling Tang Qingru nestled in his arms.


    "Ru''er, let''s get married!" Shen Ming suddenly said, "I can''t wait to get married with you, so I won''t be cranky."


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Qingru picks eyebrows. "Don''t you think Ling and I have something to do?"


    "Not at all. I believe in you. One of you is my brother and the other is my favorite woman. I doubt that no one will doubt you Shen Ming shaved her nose. "I just want to Embrace you openly and honestly, stay with you forever and never part with you again. "Tang Qingru has been waiting for the day to come. Since he will be his wife sooner or later, why not agree?


    She never thought about other people. For her, happiness now is like stealing. She felt a little uneasy all the time. She is afraid to wake up after sleeping. Everything in front of her is false. She is also the queen of medicine in the future world. Although high above, but no human feelings, no one to accompany their side.


    "Well, I promise you." Tang Qingru nestled in his arms, raised the corner of his mouth and said: "you should be good to me, don''t bully me."


    "Well. I will be good to you all my life. " When Shen Ming heard her answer, it was like having the whole world. No, that feeling is happier than having the world.


    In fact, he has never been an ambitious man. So when his sister-in-law wanted him to give up the throne to his nephew, he agreed almost without consideration. In his opinion, he already had what he wanted most, the cold thing of the throne. Whoever wants it will take it.


    Tang Qingru agrees to marry Shen Ming. Shen Ming didn''t delay at all, so he began to prepare for the wedding.


    Although the Regent did not ascend the throne, almost all the power was in his hands. When the news of his marriage came out, people came to congratulate him immediately.


    The new emperor is too small, and the Empress Dowager listens to the government behind the curtain. When the Regent got married, the Empress Dowager immediately arranged for the people in the Ministry of rites to buy it with the highest standard. The house of internal affairs even moved those good things to the palace without money. What Tang Qingru wants to do is to be a quiet bride.


    Fang Zhilin runs to her every day. Nalanling didn''t worry about him, and let him come to her.


    Tang Qingru is not worried about anything else. She is afraid of meeting Meng Yi again. Ever since she knew that he was her brother, she worried that the man would come to her again.


    He didn''t hurt her before, and now she doesn''t want him to be caught by nalanling and Shen Ming.


    The wedding is getting closer and closer, and everyone is talking about it. Tang Qingru looked at the Xifu on the shelf, and the red color seemed to indicate the coming big day. After wearing this dress, she will change her identity. From then on, she is a man''s wife, and his life.


    She didn''t see Shen Ming during this time. Propriety mother said two people can not meet before marriage, otherwise it will affect the feelings after marriage. She was disdainful of this statement, but she couldn''t stand it. Shen Ming believed it. It happened that she also wanted to study some new drugs, so she listened to their opinions and didn''t see him.


    "Ru''er." Fang Zhilin ran into the room. "Ru''er, my Jiao Jiao is gone. Can you help me find it? "


    "What''s cute?" What''s this?


    "That''s the puppy I just bought." Fang Zhilin is tall, but his face is young and harmless. No one can refuse his eyes like that.


    Just as Tang Qingru is idle, she follows him to find the so-called Jiaojiao.


    "Where did you lose it?"


    "On the street."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru looks up at him. "Don''t you have servants with you? How can they let you go to the street? "


    Fang Zhilin shrunk his neck and looked at her wrongly.


    Tang Qingru also knows that it''s no use asking him about such things. He knows nothing.


    Following Fang Zhilin, he followed the route he said and found no sign of the dog. However, there are a lot of pedestrians on the street today.


    Tang Qingru looked at the people who were walking in color, and suddenly noticed the silver light among them.


    She held Fang Zhilin in front of her and said in a heavy voice, "let''s not look for him. It''s just a dog. I''ll buy you more dogs some other day. "


    Tomorrow is the wedding day for her and Shen Ming. Today there are so many people, and they have weapons in their hands. I don''t think it''s easy.


    "But Jiaojiao is very cute. I love it Fang Zhilin was a little reluctant.


    "No matter how cute it is, it''s a dog, and there''s something more lovely than it. Are you going or not? If not, I''ll go first. " Tang Qingru said: "anyway, I''m going back now. If you don''t want to go back, forget it. "


    Fang Zhilin took Tang Qingru by the arm and looked at her wrongly: "OK! I''ll just follow you. "


    Tang Qingru has been watching those people secretly. Sure enough, the whereabouts of those people are very strange.


    When she returned to the palace, she saw the housekeeper coming. She asked, "where''s the Lord? I have something to do with him. "


    "The girl came just in time. The LORD said that you are going to get married tomorrow, and you have to stay in Nalan mansion today. At that time, welcome back to the palace from Nalan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru smoked from the corner of her mouth. "What a trouble.. But now it''s not about that. I have something to do with you. "


    "You and Wang Ye can''t meet today. If you can bear it any longer, you will not be separated tomorrow. " The housekeeper raised a loving smile.


    "That means he won''t see me today?" Tang Qingru gives up and decides to talk to nalanling about it.

 Chapter 135

    Naran house. Tang Qingru looked at the servant in front of her and said, "say it again."


    "The Lord is not in the house." The servant was so frightened by her spirit that he stammered, "I''ve told you. He has something to deal with today and may come back later. When a girl wants to get married from the house, everything is arranged by the housekeeper. Tomorrow he will marry the girl in the name of elder brother. "


    Tang Qingru frowned and said, "I know. Call the housekeeper. I have something to tell him


    "Yes."


    When the housekeeper heard that Tang Qingru was looking for him, he rushed over. Tang Qingru told the housekeeper what she had just found. After listening, the housekeeper looked dignified.


    "Don''t worry, girl. My subordinates will strengthen the guard immediately, and be sure to protect everyone''s safety. When the master comes back, his subordinates will tell him about it. "


    Tang Qingru said another worry.


    "I suspect those people are coming for tomorrow''s wedding banquet. If they want to deal with Wang Ye, he is easy to get hurt without any preparation. I want to make it clear to the Lord that he is very stubborn, but he doesn''t want to see me. I''m so angry. " Tang Qingru thumped the pillar beside him.


    "I don''t know what happened. If I had known, I would have come to see the girl. Girl, don''t worry. There are many masters in Wang Ye''s hands. He will certainly protect him. "


    A few words of comfort from the housekeeper didn''t make Tang Qingru relax. From time to time, she asked the doctor how he was doing. The doctor''s answer was vague.


    "Ru''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Fang Zhilin took her hand and looked at her with a smile.


    Tang Qingru raised a gentle smile to Fang Zhilin.


    When night came, a figure jumped down from the roof, pushed open the window and jumped into the room.


    The figure on the bed was asleep. The shadow was standing by the bed, looking at the figure on the bed and reaching out to her.


    However, there is no hand, a few silver needles shot over.


    Whew, whew! The shadow avoided the attack of silver needle.


    Originally lying on the bed, the pretty figure sat up and looked at the opposite person with a pair of eyes.


    "Feng Yang."


    Almost as soon as she opened her eyes, she recognized the man opposite.


    "It seems that you are still thinking about me. Or you wouldn''t recognize me at a glance. " Black shadow, that is, Feng Yang took off the towel, revealing a beautiful face. "Come with me."


    Tang Qingru looked at him sarcastically and looked at Xifu not far away: "are you blind? I got married today. Why should I go with you? Shall I follow you to the ends of the earth


    Anger flashed in Feng Yang''s eyes. He grinned coldly: "are you sure you can get married today? If you go today, you may soon become a widow. "


    "Sure enough, you want to be against him." Tang Qingru looks ugly. "I''m not going with you. Feng Yang, if you go now, I will not see you. "


    "It''s up to you." After a while, Fengyang''s body flashed in front of Tang Qingru in the blink of an eye. He had a clear skeleton and five fingers. Now he attacked her like a devil''s claw, biting his teeth and said, "because I didn''t plan to leave alone today!"


    Tang Qingru turns over neatly, her body is as light as a butterfly, and flies behind him, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Her Bing Xin Jue has become a little successful. Yesterday, she wanted to find someone to try it. As a result, all the people in Nalan mansion were afraid of her. They didn''t dare to do it with her. Today, they just took him to practice.


    "I didn''t expect that you had such attainments in just a few months." Feng Yang''s eyes flashed exclamation, as well as facial ferocious excitement, "this makes me aspire to you!"


    Even though Tang Qingru is a martial arts genius, she is not an opponent of a martial arts expert who has accumulated many years. She covers her injured left shoulder and says, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you just refuse to let me go?"


    "Little girl, do you feel so bad following me?" Looking at her pale face, Feng Yang''s heart ached. "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. All my people are in the capital. As long as Shen Ming steps out of the Regent''s Palace tomorrow, he will be killed. Can''t you wait to be a widow?"


    Tang Qingru''s injured left hand was clenched into a fist, and the corner of her mouth gently said, "I don''t know which mother gave you confidence. Don''t forget, this is the capital."


    "It seems that you are really spoiled by Shen Ming. It makes you forget that there are people outside the world." Feng Yang attacked Tang Qingru again, but before he reached his eyes, he saw a piece of white powder floating in front of him.


    "Damn you!" Fengyang raised his arm to stop the gas from penetrating, and put the antidote pill in his mouth.


    Pill entrance is melt, he is going to die will Tang Qingru away, ear but her cry.


    "Come on, there''s an assassin!"


    Tang Qingru put her hands on her lips to make a trumpet shape. Fengyang was in a hurry and wanted to attack her with cold. There were bursts of rapid footsteps outside the door.


    "Remember, Shen Ming''s death is all because of your unknowing!" Fengyang is like a quick leopard in the dark. She drops her words and gets out of the window.Tang Qingru is busy chasing out, but in the blink of an eye, Fengyang''s body has disappeared in the night, "chasing, living to see people, dead to see corpses, can''t let him run out." She said to Nalan Ling, who came in a hurry.


    Nalanling gives a look to the guard behind him and signals them to arrest someone. He jumps into the window and carefully observes Tang Qingru to make sure she is not hurt. He is relieved, "ru''er, what''s the matter? Is that man Fengyang just now?"


    "Yes, Fengyang also said that he had arranged for killers to lurk around the Regent''s house. Shen Ming was in danger." Tang Qingru''s face was very worried.


    She has been with Fengyang for nearly a year. She knows the man with uncertain personality very well. Although he attaches great importance to love and righteousness, he is cruel and ruthless. What he says must be true. "Young master, did the housekeeper report to you? There are many new faces in the city. They turn into civilians and lurk around the people. Now it seems that they are all Fengyang''s people."


    How long has not heard his ru''er call him like this? But in front of me, this woman who can''t help approaching is no longer his girl.


    "Silly girl, Shen Ming is no longer the king of Qing at the beginning. Now he is wise and calm. There are so many people with profound internal skills in the capital. How can he not disturb him?" A touch of bitterness flashed in nalanling''s eyes. She gently touched her disordered hair just now because of fighting. "There are still a few hours when you are happy. You can be your bride with peace of mind. Those fighting and killing things should not be your girl''s participation."


    "But..." Tang Qingru also want to say what, just sent out the bodyguard back, guilt of low head, "subordinate incompetent, that person lost."


    At this time, nalanling had turned around, because he was facing Tang Qingru. He twisted his eyebrows and waved impatiently, indicating that the guard would step down. Today, he worked hard for a day, because tomorrow is the Regent''s wedding. There are many things to deal with, and they are worried that people who want to do something in this day. They even carefully prepared a lot. As soon as he left the palace, he heard the housekeeper''s announcement. He worried all the way back to his house. Almost as soon as he entered the palace, he heard ru''er''s cry for help.


    He was scared. Did anyone do it ahead of time?


    His ru''er, even if he married someone else, he didn''t want her to be hurt at all.


    When he turned his eyes to see Tang Qingru, nalanling returned to his former gentleness. "The monk can''t run to the temple. Since the man came to die in person, we are not vegetarians." He gently took her hand, "guess you can''t sleep, why don''t you go to the yard with me?"


    "Good." Tang Qingru readily followed behind, "in the future, I''m afraid the days to sit down with you like this will be less and less."


    "Why? As long as you need, I can go to the Regent''s house at any time Nalanling sat opposite her and told her maid to serve wine. "I''m afraid you don''t think I''m noisy then."


    "Are you too busy?" Tang Qingru curled her lips. "Since returning to Beijing, you and Shen Ming are so busy that their heels don''t touch the ground. How dare I bother you?"


    "Ru''er, remember, I''m never afraid of you bothering me, and you''re never bothering me." He handed her a cup of sake. "The Lord of the western regions heard that the Regent''s wedding had been hastily sent by 800 Li. Would you like to try it?"


    Sake is not strong, through the intestines, like her past life, do not know its taste.


    "Good." Tang Qingru didn''t have enough of a glass. She handed it over again. When she finished, she sighed, "it''s still a good day when I first arrived in Qingcheng."


    Nalan Ling''s eyes flashed with remorse. After three cups of wine, he was not a strong wine, but he was drunk.


    "Ru''er, I''m the one who bothered you." He grabbed Tang Qingru''s hand. "If it wasn''t for taking care of me, you wouldn''t have been involved in this huge whirlpool. You wouldn''t know Meng Ling or Feng Yang." I don''t know It''s dark.


    "It''s none of your business." Tang Qingru immersed in sake, and did not notice the pain of nalanling expression. "Even if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t stay there all the time to be a village girl." She''s the first woman in the Star League. She''s got the female script, of course.


    "Regret it?" This sentence seems to say to Tang Qingru and to himself.


    This just noticed that something was wrong in his mood, Tang Qingru tentatively asked: "are you drunk?"


    "Ru''er, if you were given another chance, would you still choose like this?" Nalanling held her hands tightly. "Or, or, if I let you go now, do you want to leave?"


    Nanlanling''s gentle eyes looked at her expectantly, as if the answer was particularly important to him.


    As long as Tang Qingru nodded, he suddenly had the courage to take her away.


    "I No regrets After thinking for a long time, Tang Qingru''s answer is very firm, "following Shen Ming is never because he just needs it, but I''m just his antidote. I really want to help him, and I really like him."


    Nalanling''s gentleness and Fengyang''s overbearing have been good to her, but they are far less than Shen Ming''s sincerity.


    Her principle is very simple. She is good to whoever is good to her. Although Shen Ming took the lead, he was the one who had no reservation.When I hear the woman I admire express her joy for another man, it''s like a sharp dagger in my heart. The blood trickles down, and the pain is too painful to get revenge.


    "If I was the one who possessed you first, would you be attracted to Shen Ming?" Nalanling stares at the wine glass in his hand, his eyes are dull and his voice is low.


    "What?" Tang Qingru did not hear clearly, and repeated, "what did you say?"


    Just depressed people see that bright eyes like stars, that is his white moonlight, that is the woman who lights up the road ahead of him. Had it not been for her, she would have lived in the dark all the time and probably died in that desolate village.


    "It''s almost dawn. Be obedient and go to sleep. Two hours later, the wedding procession will appear in Nalan mansion at auspicious time. My ru''er is going to be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    Nalanling''s body swayed, but he still insisted on sending Tang Qingru to the door of the room. For the last time, he rubbed her hair reluctantly, "good."


    "Nalan..."


    "My brother is going to have a rest, too. As your elder brother, I''m going to get married behind your back." Wave, leaving Tang Qingru a lonely sad figure.


    Where can Tang Qingru sleep in bed? Two hours later, there will be a fierce battle. Although nalanling said that they were ready and waiting for Fengyang to fall into the trap, she was always worried.


    Who is Feng Yang? If you don''t make full preparation, you will never rush to do it.

 Chapter 136

    "The girl is the most beautiful woman mammy has ever seen." Mama, who combed Tang Qingru''s hair, was sent from the palace by Shen Shen specially. She appeared with her more than a dozen maidservants in her house early in the morning, and did not finish the dressing up for a whole hour.


    "It''s a beautiful regent to wear this Phoenix crown on the girl." Mammy looked at Tang Qingru in the mirror and couldn''t stop. "Everyone said it was the girl who was lucky to meet the Regent. According to Mammy, it was the Regent who was lucky to marry such a fairy girl."


    Tang Qingru, who had been uneasy all night, was just amused by the praise, "mammy is exaggerating."


    In recent days, she took several beauty pills, and the effect was really remarkable.


    In the mirror, she is no longer a small, thin and shriveled servant girl a year ago, but also a white and delicate girl.


    Tang Qingru, who has changed her appearance for a long time, has not seen her true appearance for a long time. She is frightened by herself: Well, Mammy is not lying.


    "Tut Tut, master is more and more narcissistic." The doctor is very destructive and angry.


    "Yes, I admit it''s because of your strength. Are you satisfied?" Tang Qingru rarely did not quarrel with the doctor, "do you know clearly, what happened to Shen Ming?"


    "Where does a married bride worry so much about the bridegroom?" The little doctor curled his mouth, "master, where is your reserve?"


    If the little doctor now turns into a body in front of her, Tang Qingru thinks she will beat it regardless of her image.


    I sent it out early in the morning to investigate information, and it turned out that I played with her. However, the little doctor is so leisurely and elegant. Does it mean that Shen Ming is OK to talk to her?


    "Girl, the auspicious time is coming. Mammy will go out to prepare. Later, Lord Nalan will come and carry you out of the house."


    Tang Qingru gave mammy a reward, "thank you."


    Mammy was very happy and covered her with a red cap. Tang Qingru was the only one left in the room.


    Suddenly there was a loud sound of gongs and drums outside, and the quiet heart beat violently. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the person who took her out.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone outside? Who can tell me what''s going on now "


    the maid who heard the voice came in from the door and blessed herself respectfully," Miss Hui, maybe she was delayed by something and the wedding team hasn''t arrived yet. Please wait patiently. "


    "And Lord Naran? Where is he? " If something happens to Shen Ming, nalanling should be the first to know.


    Although she was drunk last night, nalanling was the first one to wake up in the whole family. She came to her yard early in the morning to see how she was going to prepare. Everything was fine from the inside to the outside. Nalanling said, "you are my only sister now. When my sister gets married, my brother naturally needs to be careful." She was very moved.


    "Lord Nalan is still waiting for the wedding procession outside the mansion. You''d better wait."


    Tang Qingru was sitting on pins and needles in her chair. She had never felt that time could go so long. It seemed that she had been waiting for a century, but still had no one to meet.


    Did Feng Yang''s men start? Otherwise, according to Shen Ming''s temperament, how could she be left here alone for so long.


    A heart instantly hung in the throat, auspicious time passed half an hour later, Tang Qingru finally can''t bear to lift the cover and rush out.


    Just out of the door, he saw nalanling coming face to face, "how did you come out?"


    Nalanling quickly took her back to the room and put the cover on her again. "Before the bridegroom arrived, the bride was not allowed to leave the room without permission. Didn''t the etiquette mother tell you?"


    Looking at his face also hung a bit serious, Tang Qingru where can also take care of these rules, "is something wrong, you can''t hide from me."


    "Today is your big day. What can I hide from you?" Na Lan Ling smiles gently, "besides, you are so clever, can I hide it?"


    "Why hasn''t Shen Ming''s team come yet?"


    "Ru''er, are you in such a hurry to get married?" Nalanling pretended to be angry, "although the auspicious time has passed, but you are so impatient that you are so sad for my brother."


    Nalan Lingyue is such a gentle joke, Tang Qingru''s heart is more uneasy.


    "Something must have happened, right? Nalan, don''t lie to me. Shen Ming is never late. He promised me that he would show up at auspicious time, unless something out of control happened


    Tang Qingru got up and wanted to rush out, but knowing that nalanling would not agree, she nodded, "OK, I''ll be waiting in the room, will you go and have a look? If anything really happens to Shen Ming, at least you can help. "


    Remembering Fengyang''s firm and evil eyes last night, Tang Qingru is in a state of confusion. After nalanling hesitates and finally agrees, she calls for the doctor, "stop making trouble and go to have a look."


    "Yes, master." The doctor is afraid to play with her at the critical moment.


    Tang Qingru is so uneasy pacing back and forth in the room, her heart is more and more flustered, countless fragments flash in her mind, nothing more than the picture of Shen Ming and Feng Yang fighting.Which one of them is better? She didn''t seem to be sure about that.


    Shen Ming is a great commander who has led thousands of troops all the way to the capital. He is brave and good at fighting, but he is impulsive and kind.


    Fengyang is the master of the hall where thousands of killers are gathered. He kills people by all means.


    If Fengyang is really ready for everything but Dongfeng, will Shen Ming be his opponent?


    Shen Ming''s fatal shortcomings are well known. If Feng Yang plays tricks


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. She took off her crown and threw it on the bed. She ran out of the house with her skirt.


    The old housekeeper stopped her at the door. "Miss, you can''t go out. The bridegroom hasn''t come yet. If the bride goes out, it''s unlucky."


    "Nalan went out for almost an hour and didn''t come back. The auspicious time had already passed. Didn''t the housekeeper guess that something serious had happened in front of him?" As Tang Qingru gasped, the doctor''s voice said, "master, it''s not good. Shen Ming was ambushed and seriously injured. It seems that It seems to be running out of gas. "


    Dong.


    A heart fell heavily.


    Tang Qingru''s body shook a few times, but her sky finally collapsed.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper helped her to stabilize her body. "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "I order you to gather all the people of Nalan mansion to set out to support Lord Nalan!" Tang Qingru stable thoughts, eyes sharp, tone domineering to the housekeeper orders.


    The word "support" alone made the housekeeper realize the seriousness of the situation. At this time, a man in black who had never met before fell from the sky.


    "Miss Tang, you can''t go."


    When someone stops Tang Qingru, his face is strange and his eyes are cold. According to the posture he just landed, he can be seen as an expert.


    "Who are you and why should I listen to you?" Tang Qingru was on guard.


    "The master ordered his subordinates to ensure the girl''s safety, besides..." The man in black attached to Tang Qingru''s ear and hissed: "the master has made arrangements for this matter. Please be calm. The master will come to pick you up later."


    How can I pick her up when I''m seriously injured?


    First, she didn''t know the man in black. If Shen Ming had any plans, why didn''t she know in advance? What if this is Feng Yang''s plan?


    Second, she believes in doctors.


    "If you don''t want to lead the army, I''ll go alone!" This was obviously said to the Butler behind him.


    Tang Qingru pushes away the man in black, grabs the horses of the people passing by, jumps on the horse''s back and leaves quickly.


    "Miss..." The housekeeper yelled at her back, but in the blink of an eye, the bride in her wedding dress had already left the public''s sight.


    The anxious housekeeper said to the bodyguard behind him, "what are you doing in a daze? Do as the lady says. Call all the people in your family to set out!"


    Miss Tang left first, and the housekeeper followed. Nalan''s family went to the guards and servants, and there was no one left, so they regarded the man in black as the air.


    The market is the only way from Regent''s house to Nalan''s house. When Tang Qingru arrived quickly, he heard a strong smell of blood from a distance.


    Bang, a bodyguard in armor flew over with a sword in his chest and fell heavily on the ground. His eyes were wide open and his mouth spat blood.


    "Hiss --" the horse was frightened, raised its front hoof and roared up to the sky. She almost threw Tang Qingru off the horse''s back. Her hands tightly grasped the reins, and her heart was beating violently.


    "Master, master is not well. Shen Ming is out of breath. Shen Ming..." The voice of the little doctor came suddenly in my mind.


    Tang Qingru''s heart sank heavily. Because she was in a hurry, a salty smell came from her mouth.


    "Drive." She whipped the horse with a whip.


    When Tang Qingru arrived at the front of the market, he saw a lot of corpses lying on the ground, all of which were guards wearing our Dynasty''s armor. Looking around, a man in a blue robe was about to chop at the head of the fainted man on the ground with a machete in his hand.


    "Stop it


    Feng Yang is surprised to see that Tang Qingru, whose internal skill is improving so fast, flies to him. He takes back the blade and looks at her with a smile. "Oh, fast enough. Just in time, I''m generous. I''ll show you the bridegroom''s body for the last time. Don''t thank me. "


    On the ground, Shen Ming, dressed in a red robe of joy, is covered with blood and falls into a pool of blood. Her eyes are wide open and she is unwilling to look at her direction.


    Shen Ming''s face and neck were covered with red rashes. He held a sword in his right hand, and the back of his hand was bulging. It can be seen that he had fought to death even when his illness broke out.


    "Little doctor!" Tang Qingru has never called lingchong so angrily.


    "Here we are, master. The doctor is always ready!" It''s also a very loud voice.


    "He How is he Tang Qingru, who was just full of anger, was shaking more and more, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Her body trembled violently, and the crystal liquid that she had never experienced fell from the corner of her eyes, slipped into the corner of her mouth, and penetrated into her neck. Gradually blurred vision, she stubbornly wipe off the tears on her face, forcing himself to see clearly in front of this man who is ready to fetter her for life.Yes, according to her medical skills, you can be sure just by looking, the person in front of you has no heartbeat!


    "Back to the master, Shen Ming I''m dead. "

 Chapter 137

    "Xiaoyi, turn on self-defense mode, gather all energy!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Tang Qingru killed Fengyang like a flash of lightning.


    She is a thin woman, but now she looks like a Shura rising from hell. Her eyes are red and bloodthirsty, and she is full of murderous.


    Although he was unarmed, he was not an opponent.


    "Madman!" Fengyang was merciful. It can be seen that Tang Qingru''s moves were fatal, so he used all his internal power. However, he was still not her opponent. "How can you be so powerful in just a few days, girl? You are really a mystery. Let me be more determined to get you!"


    "You killed Shen Ming and hurt Nalan. I''ll bury you with me today!"


    Tang Qingru opens her arms and feels the energy that the doctor sends into her body. After she looks up to the sky and roars, she suddenly attacks Fengyang like a cheetah.


    Yes, just now she has found that she left nalanling for more than an hour. Although she still has a breath, she is also seriously injured and dying.


    Shen Ming died, and nalanling was seriously injured. All thanks to Fengyang, she will end this evil devil today.


    "Well Feng Yang covered his injured chest and felt the warmth fall from the corner of his mouth. He wiped it away at will, and his calm eyes suddenly shriveled up, "you crazy woman!"


    There are killers around to attack Fengyang immediately. The housekeeper of Nalan mansion also takes people to join the melee. Tang Qingru finds that even the poison doctor is helping them.


    To kill one, to kill two, to kill a pair, a red dress of Tang Qingru transformed into a queen of the battlefield, like a murderer does not spit the bones of the devil, even if kill the Lord of the temple also gradually defeated.


    Just when Tang Qingru''s palms were about to attack his chest, Feng Yang turned around and put his sword on Shen Ming''s neck. "If you don''t want Shen Ming''s head to move, put away your internal power and arrest him."


    People are dead, but also want to separate him, Tang Qingru put out the internal force can not be recovered, had to change direction. In an instant, dozens of killers behind Fengyang were killed by one hand.


    Feng Yang, who thinks he has excellent martial arts skills, takes a breath. Fortunately, he has just played a trick. But at the same time, he is more and more curious about Tang Qingru.


    Half a year ago, she was a little girl who had no power to bind a chicken and only knew how to cure. Today, she has changed so badly. If she can be used by him thoroughly, wouldn''t it be like a treasure?


    "Come and chop off Shen Ming''s limbs and head and hang them at the gate of the city." Fengyang drinks high, and immediately a guard rushes over.


    "Feng Yang, you bastard!" Tang Qingru was short of breath. Just about to rush over and take Shen Ming''s body, Feng Yang, who seizes the opportunity, immediately winks at the poison doctor and signals him to do it immediately.


    Seeing three silver needles coming one after another, Tang Qingru, who had just arrived at Shen Ming''s side, was stunned. She was unprepared and fell into darkness.


    "Don''t kill him, don''t!" Lying down, Tang Qingru sits up like a corpse.


    The cruel and bloody nightmare was enough to make her sweat. She looked around with curious eyes. It was her room in Nalan mansion, but she felt a little different.


    Shen Ming died with blood all over his body. He was killed by Feng Yang. Where is his body? Have you been dismembered?


    Tang Qingru realized that she wanted to get out of bed, but found that her whole body could not move.


    "Little doctor."


    "Master, you are awake at last." The little doctor''s voice was a little elated, as if waiting for her for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is it made by a poison doctor? " Tang Qingru tried several times, but she still didn''t break through the acupoints. Soon she realized that she had been sealed with a silver needle.


    "Yes, the poison doctor blocked your acupoints when you didn''t pay attention. Not only that, Fengyang gave you ten times of ruanjin powder. That''s why you did it." Xiaoyi''s voice is very innocent, as if to say, I''m just a dog, I can''t stop it.


    "Ten times? Is he crazy Tang Qingru gritted her teeth. If Fengyang was in front of her at the moment, she thought she would rush over and break his neck. "Yes, he killed Fengyang. He was a madman among the madmen."


    There is a universal detoxification pill in her backpack, which was extracted from the ancient medicinal materials here before. I didn''t expect that it would be used on her.


    After taking the antidote, Tang Qingru can move quickly. She tries to move her head and limbs to make sure that all the toxins in her body have been removed. Thinking of Shen Ming, she tries to feel heartache for the first time.


    "What''s the matter with Shen Ming? I don''t believe he''s dead. Did you investigate when I fainted?" Asked Tang Qingru.


    Without waiting for the doctor to answer, the closed door was pushed open, and Feng Yang''s face soon appeared in front of him.


    "I really want to kill him!"


    Almost is the idea just move, Tang Qingru''s body already flew out.


    Originally, I just came to see if the woman woke up. I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, there was a strong murderous spirit and a palm that gathered all her internal power.


    Looking at the wooden table behind him, Feng Yang sighed to himself, "fortunately, I dodged in time."


    Looking at Tang Qingru who still wanted to kill him, he frowned, "you''ve been given ruanjin powder ten times more than ordinary people. Even if you wake up, you can''t move. Where did you get the antidote?"If Tang Qingru''s eyes can kill people, she really wants to release ten thousand sharp swords and kill him!


    "Do you still want to control me?" Three silver needles smeared with poison come out of Tang Qingru''s sleeve. She is looking for the right opportunity.


    "No wonder they are called medical immortals. They are really powerful." Feng Yang took it. He shrugged his shoulders, sat on the chair, folded his legs and said, "but your lover is dead. I told you that staying by my side is the best choice. Isn''t that good?"


    "Shen Ming is not so easy to die. I don''t believe he is dead!" Tang Qingru roared hysterically.


    "What you see with your own eyes, can there be any fake?" Feng Yang chuckled, "others can''t tell Shen Ming''s real body. I believe you can''t tell him."


    At that time, there was a red rash on Shen Ming''s face and neck, which would only appear when he got sick. This is absolutely right. "That is to say. You take advantage of Shen Ming''s weakness to make him ill when his wedding guard is relaxed. At last, you attack him secretly. Fengyang, you are so mean. "


    "Everyone knows that he has a fatal weakness. It''s his own short life." Feng Yang got up and looked down at her ready right hand. "There are twenty archers in the yard outside, East, West, North and south. Once you see me fall, they will shoot at the same time, and you will be killed by thousands of arrows. Before you start, I advise you to think about it carefully. After all, if you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. "


    Tang Qingru really wants to spend all her benevolent medical value and let Fengyang die.


    "No, master, Fengyang is right. If you spend all your benevolent medical value, you will lose your little doctor completely. You can''t be impulsive." The little doctor realized the psychological change of his master and jumped out to plead.


    "For the sake of your own plan, you didn''t hesitate to kill. You got what you wanted, but you ruined my twilight, my marriage and all my expectations for a better life. Feng Yang, aren''t you afraid that I''ll dig out your heart when you don''t pay attention? " Tang Qingru is biting her teeth.


    From then on, she and Fengyang had a grudge against her husband.


    She will let him know that it is the most wrong decision to keep her around.


    "Are you in such a hurry to get married?" Feng Yang''s eyes half narrowed, "as early as I said, I can give you a more grand and complete wedding."


    Feng Yang spread his arms and pointed around, "how about it? Is it as like as two peas in your capital? I moved here specially. Do you like it? "


    Tang Qingru realized that as like as two peas of the new house, the room was very familiar and strange.


    "You really have a heart." Tang Qingru sneered, "Jinwu cangjiao, such a trick can also let the master of the killing hall, who is in charge of thousands of killers, do it in person. I''m really wronged you, and I''m not afraid that your fiancee will be jealous."


    Feng Yang hooked his lips, "you don''t have to stimulate me. On the contrary, since I ruined your wedding, I''ll give you a better one. I''ll wait."


    Before leaving, Feng Yang turned his back to Tang Qingru, "since you are not willing to kill me, don''t try to escape. If I can circle you around again, I won''t let you leave easily again!"


    "Ah!"


    Tang Qingru looks up at the sky and roars, smashing everything in the room.


    Shen Ming, no, you will not die.


    "Xiaoyi, report the current geographical environment."


    "Master Hui, you are now in Fengming kingdom. Fengyang is located in the side courtyard of Nanshan, 100 kilometers away from Fengming capital. You are the only one who lives in Fengming Kingdom except the slave in the mansion."


    Fengming country?


    She should have guessed that Fengyang was a masterpiece to start the war between the two countries.


    It''s really hard for him to take himself to Fengming country thousands of miles away.


    "What about the dark night? Did you find out anything after I fainted?"


    She looked forward to Xiaoyi, but Xiaoyi''s answer let her down after all, "back to the master, after you were taken away, Xiaoyi also left with you, as for the situation of the capital, Xiaoyi does not know."


    I don''t know.


    Look at Fengyang''s self-confidence when she mentioned Shen Ming. Is it really her wishful thinking?


    Tears fall down the corner of her eyes. Tang Qingru doesn''t know when she will cry.


    Feng Yang, who had been staying in the yard, looked thoughtfully at the closed door and clenched his hands into a fist.


    "When her life was threatened at that time, she did not shed a tear, but now she cried so heartbroken for the dead man?"


    Feng Yang took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes, he was even more agitated.


    "Come on, keep an eye on her carefully. In the yard, no fly is allowed to fly in. If there is any mistake, cut off your head!"

 Chapter 138

    It is night, a shadow through the Nanshan side courtyard layer upon layer of dark guards, quietly falling into Tang Qingru''s room.


    Looking at the woman who couldn''t sleep well on the bed, his steps became lighter and lighter, and he approached the bed carefully. Originally wanted to gently arouse Tang Qingru, but when his hand just touched her body, she was like a lion awakened in the dark, pounced on her.


    Tang Qingru clasped his arm, rolled over neatly, and controlled him on the bed, with a cold dagger at his neck.


    "Who is it?"


    Her eyes were cold and her voice was cold and murderous.


    "My ru''er is good at it." An extremely gentle voice.


    Tang Qingru looks at the man who is controlled on the bed without any struggle. She throws the dagger to one side, and she lies on him like an octopus. "Dark night?"


    Dare not too loud, afraid to disturb the outside dark Wei, she deliberately pressed the throat, excited tears fall down. "Is it really you? I knew you weren''t dead! "


    When the blazing kiss fell on her lips, Shen Ming sighed "little girl". Then she turned passive into active. She clasped the back of her head with her big palm, turned over neatly and occupied the dominant position.


    "I agreed to go to Baitou with you. How can I be willing to see Yama first?" Riding on Tang Qingru, Shen Ming is like a child who has found a baby. The corners of his mouth are filled with the sweetest and happiest smile in the world. Looking at Tang Qingru''s tears from the corners of his eyes, he is deeply distressed. "I''m sorry, I''m worried about her."


    In terms of kissing skills, Tang Qingru asked himself that he was not his opponent. When he first met him, he was still like a green teenager, who only knew how to chew, but men were born with this skill. At this moment, Shen Ming has played this game with perfect skill.


    After a few efforts, Tang Qingru was already immersed in his warmth. He was defeated by the attack and frequently raised his hand to surrender.


    "What the hell is going on, asshole, you make it clear!"


    Small fist fell on his chest, after all, is reluctant to fight, like tickling.


    While playing with her delicate fingers, Shen Ming held her in his arms and pecked at her lips reluctantly. "Fengyang wants to kill me, but his kung fu is not good enough. I just fooled him with a stand in."


    "Double? You said the one with the same red rash as you was just a double? " Tang Qingru was shocked.


    "What else? How can he be easily tricked? " Shen Ming was a little complacent. "Everyone knows that I have the stubborn disease of fearing women. On the day of my wedding, my guard must be lax, and there will be many omissions. Suddenly there are so many faces with unique skills in the capital. Nalan and I guessed that some people would take advantage of their mobile hands, and finding a woman to stimulate me is their best weapon. I just didn''t expect that even you were cheated. "


    When Shen Ming said this, he didn''t blame her for her stupidity, on the contrary, he felt guilty.


    It''s all his damned, it''s all his bastards, it makes his ru''er sad for so long.


    It''s only half a month since I saw her. I watched her lose a big circle, and her red and swollen eyes. I don''t know how long she cried during the day.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry any more, and don''t cry for me."


    Tang Qingru patted off the hand that touched his face, sat up straight, and glared at him angrily, "good, you are so dark! Why didn''t you tell me in advance about such a big plan? "


    "the government act rashly and alert the enemy," said the "NERAM house". With apology on his face, Shen Ming encircles her in his arms like flattery. This soft feeling is very comfortable. "Besides, I can''t blame you for this matter. I''ve arranged everything for a long time. You are not obedient."


    Tang Qingru just wanted to refute him. Suddenly, the man in black who stopped her from going out that day appeared in her mind.


    "That strange man in black in Nalan mansion?"


    "How can you hide from Feng Yang''s Secret guard without a fresh face?" Shen Ming was a little proud. "Fengyang''s people had been in the capital for a long time. Even before I went back to the capital, he set up layers of spy networks. I have to use people I''ve never used before. I had planned to use a stand in to take you away from him. Then carry out the following actions. Ru''er, it''s you who ruined our wedding


    Shen Ming pouts his mouth wrongly. He looks pathetic and seeks comfort. He really wants Tang Qingru to beat him.


    "Are you sure you are still in the mood for physical exercise when your" corpse "is hanging at the gate of the city?" Tang Qingru gave him a white look.


    "Ru''er, how do you know it''s physical exercise? If you feel tired, I can do it alone."


    Poof. The car was caught off guard and almost turned over.


    In the deep silence of the night, Tang Qingru worries that if he continues to communicate with him, it will inevitably make his feelings difficult to control. If he attracts the attention of the dark guard, it will not be good.


    "Come on, don''t think I''ll forgive you. You and Nalan have arranged everything for a long time, but By the way, Nalan If Shen Ming''s is a double, what about nalanling? Tang Qingru said anxiously, "what''s the matter with Nalan? You can''t find so many doubles."


    Shen Ming is very guilty about this and lowers his head, "in order to make the play realistic, Nalan has no suitable stand in, so he has to go on the stage himself. But don''t worry, he''s all right now. ""So you''re just hiding from me from the beginning to the end?" Tang Qingru''s hands akimbo, eyes with dangerous light.


    "Ru''er ~" Shen Ming flattered her and surrounded her soft body from behind. Her chin was on her shoulder. She was tickling like a gentle pug. "I was going to take Fengyang by surprise. I was careless and thoughtless. I didn''t catch Fengyang alive and put you in danger. But don''t worry, I''ll take you away ¡£¡±


    Shen Ming can come quietly and walk without trace.


    "After learning that you were taken to Fengming country, I sent someone to dig a secret road. As long as we get out of the yard, we will be safe."


    "I won''t go!" But Tang Qingru threw away his hand.


    Shen Ming quickly guessed her intention, "no, you''re very dangerous here. Besides, I don''t allow you to stay with that murderous lunatic!"


    "If we don''t go into the tiger''s den, we will get the tiger''s son. Since we have come to his territory, if we don''t take the opportunity to do something, won''t we make a play for nothing?" Tang Qingru said: "Fengyang thinks you''re dead, and he believes it. If he knows it''s just a fake play, what do you think his character will do? Can you still control it then? "


    She pointed to the outside, "you should know more about how many dark guards there are in this small courtyard than I do. Besides, even if you take me away, he will find a way to kill again in the capital. What''s his plan then? How many people are there in the capital? What exactly is his plan? Shen Ming, I don''t want to be fooled by him any more. The weeds can''t burn up and the spring breeze blows again. If I want to completely collapse him, I have to uproot them and solve them all at once! "


    "You can''t risk your life!"


    "Then who is the most suitable one?" Tang Qingru asked, once the room became quiet.


    "Fengyang is a killer. His actions often hurt him. He and his killing hall need my medical skills. Only I can bring him safety, so he needs to keep me around all the time. Just now I hate him to the bone, he has no defense against me. Why don''t we take the opportunity to cooperate with each other? " "Don''t you want to know why he insisted on provoking the war between the two countries? Don''t you want to send him to the palace of hell completely? "


    "Of course I do, but..."


    Shen Ming holds Tang Qingru tightly in her arms. She has great strength and wants to integrate her into her blood.


    "Ru''er, I can''t let you take risks. I can''t lose you any more!"


    At that time, in Lijia village, she suddenly disappeared and was kidnapped. He drags his seriously ill body to find Meng Ling for revenge, but ru''er is not in his hands at all. He didn''t want to feel the sense of helplessness and helplessness.


    "You won''t lose me. Shen Ming, ask yourself, do you really know me? Haven''t you ever been curious that I''m just a little servant girl beside nalanling. Why do I know medical skills and have so many fantastic ideas, and even succeed in a few months? " Tang Qingru knows that if she doesn''t tell Shen Ming today, he will never agree to give her this dangerous task.


    So what''s wrong with a little disclosure.


    "Even Fengyang is curious. I don''t believe you''ve ever been curious."


    "I don''t care. No matter who you are, no matter what secret you have, you are my ru''er, and I will protect you all my life." Shen Ming is serious and firm.


    Tang Qingru pressed his shoulder with both hands, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a heavy kiss under his lips. "Thank you for your trust in me, but it can show that I am very powerful, even more powerful than any of you think! I won''t die, even if the world doesn''t exist. "


    Thinking of Fengyang, she hooked her lips, "Fengyang is very curious about me and needs me very much. So I can easily infiltrate into his organization. You don''t want your brother''s Imperial City saved with his life to be occupied by such a mean person, do you? You don''t want your people to be devastated by such a dirty villain, do you? So we cooperate to defeat Fengyang without any difficulty. I promise you that I will not put myself in any danger. "


    Shen Ming leaves. The only condition he is willing to compromise is that once he finds out that she has been hurt, no matter how eloquent she is, he will terminate the plan and take her away.


    Tang Qingru had to agree. After a long time, they watched him disappear in the dark.


    "Little doctor." Tang Qingru found that she really needed a little doctor recently.


    "It''s stingy of the host to live in the same room with only one man and few women in the dark. Anyway, Fengyang won''t find out. Why don''t you play more for a while?"


    Tang Qingru rewarded it with a shudder, "miss emotionben shows you the live version of reality TV, and makes you addicted, doesn''t she? Seeing you are so interested, I''ll have to find you a female dog tomorrow. "


    "No, master." Covering the place where he was hurt, the little doctor threw his tail to sell cute.


    "I don''t know. It''s your dereliction of duty. I haven''t punished you yet." In her mind, Tang Qingru is a tall and powerful image of the planet queen, "reporting the true identity of Fengyang."

 Chapter 139

    "Fengyang, formerly known as Xiao Yang, was given the surname by the king after winning the war against the enemy five years ago. He was given the title of marquis Ning''an and the right to take charge of the palace. Feng Yang had a good command. He was not only civil and military, but also business minded. In just a few years, he became rich, and even the king was afraid of three points. " Xiaoyi recites everything about Fengyang like a robot.


    Tang Qingru nodded later. "No wonder that guy is rich and arrogant. What''s the identity of Wan shu''er?"


    If you want to defeat him, you have to start with the people around him. I still remember when I came out of orchid village, Fengyang was very devoted to that woman.


    "Is the master going to attack his rival so soon?" The doctor joked.


    Tang Qingru really wanted to kick it, "believe it or not, I''ll strip you of all your hair and throw it into the dog pen for you?"


    "Master, I''m wrong." Xiaoyi immediately surrendered, "Wan shu''er, the seventh daughter of the king of Fengming Kingdom and the most beloved of the seven princesses, was betrothed to Fengyang by the king in order to secure the court bond. The wedding date should be very recent."


    "No wonder Feng Yang attaches so much importance to her." Tang Qingru nodded, "now it seems that Wan shu''er couldn''t stand loneliness last time, so she traveled thousands of miles from Fengming country to visit AI Lang in Qingcheng. As a result, she was poisoned accidentally."


    The little doctor glared at the big eyes of the water spirit, "what does the master need the little doctor to do?"


    "To deal with Fengyang, of course, I have to do it myself."


    It''s almost dawn. The most suitable sport at this time is running.


    In order to make Fengyang believe that she is still immersed in grief, she does not try her best to leave the pianyuan to arouse his suspicion.


    The third watch is often the time when people are most tired. When the third watch is just coming, Tang Qingru stealthily jumps out of the back window.


    Fengyang''s house is very big. Because she has never been here before, Tang Qingru doesn''t need to delay for a long time.


    After leaving the small yard where she lived, she went into another yard. After about half an hour''s operation, she heard someone shouting, "come on, the whole yard will dig three feet to find people out, quick!"


    I heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry,


    "master, about 30 people, all of them are masters among the masters. Master, be careful."


    Tang Qingru tilted her lips and said, "if I die, they all have to be buried with me. Fengyang''s arrangement of them here is overqualified."


    When she gets out of the unknown courtyard, it''s the gate of the mansion. Tang Qingru''s acting is lifelike. She''s furtive and careful to see that she is about to escape successfully. Three dark guards fall from the sky to stop her.


    "The girl is not allowed to leave without the order of the temple master!"


    The first one pulled out the scabbard. The bright saber in the night shines in her eyes. When Tang Qingru raises her arm to block the light, two dark guards coming from behind already hold her arm.


    "Let me go, let me out. He killed my fiance and tried to imprison me. It''s shameless. Let me go!" Tang Qingru is struggling. How can a woman be the opponent of two practitioners.


    "Please don''t embarrass us, girl."


    One of the dark Wei wants to knock her out, but the other one stops her in a hurry and discusses with Heqi.


    "I want to see Feng Yang. Let me see him." Tang Qingru just doesn''t care what these people want to do. She just plays her part to the extreme.


    As soon as she kicks it, she injures a dark guard seriously. Then she grabs the leading saber with lightning speed, one by one, one by two, and one by two. Her moves are fast and accurate, and soon she turns the court upside down.


    She forced all the hidden dark guards out.


    "One, two There were thirty-five people. " Tang Qingru sneered, "Fengyang really looks up to me."


    The sword in his hand swung behind him and shot the attacker''s arm accurately. The man screamed, "give it to me. The Lord of the temple told her not to run away, otherwise her head would fall to the ground. "


    There are still more than ten uninjured dark guards left. Seeing that Tang Qingru, a weak woman, has such ability, they all show their housekeeping skills.


    Left hand poison needle, right hand poison, her purpose is to make things bigger, the better, although the Kung Fu is not perfect, but the poison in the hand, why fear?


    Just when the last three people were about to be defeated by her, the dark guard who pretended to be dizzy attacked from behind and slapped her in the back of her head, "girl, I''ve offended you."


    When Tang Qingru woke up again, it was already bright.


    She tried her best to deal with more than 30 secret guards. She thought it would arouse Fengyang''s dissatisfaction, but she didn''t expect to see Fengyang''s person after waiting all day.


    "Dinner, girl."


    A girl dressed as a maid came in with a lunch box.


    Tang Qingru looked at him carefully. He was light footed, thin wrists, but very powerful. His eyes were sharp. He looked around and saw that he was Fengyang''s killer.


    "Fengyang, he''s dead. I want to see him!"


    Tang Qingru, like a lion with crazy hair, suddenly rushes over. Her maidservant is busy dodging. The lunch box in her hand does not fall, or even incline half a minute.This woman is very good at martial arts. It seems that she can only outwit her.


    "Why do you want to embarrass us slaves, young lady? You''ve brought her up here. You can see that young lady cares about her. You will be rich and well-off in the future. Why should you bury your happiness yourself?" The maid''s voice is as beautiful as a silver bell, and her words and deeds are guiding her.


    Fengyang never lacks experts around him, and there are a lot of such talents. No wonder the king wants to marry his favorite daughter to him in order to win him over.


    "He killed my fiance, and he''s delusional that I mean what I mean to him? Let me go, or you should know what I mean. " Of course, Tang Qingru will not give a good face to a person who is watching her.


    Fear flashed in the maid''s eyes, but soon returned to normal, "the girl is the medical immortal in the people''s heart, kind and kind. She must not kill innocent people indiscriminately, so naturally she won''t fight me and other innocent weak women."


    "Then you are wrong, because you are not a weak woman." Tang Qingru''s voice became cold, and soon a silver needle flew out.


    She has never been a good man or woman, and she will never let go of those who threaten her personal safety.


    She smeared poison on her silver needle and knew that the maid could escape. But if she didn''t really put her down, how could she escape? If you don''t escape, how can you attract Fengyang''s attention? How can Fengyang know about his conspiracy without attracting him?


    "Why, girl?" The maid dodged the poison needle, and her pretty face soon became insidious. "The young master told us to take good care of our students, but he didn''t say that we couldn''t fight back if we were beaten. Please think twice."


    "Well, let''s see who''s really good."


    After a while, Tang Qingru flew over several silver needles one after another. Although her maidservant dodged quickly, she gradually became tired.


    Tang Qingru didn''t have the heart to spend all her energy on working with such people. When the woman dodged the silver needle and secretly congratulated herself for her strength, she threw the powder.


    A lively person just fell in front of her.


    Half a pillar of incense, the room came ping-pong smash sound and Tang Qingru roar, "I don''t eat, Fengyang one day don''t come to see me, I don''t eat, unless he wants to see me die here, roll!"


    The maid sighed and stepped back with her messy lunch box. At the moment when she closed the door, she said, "why bother yourself, girl, alas."


    As he closed the door, he left the courtyard with a bow. He was not noticed by any secret guards.


    That''s right. Tang Qingru put on her clothes after she fainted her maid. She didn''t even bother to change her face. She didn''t expect to come out so easily.


    "Should I praise myself, or is Feng Yang too stupid?" Tang Qingru sneers. Seeing the gate close in front of her, she turns around and accidentally bumps into a meat wall.


    "Well, it hurts." She covered her sore nose, and the voice of the evil spirit came from her head.


    "No matter how powerful my people are, they can''t stand you, fairy girl." Feng Yang looks in the past, and the two maidservants who follow her immediately search Tang Qingru. Just in the blink of an eye, they find more than ten kinds of medicine from her.


    On the stone bench in the yard like an old man, Feng Yang looked at his two legs. "I heard that you made a big noise in the remote area last night and hurt countless of my men. If I came late just now, would you really let me run away?"


    Although Shen Ming is not dead, Tang Qingru still can''t hide her murderous spirit when she sees his flat face again. She rushes like a cheetah to Fengyang, but it''s a pity that she has been controlled by two masters before she can get close to him.


    Tang Qingru struggled hard, "despicable and shameless, you don''t kill me today, I will let you die in my hands in the future!"


    A touch of pain is fleeting from Fengyang''s eyes. Looking at Tang Qingru, he is still a gentle evil spirit that has not changed for thousands of years. "It''s my honor to die in the hands of a beauty, but it''s a pity that you are not willing to do it."


    Her slender fingers raised her jaw. Even though she had been with her for nearly a year, she seldom saw her true face. In the past, for convenience, she was always changed into an ugly girl. Now it''s really more and more beautiful to look at her carefully.


    If you dress up a little, it''s not impossible to compete with Fengming country''s first beauty.


    "You may have forgotten that you still have weakness in my hands."


    Feng Yang snapped his fingers, and immediately a figure came slowly from the door.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes were raised at random. Lin Lansheng was all hurt and stood not far away. When she saw that she seemed to see the last straw, she rushed forward.


    "Sister, Lansheng hasn''t seen her for a long time."


    The cry broke Tang Qingru''s heart. She carefully looked at the tall child. Her head was blue and purple. There was blood flowing from the corners of her mouth. Her arm was broken and her ribs were broken. She limped just now. Obviously, her leg was seriously injured.


    How could he do it to such a small child!


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Tang Qingru gnaws her teeth and looks at Fengyang like a fierce ghost.


    First, I give Lin Lansheng a pill to treat internal injury for a moment. Then I give him a pulse to make sure that it doesn''t hurt his internal organs. Tang Qingru wants to take him back to his room. "Come on, sister, take a good look at it."But Lin Lansheng tugged at her arm and refused to leave.

 Chapter 140

    "Sister, don''t blame the young master. He didn''t bully me." Although Lin Lansheng''s voice is very small, his words are very firm.


    Although Tang Qingru is very guilty that she didn''t take Lin Lansheng with her when she left, she believes he didn''t blame her. But what kind of ecstasy did Feng Yang give him that made Lin Lansheng, who was always afraid of him, defend him so much?


    "Can you hear me? Children don''t lie. You don''t believe what the little guy said, do you? "


    Feng Yang put one hand on the stone table and beat it regularly, while the other hand played with the finger on his thumb. "I''m not as crazy as you think. Since I promised to teach him martial arts in person, he''s my apprentice. How can master treat his apprentice so hard?"


    Fengyang has no credibility at all in Tang Qingru''s heart, so she doesn''t believe him.


    Squat down, hands tightly grasp Lin Lansheng''s shoulder, "Lansheng, elder sister, I''m sorry that you didn''t take you with me when you left. That''s because I''m not sure whether I can leave safely, but don''t be afraid. Now my elder sister will not leave you again when she comes back. What did this person do to you? Tell me all about it, I will take revenge for you!"


    Lin Lansheng''s most beautiful eyes are his. No matter how many hardships he has experienced, they are still as bright as stars.


    "No, you didn''t bully me. He was training me." He shook his head seriously: "when you train Lansheng, you never keep it. My sister doesn''t think I''m injured, but it''s all skin injuries. Now Lansheng has great strength and can protect himself, but you don''t allow me to call his master."


    Because of a title, Lin Lansheng looks very disappointed.


    "The five-year-old kid still bribes me, but ninganhou is really powerful." Tang Qingru sneered.


    Feng Yang looks a meal, the smile on the face disappears, "how can you know my true identity?"


    Seeing her stubborn turn and not look at him, his hearty laughter spread all over the yard, "you''re wrong, you''re six."


    Feng Yang beckons, and Lin Lansheng obediently walks over. "It seems that he has really forgotten everything here after staying with Shen Ming for a long time. You left me for more than half a year, and Lin Lansheng has already passed his sixth birthday. Well, just a few days ago."


    Feng Yang touched Lin Lansheng''s head, and there was a gentle flash in his eyes. But the next second, he suddenly picked up his collar and put a dagger on his neck.


    "No!" Tang Qingru was in a hurry to stop him.


    Feng Yang''s gentle face and smile became bloodthirsty and violent. "If you dare to leave again, I will cut his throat and let his blood die."


    Because the accident happened suddenly, Lin Lansheng instinctively broke free, and the sharp dagger also cut his skin, and blood seeped out.


    "Lansheng, don''t move." Tang Qingru was frightened. When she saw Fengyang again, her angry liver ached. "Why do you always refuse to let me go? I have nothing to do with you. I''m just an innocent stranger who happened to be sold to you by human traffickers. You''ve killed Shen Ming. What else do you want to do? "


    "You always know what I need you to do." When he pushed Lin Lansheng away and came to Tang Qingru, he looked into her eyes like a phoenix and said, "you and I are indeed strangers. If it is not for coincidence, there will be no intersection in this life. But since God has sent you to me, it means that we have fate. You should cherish God''s gift to you and me."


    "Bah!" Tang Qingru is not polite to vomit his one face, that defiant look in the eyes seems to say again: you have the ability to kill me.


    "You crazy woman!" Feng Yang hurriedly picked up a handkerchief to wipe himself clean, and his subordinates immediately grabbed Lin Lansheng''s neck.


    "You are really challenging my patience." He winked at his subordinates, "since you don''t care about his life and death, he has no use value. Do it. "


    "No!"


    Tang Qingru rushed to protect Lin Lansheng in her arms. "I''ll stay. I''ll listen to you and don''t run away any more. You''re not allowed to hurt Lansheng!"


    Feng Yang rubbed her hair and said, "that''s good."


    Tang Qingru bandaged Lin Lansheng''s wound without turning her head back. She said coldly, "sooner or later, I will make you pay for today''s behavior and kill you myself!"


    Feng Yang''s heart trembled as he was about to leave.


    He clenched his fists with his hands hanging on his sleeve. Without looking at the woman''s expression, he could guess that her face must be ferocious and full of hatred.


    Where on earth can he not compare with the dark?


    "What are you doing?" Feeling the salty pig hand suddenly attacked by Fengyang, Tang Qingru cried out in a panic.


    Feng Yang''s hand was still in the air, and his eyes were staring at her chest, "is it still painful there?"


    At the beginning of that sword, he used all his strength. If it wasn''t for Tang qingrufu, he would have gone to the palace of hell to be a medical immortal.


    "Are you reminding me to always remember that you almost killed me and let me take revenge at any time?"


    Tang Qingru''s voice has no emotion.


    Fengyang seems to be forced to hurry, never so out of control, he roared, "I''m asking you if that place still hurts!" But soon, he returned to his normal state, and he became the once elegant young master again. "I have been in pain."Turn around and leave.


    Fengyang''s body went to the gate of the yard, and then told Lin Lansheng, "I allow you to live here in recent days, and the right is to accompany her, but don''t think that you can fall behind in your lessons. If I find that your martial arts are backward, the next time you fight is not just a wolf."


    At the end of the speech, the figure has disappeared, and all the slaves of the dark guard have disappeared, as if he had never been here.


    "Lansheng, what''s the matter? He asked you to train with the wolf?"


    Tang Qingru nervously looks at him, reexamines his wound, no wonder Lin Lansheng''s small body will have many injuries, it doesn''t seem to be artificial, this Fengyang is too abnormal.


    "Elder sister, Lansheng missed you so much. Lansheng was so lonely without her."


    Holding Tang Qingru''s waist tightly, he finally found his home like an abandoned child, "my sister won''t go anymore, right? I won''t leave Lansheng again, will I? My sister will live with Lansheng in the future, right


    Caring brings indifference.


    Tang Qingru''s body is stunned. She doesn''t push away Lin Lansheng because she knows it''s not his fault.


    "Well, you Fengyang, even five-year-old children are not spared. He is my man."


    Lin Lansheng stands on tiptoe and looks hard at Tang Qingru''s eyes. "Lansheng can''t understand what my sister is saying."


    Put away your anger and become gentle. Women are born with motherly genes.


    Looking at such a lovely and obedient Lin Lansheng, who doesn''t like it? Although he had been accepted by Fengyang and talked for him everywhere, he was a child after all.


    "Lansheng hasn''t answered his sister''s question yet." Tang Qingru holding his hand, a high and a low two back harmonious into the room. "Tell my sister, how did Fengyang bully you?"


    "You didn''t bully me." Aware of Tang Qingru''s bad eyes, Lin Lansheng lowers his head. Although he has been trained by the childe for a long time, even the servants in his family have to look at his face. But in front of Tang Qingru, he is always afraid, just like a naughty child meets his beloved mother.


    "No, when my sister left, the young master did teach me a lesson, but he said that it was to train me and hone my mind. So the young master would teach me Kung Fu without reservation, and his most powerful subordinates would teach me a lesson without mercy."


    Thinking of the wolf who had just been beaten down by himself, Lin Lansheng was excited. "Recently, you will go up the mountain to catch the wolf cubs for me to practice, in order to train my speed. Elder sister, Lansheng was so powerful just now. Lansheng beat down so many wolf cubs who are taller than me. "


    She agrees that children need to be tempered.


    Although she didn''t agree with Fengyang''s cruel practice, she still wanted to thank him for making Lin Lansheng forget the past and become strong.


    "We Lansheng are wonderful. What can my sister reward you for?" Her eyes brightened, "my sister recently learned a new dish, called steak, in the evening my sister fried steak for you to eat?"


    "It''s great to have a sister. How happy to have a sister!" Although little Lin Lansheng just pretended to be very mature, he was a child after all.


    Thinking that he could eat delicious food made by people, he jumped up with excitement.


    For seven days in a row, Tang Qingru and Lin Lansheng happily live in a small courtyard. When they are hungry, they make delicious food. When they are bored, they watch Lin Lansheng practice martial arts. When they are tired, they lie in the courtyard together to bask in the sun. They are making a lot of noise and laughing from time to time.


    A man stood in the wooden house on the second floor, looking at the happy scene, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "Miss Tang is willing to stay. Why is your son still depressed?" The housekeeper brought tea, "look how happy Miss Tang and young master Lin are playing."


    Yes, everyone knows that the master has a new apprentice. He not only taught him martial arts, but also led him on missions. Although he is still young, everyone can guess his future position. Even the housekeeper who has been with him for many years does not dare to neglect him.


    "Well, do you think she''s really happy?" Feng Yang asked. When he picked up the teacup, because of the wrong angle, the teacup fell to the ground and broke. It was as if his heart was cracking at the moment.


    "In the past, when she was with me, although she was controlled by insects, her smile at least came from her heart. Now, if you look at her, you will feel comfortable when she doesn''t smile?" Feng Yang laughs.


    "She said that she had to stay for Lin Lansheng''s sake, but in fact she only wanted revenge."


    Tang Qingru is very smart, but she is also very realistic. If she really cared about Lin Lansheng, she would not have left him alone and ran away.


    Feng Yang shook his sleeve and left the cabin in anger. "Let the woman come to see me in the front yard."

 Chapter 141

    When Tang Qingru takes Lin Lansheng to the front yard, Feng Yang is eating grapes on the stone bench in the yard.


    She found that the man really liked eating grapes,


    without being polite to him, she sat opposite him, took some of them and put them in front of Lin Lansheng, and then grabbed a handful of melon seeds.


    Since Tang Qingru came in, Fengyang wanted to open her mouth and say something. Unexpectedly, she was so impolite. Although a series of behaviors happened in the blink of an eye, they were enough to surprise everyone present.


    "Do you really treat yourself as a guest of honor?" Feng Yang sneered, "don''t forget you ran away from me."


    The implication is: you are still my slave.


    Tang Qingru''s hand pauses and pours the extra melon seeds back to the plate carefully. However, she doesn''t get up as humble as people imagine and wait for orders. Instead, she raises her chin and says, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "A woman like you is worthy of my consideration?"


    Feng Yang''s face was incredible, but she finally compromised, "since a bug can''t cure you, how about I find a chance to give you the next couple?"


    Although this is a tentative question, Tang Qingru still sees his hand under the table moving.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than a couple. When they get into my bridal chamber, I''m afraid they will produce a football team." Tang Qingru''s eyes are shining with danger.


    "Please don''t hurt your sister." Although Lin Lansheng has been brainwashed by Feng Yang, he gradually forgets his mission after living with Tang Qingru for seven days and nights. He pleads: "my sister is the best sister in the world. She will never disobey my son and ask him for mercy."


    Fengyang was in a good mood, but seeing Lin Lansheng become a child who used to be a woman, he was very upset.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qingru yells, because Feng Yang is pinching Lin Lansheng''s neck at the moment.


    "You should be glad I''m just trying to teach him a lesson, not kill him."


    Give Tang Qingru a warning look to show her not to meddle in her business. When Feng Yang looks at Lin Lansheng again, his eyes flash with disappointment. "Don''t think that if I give you identity, you can indulge in whatever you want. Next time you think clearly what to say and what not to say."


    He threw Lin Lansheng out. Feng Yang said angrily, "I haven''t practiced for seven days. Go to the practice room. I''ll make up for all the lessons I''ve left."


    Lin Lansheng didn''t dare disobey the young master. He looked at Tang Qingru pitifully and walked away obediently.


    Looking at the lonely back of the child, Tang Qingru flashed heartache, "he is just a child, you are not too much."


    "Just because he was a child, he wanted to stifle all unrealistic ideas in the cradle!" Feng Yang gritted his teeth and said, "you should be glad you didn''t take him away when you ran away, otherwise he would have been spoiled by you!"


    It can be seen that Fengyang really likes Lin Lansheng, otherwise he would not teach him martial arts in person and be so strict with him.


    In the past few days, Tang Qingru understood that in the half year after she left, Fengyang would teach Lin Lansheng martial arts in person when she was free, and even he would give some advice on literature lessons he didn''t understand. Because it was taught by Fengyang himself, the whole hall was very respectful to Lin Lansheng.


    Lin Lanshang also said that Fengyang''s martial arts are really powerful and superb. He only attacks him when he is in a bad mood. The rest of the time, he is more gentle than he imagined, so he is willing to submit to him.


    Seeing that Tang Qingru didn''t answer herself, but was immersed in her own world, she thought that she was comparing herself with Shen Ming again. Fengyang, who was angry, became more and more angry.


    Pinching her chin and forcing her to look at herself, "what do you think? Thinking about the dead man again? "


    "No matter who I miss, I don''t miss you." Stubborn shake off his hand, Tang Qingru originally want to start, but don''t know what reason and hold back.


    She stood respectfully behind Feng Yang. "I don''t know what you want me to do, but I''m waiting for you."


    Mingming was just a tiger that would break out at any time. In the blink of an eye, she became a docile cat.


    Fengyang is angry because he hates Tang Qingru for his half year''s hard work in such a short time.


    Because she only got along with Lin Lansheng for seven days, and took the boy in again. Visible to her sudden obedience, even if Feng Yang gas head smoke, also be watered out, "it seems that you really haven''t waited on people for a long time, even the most basic knowledge have forgotten, still Leng do what, ink paper inkstone wait on."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tang Qingru is like a puppet without soul. Her master can do whatever he wants without complaint.


    "Childe, the brush, ink, paper and inkstone are ready. Do you need to polish them?"


    Tang Qingru smile gently, showing a white tooth, but skin smile meat does not smile, see people straight eye.


    "Since you know you''re not going, are you waiting for me to teach you?" Feng Yang''s voice was cold, and she didn''t take her displeasure to heart.


    "How dare you bother me? I''ll go now."


    Neatly went to the other end of the table, Tang Qingru serious ink.


    "Seven days later, Zishi, the maple leaf forest in Nanshan, there is an important matter to discuss, also ask the general to go to the appointment on time."Fengyang''s handwriting is still vigorous and powerful. He intentionally wrote these words in front of Tang Qingru, just to observe her every move in secret. But who knows this wench grinds very seriously, even the eyelid is lazy to lift.


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll mind if you don''t hold it carefully?" Feng Yang intentionally throws the brush on her body, splashing ink on her face and everywhere.


    According to her old disposition, she would be angry.


    "If you don''t do it carefully, I don''t mind. Just don''t dirty your clothes."


    Tang Qingru looked at herself and Feng Yang with a smile. She still had a gentle and dignified smile. She had no soul at all.


    She''s not angry? Don''t fight with yourself?


    "I''m hungry. Go and make me something to eat. Sweet and sour spareribs, sweet and sour loin, braised pork in brown sauce and pork in pot. They must be delivered half an hour later!"


    These are all processed after frying. Where is half an hour enough?


    A wise man knows that he is deliberately making trouble.


    Even the housekeeper was sweating for Fengyang.


    Because according to the former Tang Qingru, he would be furious and roar in hysteria, "do you think I''m Superman? I have only two hands like you


    Who knows, Tang Qingru still obediently smiles and nods, "since you want to eat, I will do it, but can you let me go down and change my clothes?"


    "Did I let you go? The clothes of the body are just a little dirty. What can I change? " The more gentle and dignified she was, the more convulsive she was.


    Bang, he threw the melon seeds on the table. "I don''t want to eat any more. Pick up these melon seeds one by one."


    "Yes, sir."


    Bending down and holding out her slender hand, a whole plate of melon seeds was scattered everywhere. Instead of protesting, Tang Qingru picked them up seriously, as if this was her lifelong mission.


    I really want to be angry with this woman.


    Fengyao stepped on the melon seeds she was about to start, "you damned woman, are you deliberately against me?"


    "Please raise your feet. I haven''t finished picking up melon seeds yet." Tang Qingru raised her head and looked at Fengyang with a smile. Her big eyes were blinking. They were very innocent.


    Feng Yang grabbed her collar and rudely pulled her to his eyes. "Do you do what I say without any complaints?"


    "The young master is the master of the maidservant. Naturally, the maidservant obeys the orders of the young master."


    Not only did not struggle, did not resist, and even was wronged, but also looked at him with such a smile.


    Feng Yang released her body and pointed to the lotus pool behind her, "jump in and catch a fish for me."


    Anyone can tell it''s angry.


    When I was in Qingcheng, Fengyang was very fond of Tang Qingru. Now as long as the woman softens down and says something nice, he will never be embarrassed again.


    Unexpectedly, a gust of wind flashed past my eyes, and soon I heard a "plop".


    "Tang Qingru!"


    Feng Yang is biting his teeth and rushing over.


    I saw the crazy woman standing in the middle of the pool with a red carp in her hand, "young man, I caught the fish. Are you steamed or braised?"


    "Have you ever seen a fish to eat?" Feng Yang''s liver trembled. If he could, he really wanted to break her neck. "Don''t roll up for me!"


    "All right, young master."


    Carefully climb up, even if Tang Qingru physique again good, or hit a shiver.


    After all, Fengyang couldn''t bear it. "Do you want to go back and change clothes?"


    "The servant girl is the young master''s personal servant girl. Naturally, she has to serve the young master personally and dare not leave rashly."


    Does that mean you don''t have to change it?


    "Well, even if you have a cold tomorrow, you''ll have to stand here and wait for me!" Feng Yang is impatient, "still silly stand to do what, whet ink!"


    Tang Qingru returned to her previous position, but her whole body was dripping.


    Even if Feng Yang is in a good mood, he is not in the mood to tease her now.


    She showed no resistance, obedience, but she has no expression, no emotion, even a living person is like a puppet.


    He wanted her to be with him, not a mummy with a heartbeat!


    PA, the brush in the hand presses on the table, Feng Yang stares at her, "do you insist on fighting with me in the end? Tang Qingru, you should know that I have ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death. Are you sure you want to continue this expressionless look


    "I dare not!" Almost at the end of Fengyang''s voice, Tang Qingru shakes her head excitedly. She exaggerates to get close to Fengyang and carefully looks at the big words he writes. "You are so powerful, you are so great. You are not five years old, but ten years old. Congratulations, my servant."


    She clapped, winked and frowned, and finally put up two thumbs. The funny look made everyone around her laugh.Feng Yang can''t be bothered.


    But all these slaves have no eyes.


    "Funny?"


    A cold eye shot in the past, laughing people busy cover their mouths, eyes full of fear.


    But they are afraid of their own use. The damned woman is not only afraid of pulling the beard from the tiger''s head.


    Knowing that she could not kill herself, she retaliated with disgusting tactics.


    Damn it, damn it all.


    "Get out of here!"


    Before leaving, Fengyang bumped into his body, "clean it up for me. If you are really ill, I will make you ill all your life."

 Chapter 142

    "Sister, your body is so hot. What can Lansheng do for you?"


    Little Lin Lansheng was lying beside her bed, clutching her hand at a loss. Suddenly he thought of something and ran out. When he came back, he was holding a basin in his hand.


    "My father said before that if I put the towel on my forehead, it won''t be reheated. Lansheng will try it."


    Lin Lansheng dries the towel and applies it to Tang Qingru''s forehead. The cold touch strikes her and she can''t help whining.


    But Tang Qingru immediately stopped him from applying ice for the second time, "Lansheng, can elder sister trust you?"


    Lin Lansheng stares at the innocent and thinks seriously for a long time Yes, my sister can trust Lansheng, but... " He hesitated and finally opened his lips. "But my sister, don''t tell Lansheng all the secrets. I''m afraid I can''t help telling them one day."


    What a good boy.


    I don''t know what kind of life he would have had if he hadn''t met Fengyang, but it''s too late.


    "Don''t tell anyone about your sister''s illness. You can do it without saying it, right?" Tang Qingru is panting heavily. At the moment, she looks pale and weak. She is lying on the bed dying. She seems to be very ill.


    The lotus pond in autumn, after she fell, she didn''t take care of it at the first time. It''s strange that she didn''t get sick.


    "Why can''t I tell you?" Lin Lansheng doesn''t understand, "elder sister should know that the childe''s face is cold and his heart is hot. Although she says that she doesn''t care about you, she is in fact very distressed. As long as she knows that her elder sister is ill, she will let the best doctor in Fengming country come to treat her elder sister, and her elder sister won''t have to suffer."


    Tang Qingru hooked her lips, pale smile, when facing Lin Lansheng, she still hung endless tenderness, "you forget that my sister is the best doctor. I know my body well. Now I have a misunderstanding. If you know that I am ill, you will punish me, and you don''t want me to be punished, do you?"


    "No!" Lin Lansheng replied simply, "but Lansheng doesn''t think you will do that."


    It''s true that I''ve been with someone for a long time, and all I want is him.


    Feng Yang taught him martial arts in person. At the same time, he must have taught him a lot of great principles. Lin Lansheng is a child, so he can easily accept him.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t blame him, "but I''ve offended my son before. I''ve escaped from him. He hasn''t forgiven me yet. If I know that I''m sick and can''t serve me personally, I can''t help roaring. My sister wants to sleep quietly for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll be alive in the morning."


    "Really?" Lin Lansheng tilted his cerebellum and blinked his big eyes, as if he had made a very important decision, "OK, Lansheng will never tell anyone about his sister''s situation, even if the young master tortured me. Can Lansheng stay to take care of his sister tonight? "


    Tang Qingru is about to refuse. A slave outside just tells Lin Lansheng that it''s time to go to the training room. Although he is reluctant to part with it, he is still taken away.


    "It doesn''t matter if men and women take it all. How old are children now?"


    There was a faint fragrance in the calm air. With the fragrance, a man came out of the dark.


    After seeing her pale face, she hurried over and said, "don''t hurt yourself. What''s the matter with you, ru''er? I really shouldn''t promise you to stay!"


    Shen Ming nervously tried the temperature of her forehead, not as hot as he imagined. Seeing Tang Qingru''s proud smile, he pretended to be angry and pinched her face, "cheat me?"


    "I''m not stupid, pretending to be sick can achieve the effect, why do I really make myself uncomfortable?"


    Tang Qingru sat up from the bed, looked around again, and made sure no one was watching. Then she held his arm. "Pretending to be sick is just to make Fengyang feel guilty for me, so that we can carry out our next plan. But it''s not very dangerous for you to sneak into his partial hospital every day."


    "So in your eyes, I am so useless?" There was a twinkle in Shen Ming''s eyes.


    Shen Ming was no longer the naive and impulsive king of Qing.


    He grew up when his most respected brother, his umbrella, was persecuted and killed.


    He wants to finish the unfinished tasks of his elder brother, and carry up his brother''s life. Maybe from now on, Shen Ming will become as fierce as other rulers, and political figures will come first, but Tang Qingru will still support him.


    "I''m just worried about you."


    "Why don''t you tell me about the child first?"


    Shen Ming put his arms in his arms. "I heard that he ate and lived with you for seven days in a row. It seems that he is only six years old, isn''t it?"


    Tang Qingru really wants to kick him to the bottom of the bed, "Lansheng is just a poor man, what do you think?"


    "The benevolence of women." Shen Ming didn''t have a good way: "haven''t you heard that there must be something hateful about poor people?"


    "Shen Ming, when did you become so insensitive?"


    Seeing the disappointment in Tang Qingru''s eyes, Shen Ming grabs her shoulder seriously. "Do you dare to promise that you will take the child with you after you leave here? Since you can''t, don''t release your natural maternal love to him now. That will only harm him, because the master he follows is Fengyang. And his killing hall never needs a soft hearted person. "Tang Qingru was lost in thought.


    That''s right. After he came back this time, Lin Lansheng really changed his temper. He defended Fengyang everywhere, and it was obvious that he had been brainwashed.


    Although Fengyang was harsh on him, it was because of his personal teaching that people in the hall of killing respected Lin Lansheng very much.


    It''s said that Feng Yang himself praised Lin Lansheng as a good martial arts practitioner and a genius in internal skills. The child''s attainments in the future are obvious, and his position in the hall of killing can be imagined.


    If she let the child return to the right path, I''m afraid Lin Lansheng''s fate will be very miserable, right?


    "Feng Yang wrote a letter in front of me today, but I guess it''s fake. What do you think?"


    Tang Qingru pulls Shen Ming to the table, taps tea with her fingers, and writes down the contents of the letter on the table.


    As soon as Shen Ming saw it, he laughed, "it''s true, it''s false, it''s false, it''s true, it''s hard for you, ru''er. I know it''s a tiger''s den, and I condone your exploration. I''m so damned."


    Tang Qingru didn''t know what he was going to do, but they had a clear division of labor, and she shouldn''t be involved in action.


    "How can you reward me when you win?"


    The woman holds up her pretty face, which is moved by the dim candlelight.


    Shen Ming suddenly picked her up and pressed her on the bed. A pair of calm and deep eyes were already full of love / color, and the fundus of his eyes was full of possessiveness. "Where can I use it? After the victory, I will reward you."


    Words fall, hot kiss such as arrogant storm swept, even the moon outside the window are shy to hide in the clouds.


    After a while


    "No, I can''t do that in this man''s territory."


    The idea is disorderly, under the affection almost makes oneself regret lifelong matter, Shen Ming gets up from her body, unceasingly slaps oneself, "all is me to die, is my feeling is difficult to control, almost hurt you, Ru son, you hit me, scold me, how all right."


    Tang Qingru has long been shocked by his consciousness.


    He has a lot of strength. After a few slaps, his face will be red and swollen. If he goes out like this, I''m afraid his subordinates will think that he was discovered by Fengyang and suffered from any injustice.


    "Thank you for valuing me so much." Tang Qingru cleverly holds his waist, like a cat in his arms, face tightly against his chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, never so relaxed.


    "Shen Ming, do you know? I''m really glad that you''re the one standing by me at the moment. "


    I believe Fengyang would never dream that the people who entered the palace of hell were so unrestrained and unrestrained to the people he wanted to control in his territory.


    Accustomed to her arrogance, she suddenly becomes obedient and gentle, which makes Shen Ming not used to.


    But her tender expression made him happy. The careful thinking in the bottom of the man''s heart expanded a little, and he almost couldn''t bear it.


    "Bad woman."


    She hugged her body tightly and lay down. Shen Ming used her arm as her pillow and put her in his arms with strong possessiveness. "It''s late. I''ll sleep with my eyes closed."


    "Won''t you go tonight?"


    "Well, stay with you."


    At the end of the conversation, Shen Ming closes her eyes and sleeps. As long as Tang Qingru raises her head, she can see his peerless face. She can''t help but raise her mouth when she thinks of the two people''s fighting and making noise in King Qing''s mansion.


    "Shen Ming, I''m very glad that I''m your antidote."


    Bang.


    The closed door was kicked open, the man stormed in, overbearing tore the bed curtain, looking at the sleeping woman, his mouth jerked, "as a close maid, let the master to wake you up, all the sun three, Tang Qingru you big shelf!"


    I just feel the noise in my ears. The woman on the bed stretches and opens her squinting eyes.


    The light is too bright, some dazzling, she raised her arm to block, for a long time to adapt to the light.


    Looking at Feng Yang, who wanted to eat her with a bloody mouth, she quickly turned over and got up from the bed, but because she was seriously ill and weak, she almost fell off the bed.


    "Why are you so sick?" Fengyang catches her body.


    When she touched her skin, she found that she was very hot. Feng Yang was wringing her eyebrows, and her anger was about to break out. "I didn''t order you not to hurt yourself. Tang Qingru, you are against me on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Stubbornly shaking off his hand, Tang Qingru got up from the bed with difficulty, like a slave who did something wrong. "I''m sorry, young master. It''s the slave who neglected. What do you want to do today He coughed twice.


    I didn''t forget to fight with him when I was so sick.


    Feng Yang reached out to grab her neck, but her face was pale, weak as a sapling, and could not bear to be blown by the wind at any time.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? I command you to cure yourself in one day, or I will lock you up in this room, cut off rice and food, and let you live and die. "


    He left angrily, but when he came to the door, Feng Yang was stunned again. He smelled around like a hound. "No, why does this room smell like a man?"

 Chapter 143

    An hour before Feng Yang appeared, Shen Ming left. No matter how he searched, he couldn''t find any trace.


    Tang Qingru blinked innocent eyes, "man? Yes, Lansheng is a little man. Don''t you mean him? Oh, or do you think you are not a man? "


    "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." Fengyang rushes over and grabs Tang Qingru''s chin. Her fingers are hard, and her facial features are distorted. "You''d better not play tricks with me. You should know that if I find you''re doing small moves, it''s not as simple as death."


    Not only did Tang Qingru not struggle, but she did not even move to let him pinch her. Even though she was afraid of tears, she still laughed: "if you don''t believe me, you can make an investigation. This is your yard, your country. I was forcibly captured by you. There are dozens of guards outside. I really don''t know how to find a chance to steal people."


    The last two words were bitten by her, and her tearful eyes were not only angry, but also disappointed.


    Forced to release the big palm, Feng Yang quickly turned to cover up his panic.


    Damn, the woman''s bright eyes seem to be able to talk, and always disturb his mind.


    Ling lie''s Mou son patrols around, and doesn''t find anything different from the past. Besides, Tang Qingru is right. This is his territory, and she doesn''t dare to play tricks.


    "You''re smart."


    Angry to leave the room, Feng Yang stood in the yard, "come on."


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood behind him respectfully, "young master, how many people need to be arranged by the old slave to look at Miss Tang?"


    When Feng Yang turned around, his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, "send smoke over."


    The housekeeper was stunned. "Don''t blame the old slave for being so talkative. You and the seventh princess are getting married. I''m afraid it''s wrong to care so much about Miss Tang at this time."


    "What are you talking about? Who says I care about him?"


    In the past, the housekeeper would not explain any more. He would only bow his head and admit his mistake. But the young man in front of him looks like a child who is making trouble. Isn''t that just to make it clear?


    "It''s the first time that Miss Tang is so weak in front of you. If you don''t care, how can you send Ruyan to serve you? Just because Ruyan had served her before, you don''t want Miss Tang to come to a strange place, and the people around you are also strangers. " The housekeeper confidently analyzed, "young master, you are so concerned about Miss Tang. Why don''t you explain it clearly?"


    The hands on both sides of his body slowly clenched into fists. Feng Yang closed his eyes and opened them again. He was still an arrogant peacock.


    "Rely on the old to sell the old!"


    Feng Yang''s face was even more embarrassed when he was told something was on his mind. Yu Guang looked at the yard quietly, trying to find an excuse for him to do so. "I just think that Ruyan is competent for intelligence work, with delicate mind and extraordinary skills. Just stare at the yard for me. I think it''s the best choice."


    He took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to the housekeeper. "That woman is very good at buying people''s hearts. Just in case, let Ruyan eat it. Give her an antidote once a day. "


    As long as the killers in the killing hall are new people, they must take this. First, they want to prevent each other from being spies. Second, they can easily control them at any time.


    But as long as he is loyal, Fengyang will not be tested in this way.


    Ruyan doesn''t need to be on guard like this, but after all, the person she will be in charge of is Tang Qingru. The girl is crafty and will win people''s hearts. Who knows if she will run with Ruyan.


    "If she doesn''t agree, there''s no need to keep it. Tell her that as long as the task is completed well, I won''t care about her mistakes in the last task."


    The housekeeper nodded hastily, "Ruyan is smart. Last time, it was also a moment of negligence that led to the failure of the task. It''s kind of you that you didn''t punish her. I think Ruyan must be able to complete this task well. Haosheng looks at Miss Tang."


    Last time, when Tang Qingru just ran away from him, Ruyan made a mistake in gathering intelligence because of his own mistakes, and killed dozens of killers.


    Fengyang thinks that she killed the old man in the palace, so she didn''t ask her to thank him. She just asked her to break her arm to make amends for the dead brothers, but at the same time, she also dismissed all her tasks. It''s the most useless person to kill at present.


    Under normal circumstances, the killer who has made mistakes will not be reused by the owner. After a few months of stocking, the owner will casually find a reason for him to perform an extremely dangerous task, saying that the task is actually a disguised death.


    But if Ruyan could serve Tang Qingru and take good care of her, she would not have to face the test of life and death.


    So the housekeeper said that if Ruyan knew that he could make up for his mistakes by taking the poison, he would like to kowtow and thank you.


    "The news that Tang Qingru was caught by me in Fengming kingdom must have spread in the capital at this moment. Although Shen Ming is dead, nalanling is still alive. Now he is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, he will not give up and ask people to investigate the news there."


    "Don''t worry, young master. Yesterday, I sent someone to inform the spies over there to investigate. Once we find any news about nalanling, we will arrange the detailed work in the enemy country to create news at the first time. As long as there is chaos in the capital, nalanling, as the prime minister of a dynasty, must be more than willing but less than able, and will never threaten young master."Feng Yang is very satisfied, "with you by my side, I can really rest assured a lot."


    "The young master praised me falsely. If it wasn''t for the young master, the old slave would have been buried at the bottom of the cliff with his family. The old slave''s life would be the son''s The housekeeper looked at Fengyang and Tang Qingru''s direction. No one else could see it, but he was very clear, "Mr. Chen, there are so many guards in the courtyard. I think the news will soon reach the ears of the seventh princess. Your wedding is coming. Look..."


    Fengyang rubs the center of his eyebrows, which is also something he worries about in this period of time.


    Especially last night, I thought that Tang Qingru was like a puppet to take revenge. He had lost his former admirable mind. No matter how humiliating he was, he didn''t resist. It was like a cheetah was hiding its fierce claws.


    What''s the use of a woman like this?


    But it is such a challenging person, let him have more desire to accept!


    "Didn''t I spoil her wedding? Then I''ll pay her one. " Give housekeeper make a look, Feng Yang way: "should prepare of can prepare, in addition, take her in Qing Cheng pharmacy of those two wenches to come over, since is big marriage, certainly must have accompany to marry wench."


    The housekeeper finally admitted his heart when he saw Fengyang. He couldn''t close his mouth happily. "Yes, young master, I will handle this matter properly."


    Now that the effect has been achieved, there is no need to pretend to be ill. Tang Qingru takes a conditioning pill for herself, and is planning to go out for a walk. As soon as she opens the door, a shadow suddenly pours on her.


    "Girl, Ruyan missed you so much. Ruyan finally saw you."


    Tang Qingru''s body was stunned. For a long time, she still kept the posture of opening her arms. However, the more she hugged her, the more tight she was. It seemed that she was really a relative who had not seen her for many years.


    "Nei Ge, did you play too much?" Tang Qingru gently pulled her lower lip.


    The girl who was just so excited was like a ball in a moment. She let go her arms and lowered her head. It was like she had been greatly wronged.


    "I''d like to greet you as a slave." It''s a blessing to be well behaved.


    Tang Qingru was shocked.


    Explored to probe her forehead, "did not have a fever, how to say nonsense."


    Turning to sit back on the chair, holding his chin high, "Feng Yang really looks up to me, let you an expert of intelligence Pavilion watch me." Tang Qingru half narrowed her eyes, "how much silver do you give me? I''ll pay double. Why don''t you follow me?"


    If she used to be like smoke, she would jump over and say jokingly: how much is the girl going to reward me? If there is more, I will reluctantly follow you,


    but now she is like double frost eggplant. Except for the enthusiasm when she first came in, she has no spirit.


    "The girl made fun of the maid."


    Ruyan has a good position for Fengyang. Since she is an indispensable person, she has been sent to serve her. This is obviously demoted.


    "What''s wrong with your arm?" Tang Qingru shakes her puppet like right arm, very surprised.


    Ruyan hugged her arm and turned to her side. She didn''t dare to look into her eyes. She said, "I''m not talented. I''ve broken into trouble myself. The girl still doesn''t want to ask any more."


    The voice of death, as if there is no hope for life, eyes full of guilt, as if to do how sorry to the people.


    Just looking at Ruyan, she is actually very young and used to the lively she used to be. It''s really hard for her to accept this picture of dying.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can guess it''s Fengyang, right?" Tang Qingru returned to her chair and knocked her legs like a proud man.


    "What you do in the killing hall is intelligence work. I heard that you have extraordinary ability in this field. Several big tasks are won by your intelligence. How can Feng Yang, such an important minister, be willing to let you be a slave? Even if it''s just monitoring me, it''s enough for him to find someone casually. It''s enough to prove that you offended him for some reason, so he broke your arm? "


    It''s still her right hand. Since then, she can''t wield a knife or a gun. It''s cruel.


    "It''s the maidservant who didn''t finish the task and also involved the master. The master didn''t take my life away. The maidservant has already been thankful. Don''t say that to the master, girl."


    What''s the matter with her? The girl''s desperate plea?


    That Fengyang is really good at bribing people.


    "It seems that we are old acquaintances. Come here, and I''ll help you with the bone." Tang Qingru said that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "Can Can you connect it? " Smoke shocked, fundus this just had some vitality, "I this is not a general fracture, is really broken, girl really can connect for me?"


    "I''m afraid Fengyang will hate you and break it after I connect it. Even Hua Tuo can''t help you if he is injured twice."


    Hearing this, he shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, the rules of killing the temple, as long as I punish this thing, I will pass by. The young master let me break my arm, and I know that no one can get it. If the girl really helps me get it, it''s my blessing, and the young master won''t hate me."


    "It''s clear that he is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye. He has become a white moon in your heart." Tang Qingru is too lazy to talk to her. She knows who Fengyang is. If it wasn''t for the shame of Yixue, she wouldn''t be playing with him here."Go and lie down over there. It hurts a little, but I can''t help it."


    Ruyan hesitated, "but girl, you know that my appearance is just to monitor you, why are you willing to help me?"

 Chapter 144

    "Maybe I think you''ve broken an arm. It''s not good enough for me to teach you."


    Tang Qingru didn''t give her one. After seeing her indignant lying on the bed, she pretended to grope for something from her pocket. In fact, she took essential oil out of her backpack and said, "take off your clothes."


    Just ready for the posture of the little girl "whoosh" jump up from the bed, hands folded arms, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "My girl''s hobby is men, not a little girl like you." Stare big eyes repeatedly determine their own orientation, Tang Qingru shriveled mouth, "besides, you don''t take off your clothes, how can I give you bonesetting?"


    "Well, then you close your eyes." Although the doctor is a girl, Ruyan is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Let alone an outsider, she hasn''t undressed in front of her mother. It''s embarrassing.


    Tang Qingru hissed, "Oh, I see. You''re not so timid because I''m a woman. I''m afraid I''ll be compared with you. OK, I''ll go out and find a man. I''ll guide him to operate. Won''t you feel at a loss?" Words fall, she pretends to go out, "don''t worry, I will choose a handsome for you."


    Who doesn''t know that Miss Tang can do everything.


    Ruyan quickly jumped down and stopped her way, "girl, I''m so miserable. Don''t make fun of me any more. I''ll take it off. Can''t I take it off?"


    A pretty girl with yellow flowers is so unwilling to untie her belt that Tang Qingru seems to be a lazy person who is not responsible.


    Tut Tut, the world has changed.


    "Bite this when you can''t help it." Take out a stick from the bag and pass it to me. Anyway, I can''t see where she came from. Tang Qingru began to observe her broken arm, "all the bones are broken. It''s really hard to start. Let''s do this. I want to give you a needle. You can sleep comfortably so that you won''t suffer."


    Tang Qingru said and took out the silver needle, because the bone needs plaster and many other things, her out of thin air will inevitably be suspected, and the process is really painful, no matter how good she is, where can she stand this kind of torture.


    "No!" Ruyan hurriedly said, "maidservant is not afraid of pain, girl, don''t make me dizzy, let me remember the pain, so that I can have a long memory, and I won''t make any mistakes when I act for my master next time."


    after a long time, without hearing Tang Qingru''s reply, Ruyan turned her head and gave her a gentle and sweet smile, "girl, don''t worry about me, you don''t see Ruyan is thin, in fact, I''m very brave, come on, girl ¡£¡±


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    Tang Qingru respects the demands of every patient. Since it''s what they need, it will help them.


    But when she was ready to listen to the scream of the pig slaughtering board, Ruyan''s performance surprised her.


    The girl didn''t even hum in the whole process. When the pain reached the extreme, she bit the stick.


    Tang Qingru saw with her own eyes that her painful fingernails were pinched into her hands, and her blood was oozing out. Her forehead was full of beans of sweat, and her back was all wet in an instant. Nevertheless, she didn''t make a sound.


    What on earth has this girl experienced, such bravery?


    "Well, although the broken bones are stable, it will take another 100 days to break the bones and muscles. Don''t do heavy work or hurt this hand in the past three months. I promise that it will be as if I haven''t been hurt in three months." For two hours, Tang Qingru looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction and leaned weakly at the end of the bed.


    Ruyan tried to move a few times and found that she could really move. She rushed over gratefully and hugged her tightly. "Girl is really a good person. She is the best good person in the world. Ruyan doesn''t know how to thank her. She will repay you today when she is a cow in the next life."


    "Let''s talk about it if we can find it in the afterlife." Tang Qingru disgusted to push away her, "out of a sweat, still don''t go to wash clean, I see your childe is not disgust you task failure, but disgust you dirty?"


    Like smoke silly smile, no matter how humiliating Tang Qingru, she is happy like a child, "girl is not dislike me, but the girl tired, I''ll let you wash, or we wash together."


    Well, it''s back to that naughty silly girl.


    Tang Qingru didn''t move. She let Ruyan hang an arm. When two people were soaking in two barrels, she said slowly, "they are all poisoned. Because one arm is connected, is it so strange for you to kill people in the palace?"


    Is playing with water, such as smoke a Zheng, the smile on the face disappeared and climbed back, "girl said what, maidservant did not understand."


    "If you don''t smile so falsely, I''ll believe it."


    with a big wave of her hand, Tang Qingru saw some white powder coming from the air with a certain aroma, and all of them fell into the smoke like bathtub.


    "Girl, you..."


    "Have a good time. Those drugs can remove the poison from your body. I''ll give you a list later. You don''t need to be controlled by him if you take them for seven days." Tang Qingru said softly.


    Words fall, she leisurely leaning on the barrel, closed her eyes for a rest.How can this enchanting woman be so good when she is covered up by fog and revealed in hazy?


    Ear came crying, Tang Qingru did not even lift eyelids, you know that smoke has been moved to cry.


    "Cry to cry, but don''t agree with each other. My girl said that I like men."


    "Puff Chi" a, such as smoke was this words to laugh, "maidservant finally know the childe to the girl why so special."


    Tang Qingru sent out a cold hum from her nose, "his special plan is how to kill my fiance!"


    It is not in the mood to wash, Tang Qingru came out from the barrel, "he had better be glad not to fall in my hands so soon, or I let him go with me for seven days!"


    Tang Qingru''s affairs, such as smoke, had been explained by the housekeeper before he came here to serve.


    Seeing that she hated you so much, Ruyan was very puzzled, "do you really hate you so much? In fact, you are very kind to girls. "


    "Will his kindness hurt the people I care about?" Tang Qingru roared and said this to someone eavesdropping on the roof.


    "Girl..." Ruyan was embarrassed again. "Girl, don''t think Ruyan talks too much. Ruyan really thinks that the young master cares about the girl. It''s because she cares too much, so she doesn''t want you to leave. After all, people can''t come back to life after death. The girl is smart. Why don''t you let it be? "


    "Is it to be submissive or natural?" Tang Qingru shot a cold eye, "if you want to persuade me to obey him, don''t waste your breath, because I will never forgive that murderer in my life."


    After shaking her sleeve, Tang Qingru strode away.


    Ruyan sighed helplessly. Even a woman without internal power found something. How could she not find it.


    "Young master, Ruyan really tried his best."


    The man on the roof was upset and kicked a few tiles away, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He flew down from the roof and wanted to rush in. He grabbed the woman''s collar and asked how he could forgive her? Can raise the hand and helplessly put down.


    So he used to spoil her less than a dead dusk?


    Killer, right?


    That''s right.


    Seven days later, all the poisonous eyes on Ruyan''s body were removed. She didn''t have to go to the housekeeper every day to ask for the antidote.


    Holding the cakes made by myself, she ran to Tang Qingru and said, "girl, taste the crafts like smoke. They are all cakes from my hometown. I made them by myself, but they are not so delicious."


    Tang Qingru doesn''t like sweet food, but she can''t bear her enthusiasm, so she has to choose a small one and put it in her mouth, "well, it tastes good."


    "The girl is too perfunctory." Ruyan is very shameless to her behavior, specially jumped a plate, the biggest forced into her mouth, "this is the taste of fruit, the girl does not like to eat peaches, Ruyan specially for you, you have to finish it."


    The girl''s strength is very strong, and suddenly hit, Tang Qingru Dodge, but cherry small mouth was instantly stuffed full.


    She mumbled, her eyes cannibalism, "you murder."


    "Putong" saw Ruyan kneel on the ground and kowtow to her three times. "Ruyan, thank you for saving her life. The girl knows that I am sent by the childe to watch, and is willing to detoxify me. This kindness is unforgettable. If the girl has any needs in Fengming, she will do her best."


    "Come on, if you don''t want me to die, get up." This is what Tang Qingru dislikes the most. She is not the overlord of this era, and there is no need for others to thank her for everything. To give her an antidote is just to see her pity. Of course, another part of the reason is to stimulate Fengyang.


    Fengyang specially poisons her, so she detoxifies her to see who can play who.


    "The girl is a kind-hearted medical fairy. How can she lose her life?" Ruyan spat out his tongue, "but the girl''s medical skill is really powerful. Even the poison of the young master can be removed. If those smelly boys in the hall are killed, they will break the threshold."


    "Although I''m a doctor, I''m not a sentimental doctor. They haven''t taken care of me. What''s the matter with me if I don''t get poisoned or die?" Tang Qingru hinted that Ruyan should not meddle in his own business. "You''ve recovered in this state, and you''re in good spirits."


    "Well, it''s all right. There''s no poison left. But it''s strange to say that during the period of detoxification, I''m very sleepy every night. I don''t even know how I fell asleep. I wake up at dawn. I wonder if this is the case, girl? "


    Smoke tilted his head, a face of innocent, Tang Qingru listen to in the ear almost can''t help laughing.


    She gives her sleeping pills every day. It''s no wonder she doesn''t pass out.


    Every night, Shen Ming comes to see if she is safe. Ruyan is a light bulb. If she doesn''t find a way to make her dizzy, isn''t Shen Ming exposed?


    "Girl, there''s something wrong with your expression. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Qingru took back her thoughts, but as soon as she raised her eyes, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. She quickly pulled away her body like smoke, "be careful!"

 Chapter 145

    "What are you doing, girl?" Without any precaution, Ruyan is dragged behind by Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru''s expression was serious, but she just raised her chin behind her.


    "Hiss ~" saw the situation in front of him like smoke, took a breath and opened his mouth in surprise.


    In front of them stood a poison more than one meter high. Its cold and desolate eyes kept expanding. Seeing the two women''s fear, it became more and more excited.


    "It''s said that poisonous snakes like dark corners. If you have such a big mouth, they may get into it when they are excited." Although also afraid, but Tang Qingru choose to use joking way to ease the atmosphere.


    Ruyan was so scared that she pressed her mouth tightly. Her body trembled, and she didn''t know what to do when she raised her hand. She was so flustered, "girl, what should we do now?"


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not move!" Tang Qingru carefully observed the huge poison in front of her, and then she moved her lips.


    "Give up the idea that you''re going to shout." Tang Qingru commanded, "once you speak and shout, you will disturb it, and when it comes outside, it will rush past. You see the letter it spit out is frothy and poisonous."


    Ruyan, who had just escaped death, didn''t want to hear the word "poison" now. She was so scared, "what should we do? How can there be snakes here?"


    But she was afraid of returning. Ruyan didn''t forget her mission. She swallowed her saliva, moved carefully in front of Tang Qingru, and slowly spread her arms behind her. "Girl, don''t be afraid, there are There are maidservants here to protect you. Don''t worry, I won''t let it hurt you at all! "


    Clearly trembling, she was about to pee her pants, but she forced herself to be brave. Ruyan pointed to the side window with her eyes, "girl, listen to me now, I''ll draw its attention later, you jump out of the window and run with your milk, do you understand?"


    Tang Qingru was moved.


    Ruyan should be only sixteen or seventeen years old and still a child, but she can be so brave and loyal to protect the Lord in the face of difficulties, even if she just had any ideas, she gave up.


    "I have realgar in my pocket. You jump in through the window and I''ll distract it."


    "No, how can a maid let a girl do such a dangerous thing?" After a while, Ruyan picked up the things around her and threw them at the snake. She pushed Tang Qingru away with her hands.


    When the snake was attacked, it attacked Ruyan. No matter how thin and fast she was, she was bitten.


    When Tang Qingru was stable, she heard a scream.


    "Ah


    Ruyan holds the injured shoulder and gasps heavily. Seeing that Tang Qingru hasn''t gone yet, she turns back and shouts, "girl, go quickly!"


    He almost killed himself, still thinking about her.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. As the snake turned to attack herself, she flew out three silver needles and landed on the snake''s seven inches.


    I saw the huge poison shaking a few times, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Are you all right?"


    When Tang Qingru rushed to Ruyan''s side, her face had turned pale and her red lips became dark.


    When the dark guards in the courtyard heard the situation here and rushed in, they were startled by the sight. They looked at Tang Qingru and Ruyan nervously, "girl?"


    "You guys get rid of it, and then two of you take her to bed."


    In a critical situation, the dark guard naturally obeys Tang Qingru''s command.


    "Move gently and try not to shake her body." Tang Qingru busy side dispensing, while charged.


    "Isn''t the girl hurt? I''ll report it to my master. " The leader of the dark guard nervously looked at Tang Qingru. Seeing that her face was normal, he was relieved.


    The master told them that they must take care of and protect Tang Qingru. If the snake bit her just now, they would have to move their heads.


    "The poison in her is very deep. I have to deal with it as soon as possible. You go out first." Wave everyone away.


    Tearing off the smoky clothes, I saw that the two tiny snake eyes on the shoulder had turned black, and even black unknown liquid flowed down.


    It''s not the first time that she has dealt with snake venom, but it''s the first time that she has seen this variety,


    Tang Qingru busily applied her polished herbal powder on the wound like smoke. Seeing that Ruyan had gradually fallen into syncope, she patted her face gently. "Don''t sleep. No matter how sleepy you are, you can''t sleep. If you smoke, open your eyes and look at me."


    Ruyan wakes up with excitement. When she opens her eyes again, she sees Tang Qingru''s nervous eyes. She grins, "girl, how overbearing, Ruyan Ruyanyan is about to go to the palace of hell. Why did you pull me back? It''s true. "


    No, this man has fallen into fantasy. If he is not treated in time, his life will be in danger.


    "Hold on, you have to hold on. Don''t you want to go back to the intelligence Pavilion again? Don''t you want to be reused by your master? " Tang Qingru asked nervously, one hand continued to beat her face, the other hand pinched her, hoping that she could wake up.Being said to the bottom of my heart, the chaotic brain gradually became clear, "yes, of course. I have been working in the intelligence Pavilion since I entered the killing hall. I like it there. I love my work. I don''t want to go back all the time. But he won''t forgive me


    The voice of Ruyan is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, it seems to give up the hope of life completely.


    Tang Qingru kept shaking her head. "I don''t forgive you. I''m just joking with you. Ruyan, you open your eyes and look at me. I''ll take you to see you now."


    "It''s too late, girl I I''m afraid I can''t wait. " Force oneself to stare big eyes, can eyelid beat tight of fierce, like smoke how all can''t open. She put her hands tightly over her chest. "It''s cold. I''m cold, girl."


    All of a sudden. Ruyan held Tang Qingru''s hand tightly, "girl, don''t waste your efforts any more. I know I''m going to leave the girl soon, but Say out you may not believe, such as smoke really good reluctant ah. Ruyan likes girls and likes to live with them. But Ruyan is afraid that she can''t wait any longer. Please take good care of herself. Don''t be angry with the childe any more. If Ruyan owes her something, she will give it back to her next life Poof... "


    Almost as soon as he finished, a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth, not only on the ground, but also on half of Tang Qingru''s face.


    "I won''t let you die!"


    Just because she was so afraid and bravely stood in front of her, she would not let her die so easily.


    "The king of hell asked you to die in the third shift, but I''d like to keep you until the fifth shift. I''d like to see who is really powerful!"


    Almost without any thought, Tang Qingru lowered her head and sucked the bite of Ruyan.


    She sucked out the toxin one by one, even though she knew about the tandem mill before the meeting, but she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Maybe the toxin has been cleaned up. Maybe the sucked shoulder is painful. Her unconsciousness is like smoke. She gradually recovers her consciousness. She looks at Tang Qingru''s action and is scared to push her away. "Girl, what are you doing? You can''t do it."


    "Shut up Tang Qingru drinks angrily and interrupts Ruyan''s words.


    "Ruyan is just a Cheap slave, but the girl is the master. If you go on like this, you will die!" Ruyan wants to resist, but he has no strength.


    "People are raised by their mother and father. They never divide the high and the low. How can they have three, six and nine grades? My life is life, isn''t yours? Don''t worry, not only I won''t have an accident, but also I won''t let you have an accident. "


    Tang Qingru can''t remember how many mouthfuls she took repeatedly. She only saw that the black blood gradually became bright red, and she was weak at the end of the bed.


    Then he reapplied the polished herbal medicine on her wound and gave her pulse again. "The toxin in your body is basically removed. Fortunately, it''s not the right arm that is injured. Let''s have a rest and observe for three days."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was so weak, tears rolled in her eyes like smoke.


    "Girl, how can he de let you do this for me? You don''t look very well. I''ll go to find a doctor for you!"


    He stumbled up and was grabbed by Tang Qingru before he went out. "Come on, who has better medical skills than me in this courtyard? I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest. "


    "No, you don''t look good at all." Such as smoke stubborn mouth way.


    It''s really because Tang Qingru''s face is too bad. She is not only pale, but also some green. At first sight, she is a symptom of poisoning.


    Ruyan cried anxiously, tears like pearls pattered to the whereabouts, "girl, you know I''m just here to watch you, not only willing to bone me, but also detoxify me. Ruyan is very grateful to you, but you also take drugs for me. If you have a long and short life, how can Ruyan live?"


    Ruyan kneels on the ground and is at a loss like a abandoned child. "The kindness of saving a girl''s life is like smoke. There is nothing in return. If there is any need for a girl in this life, Ruyan will go through fire and water


    "Who needs you to go through fire and water? If you treat your girl as a fool and go to such a dangerous place, can''t I run?" Tang Qingru pretended to be relaxed, in fact, her body is undergoing earth shaking changes, in order not to let smoke more painful, she has been enduring it.


    "It''s time. The girl teased me."


    Ruyan wiped the tears on her face and ran to Tang Qingru with a voice that only two people could hear. "The so-called kindness of saving lives should be rewarded by Yongquan. Today, the girl gave up her life to save me. Ruyan didn''t dare to forget it all her life. Now, although Ruyan has been abandoned by the childe, Ruyan knows her mission. Girl, as long as I don''t do anything to betray my master, from now on, Ruyan will be your man. "


    Tang Qingru was startled and immediately raised her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Ruyan had this kind of consciousness.


    That''s right. On the one hand, she gave up her life to save people because of Ruyan''s loyal protector, and on the other hand, she certainly has her own calculation.


    Ruyan is responsible for intelligence work. If she really belongs to herself, then helping Shen Ming revenge will be like a tiger adding wings.


    She deliberately said, "I gave up half my life just to make you betray Fengyang."


    Smoke shocked, scared more is six gods have no master, "girl!"Tang Qingru sneers, is going to say I''m joking, but a figure suddenly rushed over, without saying a word, grabbed her collar and picked her up from the bed.


    "Tang Qingru, you are such a fine artist!"

 Chapter 146

    Tang Qingru thinks that Fengyang is more or less guilty to her, but she is delusional after all.


    When Fengyang looked at her fiercely and wanted to eat her alive, Tang Qingru sighed and laughed at herself. "I never knew that I had such great ability. I was locked in this room all day long by you, and I could be your masterpiece. How could your killer be killed again?"


    Seeing the girl''s pale face, Ruyan quickly climbed up to Fengyang and grabbed her trouser legs. "Childe, childe misunderstood the girl. What the girl just said was just a joke."


    "Master, when is it your turn for a cheap maid to interrupt?" With one kick, Fengyang kicks away the smoke. Holding Tang Qingru''s body, he presses her on the cold wall. "Then tell me, how can general ChiYan die suddenly? Only you have seen that letter


    What letter?


    It''s not emotion. She just joked and was heard.


    Tang Qingru self mocked even more unbridled, "I don''t even know who that guy is, which country, how to kill him? What''s more, your dark guard will take turns to watch over me for 12 hours. Can you see who I''ve informed? Your territory, your yard, do you think I can separate or hide


    Seeing that she was weak and powerless, she did not have the arrogance of the past. In addition, Ruyan was also desperate. Fengyang noticed that the situation was not right.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    When he said this, he mercilessly threw Tang Qingru to the bed.


    Instinctively, Tang Qingru''s painful facial features were distorted, and her face was ugly.


    "Girl!" If smoke worried bad, busy rushed to tightly grasp Tang Qingru''s hand, "girl, are you ok?"


    Looking at Fengyang again, he looked puzzled and angry. Ruyan couldn''t care whether he would be kicked again. He kept kowtowing and pleading for mercy. "Please make atonement and don''t hurt the girl any more. The girl is poisoned by snake venom and her life is in danger. Please find a doctor to treat the girl as soon as possible."


    "Snake venom?" Feng Yang''s face was particularly ugly.


    "Somebody Immediately a dark Wei flew in from the outside and knelt on the ground. Feng Yang angrily said, "what happened here?"


    "Back to the master, an hour and a half ago, a python appeared in Miss Tang''s room. Ruyan was bitten by a poisonous snake to protect Miss Tang." What one of them will see is explained in detail.


    Ruyan shook his head and explained, "but the girl, in order to save me, took drugs for me personally. My body is no longer in trouble, but the girl has been poisoned. Please let the master know."


    It''s said that Tang Qingru was poisoned for the sake of smoke. Feng Yang''s first feeling is that this woman is so cruel that she doesn''t hesitate to buy smoke with her own body. However, seeing her dying and powerless appearance, even the most ugly words are all stuck in her throat.


    "Arrogant woman!"


    Fengyang doesn''t know the medical theory, but he can tell whether he is really poisoned. Although Tang Qingru is fighting tenaciously, he insists on holding her arm, and his face becomes more and more ugly.


    Just when he was stunned, he heard a roar like smoke in his ear, "girl, girl!"


    Looking back, the person who was struggling to death just now has fainted to one side.


    "Girl!"


    He pressed Tang Qingru in his arms, pinched her and patted her face. All the first aid measures were taken, but Tang Qingru still didn''t wake up.


    "Look, young man?" Like smoke exclaimed,


    Fengyang looked down her eyes and saw Tang Qingru''s white neck suddenly appeared black marks, which spread like a vine.


    "What are you doing? Ask the poison doctor to come here."


    After burning incense, the drunken poison doctor didn''t want to come, but when he saw that Tang Qingru was the one who fainted, he got excited.


    "Please wait outside the door. No one is allowed to disturb you." The poison doctor staggered to the bedside, as if feeling her pulse, but not so much.


    Feng Yang had no bottom in his heart. He bit his teeth and threatened, "I order you to save her, or you won''t want to live."


    Even if you owe him a life, you can''t threaten him like this.


    The poison doctor sneered, "I did promise to serve you for a year and return your life-saving kindness, but I once said that I would only serve you. It seems that whether this woman is alive or dead is not so important to the marquis. "


    Then he turned to leave.


    Fengyang knew that this time the poison doctor angered the girl. She had no choice but to die. His face changed and changed, and finally he left.


    "Well, it seems that you are an ugly woman with some charm." The poison doctor sneers at Tang Qingru on the bed.


    Outside the door, Ruyan kept pacing back and forth with her weak body, looking anxiously at the door from time to time. Until it was dark, the poison doctor didn''t come out, and there was no sound in the room. She anxiously looked at Fengyang, "childe, do you think there is nothing wrong with the girl?"


    "In just seven days, are you so devoted to her?" Feng Yang didn''t answer her question. Instead, she asked coldly, "tell me, should I let the poison doctor come out immediately and let the woman live and die?"Smoke smell speech busy kneel on the ground, "young master forgive me."


    "I''m afraid your life is no longer mine. What right do you have to tell it?"


    No matter who can hear that the master is angry at the moment, like smoke does not dare to make a mistake, "like smoke life is the master''s person, death is the master''s ghost, this life never dare to betray the master."


    "Oh? If I ask you to go in and kill Tang Qingru after the poison doctor comes out, would you like to? "


    His heart trembled, and he quickly raised his head. He looked at Feng Yang incredulously and stammered: "Lord, master..."


    "What? I guessed right? " Light tone, as if this answer is dispensable for him, but Fengyang clenched his fist to betray his words.


    "I dare not." His forehead was covered with sweat, and his back was covered with cold sweat. "Young master, Ruyan swore that you were the only master in his life, and he would never betray his master or kill the temple! But Miss Tang gave her life to me twice before and after. She was a good person, a kind person and an innocent person. Ruyan just thinks that we should repay each other for the kindness of dripping water. Although we are killers, we are not merciless people. This is what the young master taught us. "


    "Please don''t worry. If Ruyan finds out that Miss Tang has any harm to her master, she will stop it immediately. If Miss Tang doesn''t have that idea, please let her go."


    Ruyan kowtows again and again. As long as Fengyang doesn''t promise, she keeps kowtowing, even if she has broken her head.


    Feng Yang is full of fire. He really doesn''t know whether he should sigh about his strength or be sad for himself.


    Tang Qingru is just a thin and weak woman. What magic power does she have to make a subordinate who has been with him for many years so loyal to him in just seven days?


    Although Ruyan claims that she won''t betray herself, she also says that Tang Qingru is also a benefactor. His ten years of training is not as good as other people''s seven days?


    "Get out of the way, slave Feng Yang didn''t even give a eyelid to Ruyan, and waved impatiently.


    Knowing that the young master agreed, he left quickly after thanks.


    The housekeeper had already appeared behind him at this time. "Back to you, you''ve found out. It''s the seventh princess who knows the whereabouts of Miss Tang and hates you. That''s why she used such a method. If Miss Tang hadn''t dealt with it in time, I''m afraid Ruyan would have died now."


    "Shu''er?" Feng Yang frowned, "she''s not that kind of person. Are you sure you want to find out?"


    "Of course, the seventh princess is not such a mean person, but the mammy around her is not sure." The housekeeper kept smiling all the time. "The news that the young master brought back a woman from a neighboring country suddenly spread out. The seventh princess was very angry when she heard about it. I think it''s the mammy around her who did this in order to vent her anger on the master, but they underestimated miss Tang''s medical skills."


    "Hum, how dare those slaves who kill a thousand swords without the master''s nodding his head?"


    Feng Yang''s fists smashed on the stone table, "go to Princess mansion."


    "Brother Yang, are you angry with me for the sake of irrelevant women?"


    On the arch bridge of Princess mansion, Wan shu''er looks at Feng Yang in great disappointment. Her big eyes are about to cry.


    "If it''s not for your acquiescence, how dare those old people fight that girl? Shu''er, you know, she''s very important to me!" Feng Yang angrily rebukes, mercilessly shakes off the hand which is held by Wan shu''er.


    "Brother Yang!"


    Wan shu''er was angry. As a noble princess, when did she suffer such grievances, "but do you care too much about her? Is it really just for her medical skills?"


    He opened his lips and swallowed what he wanted to say. Feng Yang twisted his eyebrows. "In a word, I order you not to do anything to hurt her, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Wan shu''er raised her head and glared defiantly, "brother Yang, is this threatening me?"


    Jingying''s tears are falling like broken beads. Wan shu''er covers her painful chest. "I knew I was right. Brother Yang is special to that woman. It''s not just for her medical skills. So you take her to fengmingguo to keep her by your side, right? Can shu''er think that if you and I didn''t get married, she would have been your pillow? "


    "Nonsense!" Feng Yang said angrily, "what a mess, when your cousin princess will also know the mind of those dirty women. If I really have any idea about that girl, I need to take it back to Fengming country before I start? "


    This is reasonable, but wan shu''er is not at ease.


    It was only after brother Yang came to the princess mansion that she knew what the mammies had done, but what they did was what they did. She admitted that she didn''t stop her immediately after hearing the news, but didn''t the woman die?


    "Then I don''t want brother yang to care so much about a woman other than me!"


    Wan shu''er roared and hugged Feng Yang tightly from behind. "Brother Yang, would you like to kill that woman?"

 Chapter 147

    "She''s just a doctor. There are so many powerful doctors in Fengming country. I''ll find you two more. Where can''t I compare with Tang Qingru?"


    Wan shu''er pouted, indignant.


    In fact, she didn''t hate Tang Qingru so much before. Even if she used to run away, she was just upset. After all, she saved her life.


    But this time it''s different. This time brother Yang went to the neighboring country to catch her, and let her live in his favorite other courtyard, which she didn''t even have.


    Although they are about to get married, she does not allow brother yang to have other women in his heart.


    "Then I can solemnly tell you that no one can match Tang Qingru''s medical skills, so don''t bother about this."


    Breaking off Wan shu''er''s hand holding his waist, Feng Yang''s mind has been determined.


    Over the years, whenever his decision has never been changed, that is to say, he is determined to win Tang Qingru?


    Wan shu''er''s eyes flashed a touch of poison, "brother Yang pushed me away for her?"


    "Shu''er is thinking again?" Feng Yang turned and held her in his arms, straightened out the hair that was blown by the wind, "you have to remember that you are always the most special existence in my heart, besides, you will be my imperial concubine, what are you afraid of?"


    "But if you don''t care about her, you won''t come to me angrily!" Wan shu''er wants to look at Feng Yang''s eyes, but he presses them tightly in his arms.


    Although Fengyang''s eyes were a little impatient, they became soft again for a moment. "That''s because Tang Qingru is still useful to me at present, so I don''t allow anyone to destroy my plan. Your connivance almost ruined my good deeds for those humble slaves. Do you think I''m angry?"


    What Wan shu''er can''t resist most is brother Yang''s gentle attack. Every time he coaxes him like this, even his anger dissipates.


    "Shu''er is also angry. Brother Yang won''t be angry with me, will he?"


    "Of course, my shu''er is always the kindest and gentlest woman. How can I be willing to be angry with you so well?"


    In her forehead down a kiss, just also arrogant girl immediately become budding, shy of low head, "Yang elder brother you bad."


    "Well, I have other things to do. Tang Qingru almost died. I have to go back as soon as possible. She is a part of my plan. You can''t mess up the whole situation because of such trivial things. You stay in Princess mansion and wait to be my bride, eh


    Thinking that they are going to get married in seven days, Wan shu''er''s pretty face is covered with two red halos. "Well, shu''er will wait for brother yang to ride a horse to meet me. Please rest assured that shu''er won''t let those slaves make trouble any more."


    "Good boy."


    After rubbing her hair, Feng Yang turns around and leaves, walking with great speed and determination.


    Wan shu''er looks at the handsome figure, who is afraid that people have already gone far, and they are not willing to come back.


    Forget it, just let Tang Qingru go for a while.


    "Why don''t you let me die?" After opening her eyes, the first person she saw was Li Shu, a poison doctor. Tang Qingru closed her eyes as if she had no nostalgia for the world.


    "Where is your pride? Your arrogance, your arrogance? It''s just a man. It makes you abandon yourself like this. You really let me down. "


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Li Shu sighed as he turned around.


    For three whole hours, first detoxification, then treatment, and later observation, he still didn''t understand how a person specializing in poison could save people? And still this never put him in the eye, even poison skill medicine skill all have more than his bad wench.


    "Just a man? Hum, you look like a ghost. I''m afraid no woman will like you. Naturally, I don''t know what it''s like for the most important person to leave himself. " Tang Qingru laughed.


    Li Shu heard the speech, a moment of sadness flashed by, but soon he returned to normal, "you don''t have to deliberately stimulate me, your fight with me is not over, I won''t let you die."


    Tang Qingru admitted that when she first came to him as a poison doctor, she came under the banner of fighting poison. In addition, she cleaned half of the toxins in his body for him, which aroused his desire for victory and defeat. This man is a monster who wants to compete in poison regardless of his own life and death. Many reasons in front of him are not clear.


    "You were the child who used to be a medicine boy, right? It must have been a painful process, right? Lonely and helpless as like as two peas, you are so obsessed with the system / poison, it''s not about understanding the poison in the body, but how to create a person who is exactly the same as you in the shortest time, because you are lonely and boring on the lonely road. Just now you have a chance to not make me into a person like that. You will not be lonely from now on, and I will not live at all.


    Tang Qingru said this on purpose, because she knew that the poison doctor would pass these words to Fengyang, so that he could be more convinced that he really killed Shen Ming. In the future, there will be no reservation in her actions."Well, your idea is really good. I''ve been alone for a long time. I''m a little lonely." Li Shu nodded, "but if you want to die, I won''t let you do it because I want to torture you slowly."


    Tang Qingru didn''t know when she started to offend the poison doctor, because she was more powerful than him in medicine and poison?


    Why did this terrible madman follow Fengyang''s advice and follow him back to Fengming country thousands of miles, since he devoted himself to studying poison techniques and even lived on the mountain full of poison?


    Slowly sitting up from the bed, she found that she was not so weak. She gave her pulse and found that all the remaining poison in her body had been removed. She couldn''t help admiring Li Shu''s skillful technique.


    "After poisoning at that time, even I was not sure if I could completely detoxify it. Well, I admit you are more powerful." Tang Qingru raised a perfect smile, "you win."


    If ordinary people praise him like this, Li Shu must be haughty, holding his chin high and replying with a "that''s what you said" look.


    But it was Tang Qingru, who felt like a handout.


    "It''s not your turn to tarnish my name as a poison doctor."


    Li Shu shakes his sleeve and wants to leave angrily. But when he comes to the door, he remembers that when he was treating Tang Qingru, she always calls out the man''s name in her sleep.


    Although he was jealous, he felt sorry for her.


    How deep is a person''s feeling to make her think about it at the moment of death?


    "You don''t have to be so degenerate for a man. Maybe What you saw in the capital market that day is not true. "


    Tang Qingru was stunned, obviously did not expect that Li Shu would suddenly open his mouth, she quickly asked nervously, "what do you mean? Is Shen Ming not dead? "


    Poison doctor did not look back, naturally did not see Tang Qingru explore the eyes.


    She grabbed the quilt with both hands and felt no pain in the flesh.


    If the poison doctors say yes, it means that Shen Ming''s whereabouts in Fengming country are exposed, which is very dangerous for them.


    "I don''t know anything. I''ll take care of myself."


    The voice coldly floats over, did not wait for Tang Qingru to continue to ask, the poison doctor has disappeared in the line of sight.


    In fact, he really didn''t know anything. What he said just now was just a guess, and he didn''t tell Fengyang about this guess. At that time, after they killed Shen Ming, Tang Qingru fainted. At the same time, the Regent''s army came in a hurry. Fengyang immediately took Tang Qingru away in order to get rid of him.


    He just looked at the dark when he left, but didn''t see clearly. He wasn''t sure whether the place where his ears were cocked was a human skin mask or he was blinded.


    So just now he said that intentionally. On the one hand, he didn''t know why he wanted to comfort Tang Qingru. On the other hand, he was also testing. But maybe he was wrong about the silly woman''s eagerness.


    What to do? Even the poison doctor suspected, how could he escape Fengyang''s eyes? Or do they all know?


    How can she find Shen Ming and report the news?


    During this period of time, Shen Ming appeared quietly every time, and then left without a sound. In order to ensure her safety, there was no way of communication between them. Do you want to send a little doctor to report??


    "Hello, Li Shu..."


    Tang Qingru wants to ask the poison doctor for a clear answer. She falls down from the bed in a hurry.


    When Fengyang comes back in a hurry, she just sees the picture of her calling a man and falling. Her pretty eyebrows are twisted together.


    "As soon as I got my life back, I was thinking about another man. It seems that you don''t have such deep feelings for Shen Ming."


    "I don''t need your help." Stubbornly shaking off the hand of Fengyang, Tang Qingru climbed to the bed and lay down again.


    In order to understand her hatred for him, she even shrank to the end of the bed, separated from him by a large distance.


    "Why don''t you get into the wall if you can?"


    Feng Yang is not angry and sneers. No matter whether she wants to or not, she forcibly picks up her body and lets her sit on her lap. "Do you really think of yourself as iron? Here comes the viper. Don''t you know how to run? Ruyan came to wait on you. She delayed your time. What else did you think about at that time? Today, if it wasn''t for Li Shu, you would really have met the Lord of hell! "


    Feng Yangshi pointed her head, like a loving parent scolding his favorite child, but the words changed, his eyes cold down again, "or say, you can''t wait to be buried with Shen Ming?"


    Can Tang Qingru think that Fengyang didn''t know Shen Ming was feigning death?


    In the heart secretly relaxed tone, the face also didn''t dislike him so much, haughtily raised his chin, "yes, since we can''t be a husband and wife in the world, it''s good to go to the underground to be a pair of happy ghosts. I don''t know you want to be lively together?"

 Chapter 148

    Look at her deliberately provocative appearance, Feng Yang really want to break her neck at one time, but Tang Qingru near in front of him pale face and let him so distressed.


    Don''t give Tang Qingru the opportunity to react, he one hand clasp her back brain, one hand hold her resistance hand, blocked her lips.


    "Asshole, you let me go!"


    Tang Qingru struggled, but because of her weak body, she was not his opponent at all, and her words were even more ambiguous.


    Fengyang took the opportunity to get her wet tongue into her secret castle and invade without missing an inch of territory.


    Until Tang Qingru can''t breathe, Fengyang reluctantly let her go. Tang Qingru takes the opportunity to bite his ear.


    "You crazy woman!" Fengyang ate the pain and pushed her away.


    Tang Qingru, who regained her freedom, was thrown on the bed, but she was so quick that she pulled out the Pearl hairpin on her head and stabbed him in the chest.


    Fengyang where will give her the chance to succeed, angry he is exhausted the whole body strength.


    Hands clasping her wrists, legs clamp her restless legs, Feng Yang pressure on her body, staring at her, "if you don''t listen, it''s not just kiss you so simple."


    Tang Qingru fully believed that Fengyang was the one who did what he said, because there was a fire in his eyes at the moment, which was not the ordinary fire that water could extinguish.


    Even if she was angry and wanted to resist again, she knew that she could not challenge his patience at this time.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing her showing weakness, Feng Yang was not willing to bully her. "Listen, you are my man from now on. I won''t allow you to die. Even if Lord Yan comes to arrest people himself, it''s useless!"


    When he thought that Tang Qingru had planned to die with him just now, he was even more angry. "Besides, you want to have a tryst with Shen Ming in the underworld, dream!"


    Tang Qingru promised that if she could shoot a sharp arrow in her eyes, she would stab him into a beehive.


    "Even if I dream, I dream at night, unlike some people who just daydream."


    Feng Yang ignores her arrogance, but thinks that she is the one she used to be.


    "I promise that the poisonous snake will not happen again, and the dark guards in the yard, I have all withdrawn. Anyway, Ruyan''s arm has been picked up by you. It''s enough for her to protect you in the future. Fengming country is very big. If you feel stuffy here, go out and have a look. " Feng Yang is like a good man. With a wave of his long arm, he promises her unlimited freedom.


    "It seems that the poisonous snake is really not biting in vain. Although it costs a little bit, the effect is quite remarkable." Tang Qingru tut said: "but in my opinion, you suddenly have a good heart. I''m afraid it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but you don''t have a good heart."


    "You..." Feng Yang is impatient, really want to twist her neck, "in your eyes this childe is so dirty?"


    "More than that." Tang Qingru rolled a white eye, then a look is not willing to give him, as if he is the air, does not exist.


    "Seven days ago, I wrote to general ChiYan in the yard. At that time, only you saw the contents of the letter. Darling, tell me how it leaked out?" Feng Yang turned over and stared at Tang Qingru without blinking. His voice was coaxing, "did you do the death of general ChiYan? Don''t worry. As long as you tell the truth, I won''t embarrass you. "


    She said the murderer didn''t have a good heart.


    Tang Qingru spread out her hands and shrugged, "I don''t know Tao."


    Word by word, she answered sincerely, without any trace of lying.


    Feng Yang read countless people, very young to know whether a person is sincere, although Tang Qingru this appearance is not flat, but absolutely not lying.


    But if it wasn''t for her, which link was wrong?


    "If I didn''t guess, you must be thinking in your heart, who leaked it? It must be me, right?" Tang Qingru pointed to her face and hummed, "you intentionally wrote that letter in front of me, just to test me, but why don''t you think that even if I intend to conspire with some people, how can I do it so blatantly?"


    Tang Qingru came up to him and looked at him like an idiot. "Do you think it''s you or I?"


    "Tang Qingru!" Feng Yang gnashes his teeth with hatred. He suddenly regrets leaving her by his side.


    "Then tell me, how did general ChiYan die?"


    "I don''t know him. I don''t even know whether he is a human or a ghost. I don''t know how he died." Tang Qingru glanced at him, "maybe he was killed by his rival, or he died in the gentle countryside of a woman, but maybe he was killed by hatred. Young master is so smart, it''s not difficult to find out how many people under his hand spend some time. But if you insist on planting it on me, I can''t help it. Just think that I''ll beat him to death in the palm of my hand. "


    Feng Yangqi''s teeth itch, but Tang Qingru is just a thorn in his throat. He can''t swallow it or take it out. It''s really love and hate.


    "You are so energetic that you can see that all the toxins in your body have been removed. Well, I will come to you for dinner in two hours and prepare your specialty. You know my taste."Fengyang, like an old man, is commanding.


    "Hey, I''ve just escaped from death and snatched my life from Yama. Even if I''m captured by you, I have human rights. Do you think I''m bumping like this now?"


    Tang Qingru''s angry teeth tremble. Don''t say she really has no strength. Even if she does, it''s impossible to cook a meal for him.


    She killed the people she cared about and wanted to eat what she made. I''m not afraid that she would poison him in the food.


    "Who made you so stupid? Someone was protecting you to leave first, but he wanted to stay. Do you know that if the poison doctor hadn''t been around today, you would have met the Lord of hell." Feng Yang roared, "but even if you really want to die, I won''t let you do what you want. I want to torture you!"


    Tang Qingru clenched her hands into a fist and tried to take out the silver needle from her arms. But her clothes had been changed, let alone poison, and even the good medicine to save her life had been taken away.


    She sighed, eyes narrowed into a slit, bad hook lips, "I don''t know if I can ask a question?"


    "While I''m in a good mood, why don''t I go back to you?" Feng Yang gave her a look that she could not help saying,


    "it''s not a big deal, but I especially want to know, did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life, or did I cut off your incense, so that you hate me so much? Is it the first to break the incense and then throw away the ancestral grave? "


    Feng Yangqi''s teeth trembled. He rushed at Tang Qingru and clasped her wrists. "I think it''s too much to connive at you. You don''t know heaven and earth. Do you really think I dare not move you?"


    There was a fire in his eyes. The fire was burning more and more vigorously, as if to burn Tang Qingru together.


    "You move. The Marquis of Ningguo holds great power and is as rich as his country. What do you dare not do?" Tang Qingru didn''t resist this time, but her smart eyes were like dead ashes, "but the Marquis must think well. After you move me, I will stir up your Marquis''s house at all costs. You should know that Tang Qingru also has this ability, and does what he says!"


    Tang Qingru''s eyes are as black as ink. They seem to be able to talk. They are very firm at the moment, like a general on the battlefield. They can give the enemy a fatal blow with one hand.


    Although this woman looks ordinary, she has the tenacity that other women don''t have. She is also very good at winning people''s hearts. Fengyang knows that if she wants to do it, she can absolutely do it.


    "Don''t think you''re going to use provocation. I''m afraid. I''m just waiting for a suitable opportunity. Even if you don''t want to, you''ll have to submit to it!"


    Feng Yang let go of the hand that pinches her wrist, and after the words, the later generations have already walked to the door, "remember, don''t do stupid things in case of danger in the future. Ruyan''s mission is to protect you. If you want to rush ahead again, then she won''t have to live!"


    "Master, all the dark guards have been withdrawn. Are you sure that one will not stay?"


    Seeing Fengyang coming out of the room, the housekeeper came over from a distance with a smile.


    "That woman has a suspicious nature. Since I promised her freedom, I will not go back." Feng Yang looked at the closed door and thought of the ear he had just bitten. He frowned, "what''s the situation over there in the capital?"


    "Nalanling was trying her best to find the whereabouts of Miss Tang, but the Regent died suddenly, which made the whole country a sensation. The Empress Dowager controlled the government. She heard that she wanted to exceed her authority several times, but she was opposed by nalanling. Our people take the opportunity to disturb the court. It''s said that Nalan Ling is too busy to worry about himself now. I''m afraid he won''t disturb the master for a moment. "


    Fengyang was very satisfied with the housekeeper''s answer, but if it wasn''t for nanlanling, who would have done the death of ChiYan?


    "Check it for me. No one around that woman can let go. The death of general ChiYan is not accidental. They dare to survive in the storm. Let''s give him this chance." Feng Yang''s words are cold and heartless. Yu Guang points to Tang Qingru''s room behind him.


    "She definitely has a problem. Tell Ruyan to stare at me carefully. Once you find any clues, no matter who... " Feng Yang put his palm on his neck and did a neck wiping action.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, I''ll arrange it."


    "Master, Fengyang and the housekeeper have all left. We can let him out." The voice of the little doctor comes. After thanking Tang Qingru in her heart, she immediately knocks on the clapboard. Shen Ming, like a wronged child, pouts his lips and comes out discontentedly.


    Without saying a word, he clasped Tang Qingru''s wrist, "follow me. No matter what you say this time, I will never leave you again."


    Tang Qingru firmly opposed, "don''t be so impulsive, Shen Ming. Everything you see is false. I said I can protect myself."


    As soon as Fengyang''s front foot leaves, Shen Ming''s back foot sneaks in. In order not to be seen by others, she asks him to hide for a while. Who knows that the danger has been relieved, he returns to his childhood style.


    "Last time it was fever, this time it was snake venom, so what''s next time? I know you want to help me, but I will never allow my woman to sacrifice herself to help me achieve what I want. "Shen Ming was so angry that Yu Guang saw something wrong with her lips." what''s wrong with your mouth? "

 Chapter 149

    Oh, no, I was just taken advantage of by Fengyang. I accidentally broke my lips when I was struggling.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes are dodgy, and she doesn''t dare to look at Shen Ming. If he knows the truth, according to this man''s impulsive nature, he has to kill Fengyang now.


    "No matter before or this time, you believe me, Shen Ming, it''s all within my control."


    Shen Ming kept shaking his head. "I don''t believe it. I''ve heard that you are in danger this time. If the poison doctor didn''t happen to be here, I might lose you forever. Ru''er, I''ve tried that once, and I don''t want to try it again. "


    "But I don''t want to be around you. It''s useless. You''ll protect everything."


    Tang Qingru''s attitude was firm, and she sat aside and refused to talk to her.


    Shen Ming''s biggest fear is that ru''er ignores him. There''s a gas in his heart that doesn''t come out. It''s too hard for him to coax him now.


    "Ru''er."


    Well, who is willing to coax him? Even if he coaxes him for a lifetime, he is willing to, "you are excellent. You have a lot of ideas. You can always wake me up with a word every time. But this place is too dangerous. You can go back with me. Without you as an insider, I believe I can defeat Fengyang, but if you have any weaknesses, I will suffer for a lifetime."


    Tang Qingru stubbornly turned around and didn''t look at him. No matter how he begged to coax him, he just refused to bow his head. "You don''t trust me. I thought the man I chose had unconditional trust in me. He would support me to do anything. It turned out that everything was my fantasy."


    "No Shen Ming sighed and insisted on holding her hand and pressing it on his chest. "You can feel how fierce and swift it jumps. It''s all because of you."


    Shen Ming''s face was full of melancholy. "Without you, it would have stopped here. There would be no Shen Ming in the world. My life is saved by you, and the meaning of my life is to give you happiness, so don''t be capricious any more. I can find someone else to take your place and go back with me, OK


    "No!"


    Tang Qingru didn''t even think about it. Her answer was crisp.


    "I know that you have grown up and that you want to finish this task by yourself because you don''t want to involve me. Because I''m a woman, but that''s why I insist on helping you. I don''t have any other skills, but what Fengyang needs is my medical skills. If I have internal cooperation, I can get twice the result with half the effort. Shen Ming, don''t you want us to live a happy life earlier? "


    She held Shen Ming''s arms tightly, looked at him expectantly and said, "you are very powerful. I won''t get hurt with you, will you? So, no matter what happens here, I believe you will protect me well, and at the same time, you will respect me, right? You know I''m not willing to make a vase. For our future, we can live a happy life earlier, and you will support me. "


    I have to admit that Shen Ming has been talked about.


    He didn''t want to solve the problem as soon as possible. He wanted to kill Fengyang immediately, but it''s easy to kill a person and a country? What about an organization?


    He can''t take risks, let alone act without authorization. If he can, he hopes to have a better way to get rid of Fengyang completely. After all, he is the Marquis of one country.


    But the Regent wanted a woman to help him finish his task. He was the woman he cared about most and was reluctant to give up. He couldn''t do it.


    "Since you don''t want to go with me, I''ll have to be polite."


    It''s the first time that Shen Ming attacks Tang Qingru so seriously. There is a tacit understanding between them. It seems that as long as Shen Ming wins, no matter how unwilling Tang Qingru is, she must go back with him.


    therefore, Tang Qingru also uses 12 points of strength to treat Shen Ming''s moves faster, more accurate and more ruthless.


    "Ru''er, give up."


    "I won''t give up. Fengyang is not only your enemy, but also my enemy. Besides, if I leave now, I will fall short of success!" Tang Qingru stubbornly turns his head. When Shen Ming doesn''t pay attention, a left hook strikes quickly.


    The palm wind with internal power of the whole body brushed Shen Ming''s side face. If he didn''t dodge in time, he would be knocked down.


    Shen Ming wants to use his unique skill, but the other party is his beloved ru''er. After all, he is not willing to work hard, so he suffers several losses in succession.


    "When is my ru''er so powerful? Well, since you have made up your mind, you can hold on."


    No longer dodging Tang Qingru''s attack, Shen Ming began to play his real strength. With a tight fist, Tang Qingru was overwhelmed.


    I knew the strength of this man from fighting with him before. Although it was because of some diseases that he looked like a sickly boy weaker than a woman before, I didn''t expect that Shen Ming was so powerful after several fierce battles.


    If it''s really a fight between two people, Fengyang must not be Shen Ming''s opponent. It''s a pity that the two sides have different identities. It''s not as simple as killing a person.


    "Every time I ask you to teach me to practice, you always excuse to dodge. OK, let me see your real strength today. If you really beat me down, I will go with you immediately without saying a word."Looking at Tang Qingru''s self-confidence, Shen Ming was excited and distressed. "You know I can''t bear to attack you."


    "That''s your problem." Tang Qingru is not ambiguous, while he did not respond to come over, it is a blow to wave in the past.


    When Shen Ming sighed her cunning and thought about how to defeat her without hurting her, the closed door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Tang Qingru screams that it''s not good, and quickly blocks Shen Ming behind him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ruyan, who comes in in in a hurry, has obviously seen his presence.


    "I killed her,"


    Shen Ming drinks angrily, and when he gets around Tang Qingru''s body, he''s about to rush to kill Ruyan. Ruyan dodges and says: "girl, I''m here to help you. Suddenly, the young master turns back, and he''s gone When I entered the mansion, I was about to come to our courtyard. Just outside, I saw the news here. I came in specially to inform the public. "


    "What did you say?" Tang Qingru was shocked. "Didn''t he say that he would come back after two hours?"


    Looking at Shen Ming again, she looked back at the room. "What can I do? Now you will run into him when you go out, but there is no place for Tibetans in this room."


    "There is a partition under the bed. I saw it when I was cleaning the room a few days ago. Why don''t I hide there first?"


    Tang Qingru immediately opened the bedclothes and found that the bed she was sleeping in was empty. She waved to Shen Ming to hide first.


    Shen Ming doesn''t believe in Ruyan. "She''s from Fengyang. Do you believe her?"


    Smoke did not speak, but a pair of eyes staring at Tang Qingru, outdoor has come weak footsteps.


    "I believe in her."


    Grateful to see a smoke, Tang Qingru busy let Shen Ming hide.


    "I can hide, but if I know that you and Fengyang have done harm to my ru''er, I will take you and bury them with me!" In hiding at the same time, Shen did not forget the threat.


    Yes, he didn''t trust anyone here. For him, all the people around Fengyang, no matter men and women, old and young, were bad people. They all approached ru''er purposefully.


    Of course, he didn''t hide because he was afraid of Fengyang. If two people met outside, he would not go. He would even rush to fight Fengyang to the death for the first time. Here, he just didn''t want to involve innocent ru''er.


    For Shen Ming''s threat, Ruyan didn''t respond at all. He even handed Tang Qingru the cane that had just been broken.


    "Believe it or not, Ruyan won''t hurt you. It''s too late. If you don''t want to be seen by the childe, come on."


    Tang Qingru quickly understood the voice of Ruyan, but how did she do it?


    She didn''t know when Ruyan found Shen Ming outside and how much she heard, but she was curious why Ruyan helped her?


    Almost as she just grabbed the cane in her hand, the door was suddenly opened, and Fengyang and a stranger stormed in.


    As soon as smoke saw this, he fell to the ground in a hurry and pretended to be injured.


    "I beg you to let me go. I don''t dare any more." Such as smoke play realistic, even tears fall down.


    Before Tang Qingru could react, she climbed up to Fengyang and grabbed his clothes. "Please help me. I only watch the girl according to my instructions, but she doesn''t like being watched and insists on killing her. Young master, I can''t die. "


    Like smoke crying sad, right hand tightly grasp the left arm, a good pair of severe master treated look.


    Tang Qingru quickly found her own position. Without thinking, she whipped at the place where she was holding, "damned slave, it''s useless for you to ask for mercy from your master. I won''t kill you today."


    Said, is a whip to beat down, although she already very good control strength, but the cane pulls on the body to be extremely painful.


    Like smoke, a scream.


    When Tang Qingru was informed that there was something going on here, Fengyang came here in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he saw such a picture as soon as he opened the door.


    He orders Ruyan to treat Tang Qingru as the master. Although Tang Qingru is elevated by him, she is not the kind of person who will beat the slave.


    So, there must be something fishy in it.


    "Stop it Feng Yang angrily drank, sharp eyes looked around, "what are you doing!"


    "What are you asking me to do?" Tang Qingru pointed to her face and said with a sneer, "I want to ask you what you mean. Just now, you said you would remove all the dark guards and give me my freedom, but as a result, you let Ruyan watch me. What do you mean?"


    There was anger in Tang Qingru''s eyes, as if she was ready to explode.


    Is it really because of such a thing that she changed her temper and killed an innocent person?


    No, he doesn''t believe it.


    Give dark Wei to make a look, Feng Yang cold way: "search."

 Chapter 150

    A big man with his subordinates suddenly comes to search a woman''s house. If the woman doesn''t show some dissatisfaction, isn''t it more suspicious?


    Tang Qingru angrily stands in front of the dark guard. "Stop it."


    Looking at Feng Yang, she frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now an assassin came here. I''m afraid he will be bad for you, so I have to find out quickly so that you won''t be hurt. I''ll be distressed."


    Although his voice is especially gentle, his eyes are cold and terrible. He controls Tang Qingru, and Fengyang orders dark Wei to hurry up.


    Smoke is still kneeling on the ground, although Tang Qingru has been staring at Feng Yang, but two people are nervous to no good.


    Once Fengyang finds out the existence of Shen Ming, she and Ruyan will die.


    "What assassin? I have an assassin in my house. Why don''t I know? Feng Yang, you want to make trouble, but this excuse is too bad! " Tang Qingru wants to divert Fengyang''s attention, but this guy is not fooled at all.


    "Shh." Feng Yang put his index finger in the middle of his lips. "I care about you. What if you don''t find out when you teach a slave? The assassin could have broken into my yard. Maybe he was my old enemy. I would be very distressed if he hurt you by mistake. "


    Feng Yang Xu is aware of something, his voice is particularly gentle and ambiguous.


    Tang Qingru clenched her hands into a fist for fear that Shen Ming would burst out of her ears.


    Ruyan, who hasn''t spoken all the time, saw through Tang Qingru''s mind. She knelt down and climbed up to her face. "Girl, the maid said that the master cared about you. Although she let the maid stare at you, it was because she cared about you that she did it. After all, you are his guest of honor. Your medical skills are so strong that the master still needs you very much."


    Then Ruyan turned his eyes to Fengyang and said, "please help me and persuade the girl. I can''t drive the girl away. I''ve been demoted because I made a mistake last time. If I''m driven away by the girl again, there will be no place for me. Please help me in the face of the past."


    Ruyan kowtowed again and again, as if Fengyang would never give up if he didn''t agree.


    Tang Qingru was deeply moved.


    Sure enough, Fengyang was annoyed by her behavior, mercilessly kicked away the body like smoke, "useless things, sesame big things are not good, I keep you what use?"


    "Yes, I''m useless. I''m incompetent, but please give me another chance."


    Smoke kneels on the ground, crystal tears to the whereabouts, crying people are soft.


    Tang Qingru vowed that Fengyang would fall into his hands in the future, and that he would pay back ten times the humiliation of today.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I''m not dead. Who are you crying for here? I know that you are following others'' instructions to watch me. Forget it, I don''t care with you. You don''t have to ask him. I''m just the doctor he kidnapped. He won''t help you in my face. Just stay away from me when you watch me later. "


    The words not only stop the smoke like behavior, but also explain his identity, so that Shen Ming can rest assured.


    Feng Yang always felt strange in his eyes, but he couldn''t find any flaws.


    He waved impatiently. "What are you doing? She doesn''t care about you. Why don''t she thank you and go back?"


    Where does Ruyan dare to go? She is thinking about how to further help Tang Qingru, but she sees her eyes in her hand and leaves quickly.


    Ruyan, who originally wanted to stick to it, instantly understands that she just played too much. If she continues to stay, it will backfire.


    After a thousand thanks, quietly exit the room, just at this time the dark Wei has been searched.


    "Report back to the master, no discovery, but..."


    "But what?" Feng Yang''s face was tense, even his eyes were cold.


    "Miss Tang has searched every corner of the room except her bed." Dark Wei lowers a head, "this is Tang girl''s bed after all, subordinate dare not surmount."


    As soon as Tang Qingru heard this, her nerves were tense all over her body, and she immediately became nervous. Seeing Feng Yang''s suddenly turning body, she stretched out her arms and quickly blocked his way. "What are you doing? Don''t you hear that? It''s a girl''s bed


    "Just because it''s your bed, I''m going to search it."


    Pushing Tang Qingru away, Feng Yang took three steps and came to the bedside in the blink of an eye.


    The room was quiet as if they could hear each other''s breathing. Tang Qingru closed her eyes tightly and saw Feng Yang wave his hand. All the bedding was thrown on the ground. He was obviously surprised that there was a partition.


    "My son''s other courtyard, why don''t I know there is such a place for Tibetans in this room?"


    Fengyang did not rush to open the partition, but looked at Tang Qingru''s face with great interest.


    "How can I know what''s going on? If you weren''t so rude, I didn''t know there was such a space here. But maybe it''s the place where you killed someone and hid the corpse before. You''d better be careful."


    Tang Qingru''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at him at all, but the more frightened she was, the more she attracted Feng Yang''s attention."Unfortunately, I have always been brave." He laughed wildly, "although these hands kill countless people, they have never seen a corpse. Today, they just opened their eyes."


    With that, Fengyang suddenly opens the partition board, and Tang Qingru rushes to it in a hurry. When she sees that it''s empty, her eyes flash strange and curious. But when she finally looks at Fengyang, she becomes lost again.


    "There was nothing. I thought there was a secret road leading to the outside. It seems that I think too much."


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s arrogant look, Feng Yang grabbed her chin impolitely, "are you kidding me? You know there''s nothing here, and you''ve seduced me to open it


    "Wronged." Tang Qingru couldn''t laugh or cry. "I said, brother, were you kicked in the head by a donkey on the way here? You suddenly said that you wanted to search my bed. You also said that there were some assassins in my room. In your eyes, I''m a fool. Some assassins didn''t know how to call people, but they were hiding and waiting for them to give birth! "


    Feng Yang, who was just full of fire, was so speechless that she opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t find half a sentence to take back.


    "Coarse!" He sighed deeply and left without looking back.


    "Miss Tang, who takes good care of you, can''t keep you if she really drives you away!" Before leaving, Fengyang threatened Ruyan.


    Indoors, Tang Qingru fixed her eyes on the bucket behind the screen and made sure that Fengyang had gone far away. She hurriedly came over and said, "Shen Ming, are you not suffocating?"


    Yes, just one second before Feng Yang came in, she temporarily let Shen Ming change his place.


    The bed is the easiest place for Tibetans. According to Feng Yang''s suspicious nature, it''s impossible not to check. It happens that Shen Ming''s water quality is excellent, and all the petals floating on the tub are naturally the best hiding place.


    Hua La, Shen Ming gets up from the barrel and gasps for breath. Seeing Ru Yan coming in carefully, he rushes behind her with a handful of ice The cool dagger also fell on her neck.


    "What are you doing, Shen Ming?" Tang Qingru busy stop, and close to him, in order to eliminate the red rash caused by touching the woman, "you let her go."


    "She''s from Fengyang. Why do you help us?" When Shen Ming looked at Ruyan, his eyes flashed murderous, "although I don''t know why you helped us today, but you see my face today, I have to kill you."


    "stop!" When Shen Ming was about to start, Tang Qingru slapped off the dagger in his hand.


    "If you don''t come here, you should be closer to her. I won''t help you if you get sick again." Tang Qingru is threatening. Shen Ming is not willing to, but he is careful to keep a distance from Ruyan.


    "Girl, if you have anything to say to King Qing Oh no, now it''s time to call it Regent. If you have something to say to the girl and the Regent, you''d better say it quickly. I''m afraid that the young master will come back again. "


    Tang Qingru''s mood of fighting martial arts was lost when Feng Yang stirred him up. He kept pushing Shen Ming''s body. "You saw it just now. I''m more dangerous when you''re here. Now Feng Ming kingdom is his people. Even if you want to take me away, I''m afraid you can get out of the yard, but you can''t get out of the gate. You go back first, and we''ll take a long-term view of the matter. "


    "Ru''er..." Shen Ming didn''t leave, and there was another thing to worry about.


    "Do you really believe her?" He pointed to Ruyan, "she is Fengyang''s person. If one day she tells Fengyang about the situation here, you will be very dangerous."


    "I said that if I believed her, I would not worry that she would betray me." When Tang Qingru looked at Ruyan, she had a gentle smile on her lips, but when she looked at the dark, she became impatient, "are you going or not? Do you know that if you stay here one more second, I will be more dangerous. "


    Seeing that Shen Ming was still worried, Tang Qingru stood on tiptoe and gave him a heavy kiss at the corner of his lips. "Is that ok?"


    Although it''s dark outside, there is still an outsider in the room. Shen Ming hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    This woman, this woman is really brave!


    But He loves it.


    "Well, you go back first, I promise you this is the last time, if I let myself hurt again, I will go with you, OK?"


    Shen Ming knows that once her little girl decides that nine cows can''t come back, she simply swallows everything she wants to say.


    "I''ve lost to you." Shen Ming pinched her face in favor.


    "Originally, I decided to take you back to the capital with me this time. Recently, something happened in the imperial palace. The emperor''s wife controlled the little emperor and wanted to occupy the imperial court. In order to keep the power, Nalan was impeached by the officials of the Empress Dowager. Nalan is too busy now. I have to go back to help him. I''m afraid I can''t protect you at any time during this period. " Shen Ming sighed.


    Hearing that nalanling was in danger, Tang Qingru was very nervous, "how could this happen suddenly? I said that the Empress Dowager is not a simple woman. I didn''t expect that, but you are a dead man now. Is it troublesome when you go back? "


    Shen Ming is reluctant to leave, especially when the little girl is so worried. He is itching in his heart, but his words are interrupted by Tang Qingru before he speaks.


    "Well, Fengming kingdom will give it to me. You can go back and help Nalan. The faster we move, the closer we are to happiness. Shen Ming, you must be more careful. Of course, I will protect myself, but..."

 Chapter 151

    "Did you do the death of general red flame?" Tang Qingru took a look at Ruyan. She thought about it and asked in front of her.


    Shen was shocked for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    His ru''er is extremely intelligent. Everything is a decision made after careful consideration. She believes so much that she must have her reason.


    "That''s right. General ChiYan, we''ve sent someone to watch him before. If it wasn''t for ru''er''s timely news, we didn''t expect that he would conspire with Fengyang."


    It seems that general ChiYan is very important to Shen Ming. When he talks about this man, he frowns and hates him.


    "But we thought it over and over before we started. It was because Feng Yang wrote that letter in front of you that we did it on purpose. The most dangerous place is the safest. Feng Yang will certainly ask if you''ve tipped off, but he knows better that you can''t be so blatant. It''s under his nose, that''s why we let go. "


    Tang Qingru nodded clearly, "I don''t blame you. You don''t have to tell me so much about your actions."


    "Silly girl, if you had not been disturbed by Fengyang, you would have been my wife. Naturally, I would have shared everything with you." Shen Ming fondly touched her hair. When two people approached, he hissed: "if necessary, I will sneak into Fengming palace. If you see me in other places in the future, don''t be too surprised."


    The news that the enemy Regent is going to sneak into his palace is a bombshell.


    But Tang Qingru did not like other women, scared to jump up to block, unreasonable said not to go. She knows that this is the result of Shen Ming''s discussion with nalanling. Since he can command hundreds of thousands of troops, his brain can''t be compared with that of ordinary people.


    After giving him a look of "I believe in you", and after a few words of advice to Shen Ming, it was almost dawn when Shen Ming was reluctant to leave. There were only two people in the room, Tang Qingru and Ruyan.


    "Girl..."


    "Why help me?" Tang Qingru and Ruyan speak together.


    Ruyan comes to her with dignity, and "Putong" kneels on the ground. Tang Qingru is shocked. She helps her. How can she act like a child who has done something wrong?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Girl is Ruyan''s life-saving benefactor. The so-called kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing spring. Girl sacrificed her life to save me. Ruyan will never forget this life. Today''s business is just a matter of lifting one''s hand. It doesn''t hurt Ruyan''s bottom line. Therefore, if a girl is in trouble, Ruyan has to help her. "


    Indeed, Fengyang''s appearance was in a hurry. If it hadn''t been for smoke to rush in just now, Shen Ming''s hiding would have been discovered. Let''s not say who wins or loses when two people fight, but their painstaking plan will fail. Fengyang will also make greater efforts to deal with Shen Ming.


    It''s natural that we can''t compare ourselves with the enemy.


    "You''ve already discovered the dark?"


    Tang Qingru''s eyes are staring at Ruyan. After a few days together, she fully determines that Ruyan is absolutely Fengyang''s right-hand man.


    Her mind is delicate, observation is subtle, anything can not escape that pair of bright eyes.


    Although she lost her job because of her negligence and was assigned by Fengyang to serve her, she has been with Fengyang for many years. Once she informs Fengyang, Fengyang will not believe it. By that time, she and Shen Ming will both die.


    They''re even.


    "Yes, when the girl detoxified me a few days ago, I wondered how I could have been sleeping so well recently. I didn''t even know when I fell asleep. I guess there''s something strange about it, so I''ve been thinking more recently. I didn''t expect that... " Ruyan shook his head hastily, "but don''t worry, girl. I will never tell you about the Regent''s appearance in another courtyard."


    "If you want to say, I won''t help you just now. Get up quickly. I have to thank you for today''s business."


    Tang Qingru personally helped her up and looked at the beaten arm. She took out the ointment in the system from her pocket. "My ointment is 100 times better than your son-in-law''s. take it twice a day and it will heal in three days. It will never leave any scar."


    See such as smoke painful shell tooth clench lower lip, still refuse to issue a, her heart admire, "really hard you."


    "What did you say? If you didn''t give up your life to save her, Ruyan would have died long ago, and it''s impossible to do anything for you. You are my benefactor and my reincarnated parents. I said that as long as you don''t betray me, I will be yours! "


    This statement moved Tang Qingru very much.


    "Don''t worry. The person Shen Ming is dealing with is Feng Yang. He won''t hurt you or embarrass you. I''ve also recorded your kindness today."


    Ruyan was surprised, "do you really trust me? I''m not afraid that I''m conspiring with you secretly. All this is false? "


    "I, Tang Qingru, have always used people without doubt. I believe your loyalty will not doubt you any more, and I promise you that if Fengyang is difficult for you, I will come out for you."


    The next morning, the old housekeeper knocked on the door with many daily necessities. When Tang Qingru came out with a sleepy face, she saw a lot of treasures. Not only that, the housekeeper also had more than ten servants behind him, all carrying woodworking tools on his shoulders."Oh, I''m just the servant girl of the master. How dare I bother the housekeeper to use so much manpower and material resources?" Tang Qingru pointed to the servants behind him, blinking and blinking. The spring breeze was warm and smiling. "I don''t know what the housekeeper is going to do?"


    "According to the master''s instructions, decorate the yard again, but the girl can rest assured that she will never disturb her usual rest." The housekeeper always kept a symbolic smile, as if he especially liked Tang Qingru, "and these living things are all given to the girl by the childe. If you want anything else, just tell me."


    There are many things she has never seen. Feng Yang is really generous.


    However, she was regarded as a masterpiece yesterday. Why is she so heroic today? What''s the devil thinking?


    "I wonder if the housekeeper can speak to me for a moment?" Tang Qingru is smiling and her eyes are rolling. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation and immediately followed him, "I don''t know what the girl wants to say, but I''ll tell you everything."


    "It''s nothing special. I''m just curious. Has the housekeeper been with you for a long time?" Tang Qingru is playing with her fingers. She seems to be careless, but in fact she looks at his subtle expression carefully.


    The housekeeper fiddled with his fingers. "It''s almost twenty years."


    Tang Qingru was stunned. "Wow, it''s been so long. It must be my confidant?"


    The housekeeper has been with Fengyang for many years. He has already developed his ability to read people. Seeing Tang Qingru''s unkind eyes, he smiles and shakes his head helplessly. "If you have anything to say, girl, you can tell me straight away."


    "Since you are so straightforward, I won''t beat around the bush." Tang Qingru said seriously, "what does Fengyang want to do?"


    Tang Qingru pointed to the huge courtyard. "I''m just a prisoner he captured. I''m just here for the time being. But today it''s a reward and decoration. What does he mean?"


    You know, the last time she was caught by Fengyang, she was in accordance with the rules of maidservant.


    This time, it''s hard to be a master.


    "It turns out that you are worried about this matter. Miss, you are worried too much." The housekeeper smiles kindly, like a kind old father, looking at his favorite daughter, "the master treats the girl sincerely, because he hurt the girl before, so we have to find a way to make up for it. The girl should never be a gentleman."


    Tang Qingru sniffed, "hum, it seems that I asked the wrong person. You have been with her for many years. You are his confidant. How can you tell me the secret because you pity me. Excuse me. Goodbye. "


    With both hands clasping, Tang Qingru turns to leave. Originally, she really gave up the housekeeper''s advice. But unexpectedly, the housekeeper reaches out to stop her


    "What do you mean?"


    The housekeeper who put away his smile was no longer as hypocritical as before, and his face was more serious.


    He looked around warily and said in a voice heard by only two people, "if Miss Tang believes in the old slave, she will live here for the time being. Although the master has his plan, it won''t hurt you. He is indeed planning some things recently, but as long as the girl cooperates and does not conflict with him, you will not be in any danger in Fengming. Of course, the girl must not think about running away. That will only infuriate him and do no good to the girl. "


    An old man with a gentle smile all day suddenly changed his temper and said it so sincerely that Tang Qingru was not used to it.


    Looking at his sincere eyes, Tang Qingru shivered and felt goose bumps all over her body. "Housekeeper, can I understand your behavior as opening the back door for me again?"


    The housekeeper laughed, "the girl made fun of the old slave. The old slave just felt sorry for the girl. When she came to Fengming country, a place she didn''t know well, she was imprisoned and scared day by day. She just wanted to give more comfort."


    Although the housekeeper has always been good to her, they are not familiar with her after all. Why give her a slave comfort?


    According to the housekeeper''s position in Fengyang''s mind, she can''t compare with him at all, and the other intentional look in his eyes is obviously behind Fengyang''s back.


    "Housekeeper is a good man. Thank you for reminding me."


    A slave came forward, and the old housekeeper, who was still serious just now, returned to his usual warm smile. "As long as the girl knows the master''s kindness, this other person doesn''t have such treatment. The young master is thinking about her personally. It can be seen that the master is special to the girl."


    "Housekeeper, what''s the arrangement for the two maidservants outside?" The slave respectfully said that his eyes were not aimed at Tang Qingru.


    "Let them in." The housekeeper waved his hand and looked at Tang Qingru again. "Girl, you see how good the master is to you. Even your slaves in Qingcheng have been brought here. You can have a better life later. Thank you, master."


    After the slave left, the housekeeper put away his hypocritical face and hissed to Tang Qingru: "no matter what the girl wants to do, remember that there are Fengyang people everywhere in Fengming country. According to Fengyang''s attitude towards you, as long as you don''t go too far, he won''t embarrass you. So girl, think twice about some things

 Chapter 152

    The last sentence of the housekeeper is "Fengyang", not "master".


    Tang Qingru surprised turn around, is going to ask a clear understanding, two familiar voices from behind.


    "Girl! I see you at last


    Before she turned around completely, two pretty shadows had already rushed over her. These two people were so angry that they almost jumped on her.


    "I don''t know. I thought you two were my favorite children in pianyuan."


    Although Tang Qingru pushes away the two people in disgust, she looks at them carefully to make sure that they are not obviously injured.


    "It seems that the host is very kind to me. Knowing that I have no family here, he specially got two little girls to accompany me. Come on, let me see you two. How are you doing Holding one in one hand, he was looking at it clearly. In fact, he was checking his pulse secretly to make sure that neither of them had been poisoned.


    "The old slave said that the master cared about the girl. All kinds of things in the past were misunderstandings. I hope the girl doesn''t hate her master." The housekeeper said slowly: "jin''er and ling''er are specially ordered by the master to accompany the girl. The master said that it is for you to have relatives in a foreign country. If there is no other explanation, the old slave will retire. "


    Tang Qingru dares to guarantee that the housekeeper has a secret. She can almost boldly affirm that he must have no intention to follow Fengyang, but how could he be as smart as his Fengyang? Why is the housekeeper so good to himself? It seems that I have to talk to him alone when I have a chance.


    "Thank you, housekeeper. Take your time."


    The stranger finally left, and the two girls came back, "girl, we really miss you. Where have you been these days?"


    Ling''er is full of discontent.


    "Yes, girl, haven''t you heard that you have gone to the capital? How can you suddenly come to Fengming country? But this Feng childe is really a good person. Knowing that we miss the girl, we specially arranged for someone to escort us here. I will thank him when I come back. " Brocade son hands embrace in front of the chest, a face of spring heart ripple.


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru was almost choked by her own spitting star son. Looking at jin''er''s infatuation, she tut tut tut said: "it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. Since you are so in love with Feng Yang, why don''t we have a banquet and give you to him?"


    Jin''er is so scared that she lowers her head and blushes. "No, girl, you want to be happy with me. Master Feng is the master. How dare I think about it?"


    But ling''er sneered, "I don''t think you dare to think about it. You dare not think about it in front of the girl. Look at the dress up in the yard. There are many festive things that are suitable for getting married. It''s better to follow the girl and your wish to get married. "


    Jin''er is said to be red faced and thick necked by two people. It''s the girl''s family who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can she stand such teasing? She''s so ashamed that she''s about to cry. "I don''t, I really don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about Feng Gongzi. Girl, I know."


    "What are you looking for? Do you like Fengyang? Does Fengyang like you? "


    There are these two girls to relieve their boredom, Tang Qingru''s mood is really a lot better, "well, don''t make fun of you, back to business, although Fengyang sent you here, but here is not Qingcheng after all, no matter what you do, you have to be cautious, have any questions come to me at the first time, understand?"


    The two girls became serious and blessed themselves together. "Yes, girl."


    Tang Qingru gives jin''er and ling''er to Ruyan. After all, this is Fengyang''s site. It''s most appropriate for her to arrange their residence.


    After a series of explanations, she plans to take three girls out for a walk. Listening to Ruyan, Fengming country is rich in products, and the capital is prosperous and lively. It''s really a waste of Fengyang''s painstaking arrangement not to go out for a walk.


    "Girl, you see Will this person change face? God, which one is his real face


    "This Is this a trick? How did this man get locked up in the box, his head came out from this side, and his legs went there? He He''s not going to die, is he? " Jin''er runs from here to there. For a moment, she jumps three feet high with excitement. For a moment, she hides behind ling''er with fear. Everything feels fresh.


    "Come on, girl, and see what I bought for you?" Ling''er is focused on eating. She takes out a treasure from behind and hands it to Tang Qingru. "Girl, it''s like cotton. It''s actually made of syrup. It''s delicious. Girl, have a taste."


    This thing is not available in their star alliance, but once she saw it when she went to earth. She tasted it to satisfy her curiosity, but after eating it, her mouth was dirty and sweet, so she didn''t like it.


    But ling''er looks very happy. In order not to hurt her enthusiasm, Tang Qingru has to eat it reluctantly. "Well, it''s delicious, but I have bad teeth recently. Ling''er can eat it for me."


    "Well Well, thank you, girl The little girl ran away with cotton candy in her arms.


    There are four of them. Jin''er and ling''er seem to be little girls who have never seen the world. Look here and there. On the contrary, Ruyan, the youngest, looks like a big sister. She is so calm that she feels terrible."Although you were born and raised here, you can see how lively and beautiful the market is. Why don''t you have any interest?" Tang Qingru bumped her with her elbow. "Girls don''t like anything new. Aren''t you a woman?"


    Words fall, Tang Qingru''s intentional line of sight down, staring at her neck under three inches of place, a pair of eyes beads seem to see through her.


    "Girl!" Smoke shy hands embrace chest, anxious face is red.


    See Tang Qingru puff Chi smile, her angry teeth tremble, "no wonder you sometimes love and hate, smoke can be considered to know what''s going on, the girl is not a woman, there is no girl''s shame."


    "What is shame? Can it be eaten?"


    Tang Qingru glanced at her, "OK, I''ll settle down as soon as I come. Since I''ve been captured in Fengming country, I won''t run away easily. Go and have a look like them. I''ll spend all of them today."


    Seeing that Ruyan didn''t move for a long time, Tang Qingru frowned, "there are two dark guards following in the dark. You don''t have to look at me like this, do you?"


    "What the girl said was like smoke, but she didn''t like the excitement."


    Being misunderstood, Ruyan shook his head and waved his hand, "you may not believe it. I was adopted by the master when I was young. She sent me to the killing hall and died. I was only eight years old that year. I''ve never felt the romantic innocence of a girl''s family, because I''ve never been to any market to practice martial arts. Although it''s busy here, maybe I''m not used to it. I don''t see anything new. "


    It''s the first time to listen to the story of Ruyan. Seeing her pretty face flashed a few lonely, Tang Qingru felt a little distressed.


    "Since you are so calm, how do you get your usual happiness? Do you have them? "


    See Tang Qingru deliberately joking, such as smoke straight stomp, "girl!"


    "Be careful!" A figure suddenly falls from the sky. Tang Qingru, who is planning to go back and continue to tease, pushes away smoke.


    There was a loud bang. A man in black fell to the ground. His facial features were wrinkled in many places. It was very ugly.


    Tang Qingru raised her eyes and saw two men in black flash by on the eaves above her head.


    "When you go out and stroll in the street, you can encounter assassination scenes. It seems that the governance of Fengming country is just like this." Tang Qingru Nunu mouth, such as smoke pulled aside, "did not hit you?"


    "Ruyan is OK." Ruyan shakes his head and tugs at Tang Qingru''s arm. "We''re not escorted. We''d better not meddle. Let''s go, girl."


    This person is who all don''t know, rash hand, in case of get into a trouble how to do? Although he was seriously injured, he was still breathing, thinking that he would never die.


    Tang Qingru raised her foot, but found that she couldn''t move. She twisted her eyebrows and used a few more efforts to lower her head. She saw the man in black holding her right leg, "help, help me..."


    "Do you know who we girls are? Let go of your dirty hands!" Like smoke a foot will kick in the past, but was stopped by Tang Qingru.


    "Stop it


    Just now, just now, when the man in black reached for her ankle, the tattoo in her arm surprised her.


    "Ru''er, I have a spy in Fengming country. If you are in danger around Fengyang, you can go to the Yipin teahouse in the market to find the shopkeeper. He will help you leave Fengming country. Remember, there is an auspicious cloud mark on his right wrist."


    The words Shen Ming told her before she left were passed in her ear.


    Look at the place where the man in black fell, isn''t it Yipin teahouse?


    "Well, since it''s fate to meet him, I''d better show him. Who let me be a doctor?"


    Tang Qingru immediately squatted down, first felt the pulse for the man in black, and then checked his wounds. It was really serious. If he didn''t hang up at the last breath, he would have met the Lord Yan.


    "Girl, this person is unidentified. If you want to get close to you, I''m afraid your life will be in danger. We''d better not..." Ruyan persuades her that she is really worried about Tang Qingru''s safety. After all, they were ambushed only a few days ago.


    "Yes, girl, how could this man happen to fall in front of us. Isn''t it an assassin? " Ling''er is always cautious. She looks around and pulls Tang Qingru aside. "This is the enemy country. It''s no better than Qingcheng. Miss, think twice."


    "In the doctor''s eyes, there are only patients, not good or bad, not to mention foreign countries. He is very seriously injured. Since he was hit by me, I can''t help him." Tang Qingru said this from the heart.


    Can not tolerate a few girls to persuade, Tang Qingru first to feed him a pill, and then with a handkerchief to temporarily bandage his wound.


    Ling''er and jin''er are not familiar with fengmingguo, so they have to explain to Ruyan, "you can go around and see if there is a pharmacy. He must treat it immediately, otherwise Hua Tuo is still alive."


    I thought Ruyan''s stubborn nature would not agree, but she rushed out immediately without saying a word. After a while, she ran back and pointed to the street corner, "there''s a hospital over there. It''s like a new one. There are no patients at present. Let''s carry him first."


    Although the man in black was big, the three girls worked together to move him to the hospital.Ling''er is the most eloquent. She goes to discuss with the shopkeeper, and soon they get an elegant room.


    Tang Qingru gives jin''er a silver spindle and asks him to take the hemostatic herbs and gauze. At this time, the injured man in black has passed out.

 Chapter 153

    "Ruyan, you are good at lightness. Please go back and get my silver needle. I''ll give it to him." Thinking of the possibility of bumping into Fengyang, she explained in a hurry, "if you are found by the young master, you can shift the responsibility to me."


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. A girl is a good person. A maid must go and return as soon as possible."


    After successfully supporting everyone, Tang Qingru makes sure that no one is watching. He takes out the universal detoxification pill from the system and gives it to the man in black. After a while, he wakes up.


    "Thank you for saving me." When the man in Black opened his eyes, he saw a gentle and beautiful girl. He thought it was the assassin and was going to pick up the dagger hidden in his boots. But he remembered that it was the passer-by who grabbed his ankle before he fainted. He apologized with guilt and said, "if you offend the girl, please forgive me."


    "I don''t have much time. To make a long story short, I''m Tang Qingru. You should know who I am?"


    Sure enough, the pupil of the man in black was dilated. The next second he insisted on getting up and was stopped by Tang Qingru. "What are you doing? Just say it straight."


    "The Regent orders that if you see a girl, you will see the Regent, and green clothes will see the Regent."


    He is really a dark man.


    Tang Qingru while healing for him, while pressing, "I don''t have so many rules, you don''t have to be so polite, tell me what happened today?"


    "Please don''t worry. Although Qingyi is exposed, the other party doesn''t know that I''m Mr. Shen''s person. Mr. Shen ordered me to open a teahouse to inquire about the information, but I didn''t expect that I accidentally lost my identity. Those people are the remaining members of general ChiYan. ChiYan was killed by me. They came to kill me while I was alone. Fortunately, they met the princess


    It''s not Fengyang?


    "Before Shen Ming left Fengming country, he told me that he would go to Yipin tea house to find you. You can rest assured that since you meet me, you will definitely cure your injury. But you have been exposed. Do you need me to arrange someone to send you away? "


    The man in black shook his head. "My subordinates can''t go. The princess doesn''t know. My subordinates are spies who were set up in Fengming kingdom by Lord Shen in his early years. Now I''m following the master of Fengming kingdom. The reason why those people don''t pursue me today is that they don''t dare to offend the master. The national teacher attached great importance to me. When he learned that I was chased and killed by the red flame remaining party, he would make the decision for me. However, if I left quietly, it would arouse the suspicion of others. However, I really need the help of the princess. Can the princess take this letter to Mr. Shen? "


    I didn''t expect that Shen Ming, who had always been like a child, had spies in the enemy country.


    Now she believes what housekeeper Shen Ming said. Don''t look down on Shen Ming.


    But she has no contact with Shen Ming. How can she bring the letter to him? If we look at the injured state of the man in black, we may expose Shen Ming.


    Thinking about it, she took the letter and put it in her arms. When people didn''t pay attention, she turned her mind and hid it in her backpack. "Don''t worry, the letter will come. Now the most important thing is you, are you sure you are safe? "


    Shen Ming''s person is her person. Of course, she has to protect her. "Don''t worry, I''m here. As long as you want to leave, I will escort you away. I believe that if Shen is here, his people will not be wronged. "


    His eyes were filled with emotion. The seven foot man in black was moved and was about to cry. "Thank you, princess. But my subordinates can''t go. Their mission hasn''t been completed. Although they hurt me, they hit the face of the national master. The national master won''t let them go. This is just an accident. But the princess must pay more attention to the Marquis Ning''an. "


    "Feng Yang?" Have they caught the devil? "What did you find out?"


    "Yes, our people found out that Fengyang had colluded with general ChiYan before, but after general ChiYan died, he transferred his target and visited marshal Bingma Dayuan''s mansion several times. Fengyang was originally the son-in-law of the seven princesses in the future. He was in charge of most of the military power of Fengming kingdom. If he conspired with the Grand Marshal of Bingma again, there was no need for his subordinates to explain. Did the princess and Lord Shen know how serious the situation would be? "


    No wonder Fengyang always wanted to start a war between the two countries. It turned out that he wanted to reap the benefits of yuweng.


    At this time, jin''er and ling''er have come in from the outside. The man in black immediately continues to pretend to be dead. She seems not to have heard the shocking news, and calmly bandages him. After a wisp of incense, Ruyan arrives with her medicine box.


    As expected, Ruyan meets Fengyang as soon as he returns to the government. However, Tang Qingru is even more shocked by the fact that the guy knows that he saved an assassin outside, but he didn''t come with him.


    "Are you sure Feng Yang has no expression after hearing the news?"


    Ruyan nodded, "yes, the master is very calm, like listening to a joke, and also told the maid to protect the girl."


    Tang Qingru sneered, "he''s scheming. Who knows what tricks he''s playing. Maybe he''ll have a part in the assassination."


    Fengyang is the Marquis of Ning''an. When there are assassins in his territory, he doesn''t care about them. That only means that he has known for a long time.


    After all, the death of general ChiYan has affected his whole plan. If he finds out that he killed his assassin, he will not let it go. Although ChiYan is a general, his body has gone into the loess. If the rest of the party are not good, how can they risk their lives to kill a national master''s confidant with excellent martial arts?


    "The girl is really a Bodhisattva. Even a stranger who has never met can do her best to cure her. Ruyan really admires her."See Tang Qingru after treatment of the wound of the man in black, such as smoke busy with a handkerchief in the past to wipe her forehead sweat, say the words also Yin Yang strange.


    "Come on, jin''er and ling''er can''t see it. I don''t believe you didn''t notice it, and I don''t hide it from you. He''s really a man of Shen Ming."


    Tang Qingru looks at her masterpiece with satisfaction. The man in black, who has just been injured all over, is being dealt with very well now. With a little rest, she will soon recover.


    It''s a blessing for this man to meet her.


    "Ruyan has already guessed it." Holding her head high, the little girl praised me quickly, "but I didn''t tell you about it. How do you plan to reward me?"


    "I heard that Fengming country is rich in beauties. Not only girls, but also CHILDES are very handsome. Huamanlou''s little brothers are more popular than xiaoxiangyuan''s girls. You are so good today. Why don''t I take you to huamanlou to find some little brothers as a reward?"


    "Girl, you are also a girl. How can you say that more smoothly than a man?" Ruyan has been blushing for a long time, but her girl is still calm and calm, like a nobody.


    "How can you say that you are sixteen years old, and it''s time to get married. But you don''t have to worry. I have to worry for you."


    Said, Tang Qingru set up smoke to go out, smoke scared, constantly struggling, "I don''t want, even if I don''t get married, I can''t go to that kind of place, girl spare my life."


    "He''s a member of the National Teacher''s office. Someone will come to pick him up later. The assassin may be instructed by Feng Yang. If you decide to help me this time, you will be my man. Ruyan, are you really ready?" Tang Qingru deliberately fights with her, aiming at her ear when people don''t pay attention.


    Her eyes were closed, and she was still begging for mercy. When she heard the girl''s words, she had a big body, but she just thought about it for a few winks. She nodded firmly, "there must be a wound in the war between the two sides. The young man wants to achieve a great cause, but the maidservant doesn''t want to involve the innocent. Don''t worry, girl. I know what to do."


    "Thank you for smoking."


    After a grateful look at her, Tang Qingru raised her chin and said, "I''m sorry for the space I''ve occupied if I don''t take any medicine for so long. Go to the shopkeeper and take some medicine. Anyway, the patient also needs it. We''ll send the Buddha to the west after all the good people have done it."


    "Yes, girl,"


    Ruyan took the order to leave. After a while, she came up empty handed, "girl, the shopkeeper said, don''t sell our medicine."


    "Not for sale?" Tang Qingru''s face was stunned, "where is the reason that pharmacies don''t sell drugs?"


    "Can it be that we have been bothering for a long time and the shop owners are not happy?" The brocade son looked at the silver that takes out with him, "the girl, don''t let the maidservant try?"


    Like smoke "Puff Chi" one joy, "you all worry too much, shopkeeper really say not to sell, but send."


    "Free? Is there such a good thing in the world Ling''er''s eyes grew up, as if they had found a treasure.


    "Girl, you''d better go and have a look. The shopkeeper seems to know the girl." Ruyan made a please gesture.


    Is the newly opened hospital also Shen Ming''s masterpiece?


    When Tang Qingru with three girls to find the shopkeeper, a half old Xu Niang followed by two drug children, waiting for her to review.


    "The shopkeeper is still a woman?" Jin''er was shocked, looked up and down, and then looked at her own girl, "such a contrast, or our girl has temperament."


    Tang Qingru was amused and left a poor mouth. She bowed to the shopkeeper and said, "I''m sorry to disturb the shopkeeper. I just asked the girl to buy medicine, but I learned that the shopkeeper didn''t sell it. Do you have any special rules here?"


    "What do you say, girl? How dare we sell the medicine in your pharmacy and take it yourself?"


    Half old Xu Niang''s voice is gentle and full of smile. Seeing Tang Qingru''s shocked eyes, she also points out her hands around her, "yes, girl, this is your hospital. Although it hasn''t been named yet, does she think Jishitang sounds good?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qingru''s reply, half old Xu Niang pointed to the side again, "girl, although the room is not big, the upper and lower floors are all for girls. On the left side of the first floor is the pharmacy, and on the left side is the place to see the doctor. On the second floor, one part is the rest area for the patients, and the other part is the temporary rest place for the girl and several maidservants. All of them are arranged by me. What''s the dissatisfaction, girl? "


    Tang Qingru was so shocked that she didn''t come back for a long time. She tried to remember the identity of this woman, and finally determined that they didn''t know each other.


    "Shopkeeper, do you recognize the wrong person?" When did she have such a hospital, but she didn''t know it?


    "The girl is joking. Mr. Feng sent us a picture three days ago to let us remember that the girl is unique in beauty. How can we admit our mistake?"


    Half old Xu Niang made a gesture to the two drug children behind her. She only heard the three people say in one voice, "shopkeeper Tang is good."

 Chapter 154

    Tang Qingru looked back at smoke, blinked, as if to say: what''s the matter?


    Ruyan shrugged innocently, "I really don''t know about it."


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Xu Niang handed a land lease to Tang Qingru, "girl, you absolutely didn''t hear me wrong. This is the hospital that Feng sent to her. As you said, the girl loves medicine and has a heart of benevolence. It''s a blessing for the people of Fengming that you can come to Fengming country. If you are buried, it''s the loss of Fengming. "


    "The young master also said that the girl''s interest must not be interrupted, so this is his surprise for you. Later, when the girl has nothing to do in her spare time, she can come to the hospital. If she is interested, she can treat a few patients. If she is tired, she can go to rest. If she is not interested, she can go to the market or go back to the hospital. No one will restrict your freedom any more. "


    Tang Qingru took the title deed. The buyer on it wrote her name. After listening to Xu Niang''s words, she was shocked that she could put an egg in her mouth.


    "What the hell is Feng Yang doing?" Tang Qingru muttered.


    "You are really good to the girl. I''ve been with you for many years. I''ve never seen you care so much about anyone. You are so happy, girl."


    Half old Xu Niang looked at Tang Qingru enviously. Although she was a lot of years old, she was still envious in the face of such an exciting thing.


    "Wow, this young master Feng is so kind to our girl. Knowing that she can''t stay idle, she made such a big surprise. I envy her so much." Ling er''s eyes are red.


    "But we QingWang, oh no, what should Regent do? Two beautiful men are chasing each other. It''s hard for girls to choose." The brocade son frowns, seem a pair of very fire big appearance.


    Tang Qingru is two big. Fengyang, a demon, suddenly uses such a flattering method. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    But she likes this way of hobby.


    With the medical school, she can continue to earn benevolent medical value. Last time, the little doctor told her that in the decisive battle with Fengyang in the capital, benevolent medical value was almost spent, and she had to pay close attention to it. Originally, I was thinking about how to please Fengyang and set him free, but I didn''t expect that guy had telepathy. Today''s practice won her heart.


    Of course, if she can win the support of Fengming people, it will be a great weapon for Shen Ming to fight against Fengyang in the future.


    Ruyan received Tang Qingru''s eye signal and said to half old Xu Niang, "since it''s the childe''s decision, we girls will accept the land lease. But is aunt also a doctor in the hospital?"


    "No, I don''t know any medical skills. I just trust you and leave the decoration to me. But these two medicine boys know the medical theory. The young master said that there are only two girls around the girl to help. I''m afraid that the girl is too busy to come over, so I''ll let these two medicine boys stay at her disposal. "


    Tang Qingru is very satisfied with Fengyang''s surprise.


    "Please thank you for me."


    The two children are called Zizhu and Zimo respectively. They are both young. Zizhu is very good at identifying medicinal materials, while Zimo can simply feel the pulse for diagnosis and treatment. For Tang Qingru, they are really two effective assistants.


    Tang Qingru is very happy that there is one more hospital out of thin air. Even when she comes back to Yajian, the injured man in black has left, and it doesn''t disturb her good mood.


    He took three girls to play in the market for a long time, bought many new things and delicious food, and then returned to pianyuan.


    As soon as he entered the door, a small figure rushed at him and said, "where has my sister gone? Lansheng has been waiting for my sister for a long time. How did she come back?"


    Tang Qingru hasn''t seen Lin Lansheng for several days since he was punished by Fengyang last time. Looking at it like this, I lost a lot of weight in just a few days, but my body looked stronger. "I knew you would come here these days, so I went out to buy some delicious food and interesting things, and gave them to Lansheng."


    She was in a good mood and spoke much more gently.


    These days, Lin Lansheng patronizes the training, and is suddenly cared so much. It seems that the wanderer has finally met his mother, and his face is full of happiness.


    "My sister is very kind to Lansheng!" Holding out his thin hand, Lin Lansheng was about to take over his favorite peach blossom cake. Suddenly he remembered the rumors he had heard these days. He held on to her hand. "I heard that my sister was poisoned. Lansheng was worried about my sister. Is she better now?"


    A person''s eyes can''t meet anyone. Lin Lansheng takes on the important task of life early. He looks much more precocious than his peers, but after all, he is a child. When he really cares about someone, his eyes are full of the shadow of that person.


    Tang Qingru fondly touched his hair. "You forget that my sister is the most powerful doctor in the world. Besides, do you think I''m terminally ill?"


    "No!" After shaking his head, Lin Lansheng hugged Tang Qingru''s waist tightly. "It''s all because Lansheng is useless. Lansheng didn''t protect her sister well, but she can rest assured that I will practice martial arts well. When I grow up, I will protect my sister well and never let her suffer any more harm."


    Many years later, Lin Lansheng still remembers the promise he made unintentionally at the moment, and has been working hard for it."We Lansheng are great." Tang Qingru looks at Lin Lansheng''s eyes more lovingly.


    Jin''er and ling''er don''t know Lin Lansheng. Seeing the girl''s attitude towards him, they open their mouths in surprise.


    "My God, is this really the girl''s brother? Why don''t you look like a girl at all? It can''t be the illegitimate child of a girl and a young lady Feng? "


    "I''ll tell you how the girl came to Fengming country thousands of miles away. That''s how it turned out."


    Jin''er and ling''er sing together, and the two sentences determine the relationship between Tang Qingru and Lin Lansheng.


    Who gave these two innocent girls the courage to make fun of their master?


    "Believe it or not, I''ll put some medicine in your food to poison you!"


    See such as smoke also along with hide a face to snicker, Tang Qingru frown, "how, even you also follow them to mischief?"


    "Young master always loves young master. Let alone, if the girl spreads that the young master is the illegitimate son of the young master, some people will believe that the girl''s identity will rise."


    Tang Qingru hate teeth itch, three burst chestnut, a person, not eccentric fell on their heads.


    "Lansheng remember, these three elder sisters are all bad people. Let''s go into the room and don''t play with them."


    She did buy a lot of things for Lin Lansheng.


    Although he is now practicing with Fengyang, the cost of food and clothing is not the master''s configuration. It is time for him to grow up. Nutrition and clothes need to be closely watched.


    "Thank you, sister. Sister is very kind to Lansheng."


    Never felt such a favor, Lin Lansheng looked at the room full of gifts are given to him, moved by the small tears patter patter to the whereabouts.


    "But my sister, don''t worry about Lansheng any more. Lansheng is not worth using these good things."


    "Why are you not worth it? Remember, you are Lin Lansheng, not anyone''s slave or slave. So forget the slave like life in the past. You are the same as everyone. All living beings are equal. Do you understand? "


    Lin Lansheng doesn''t know much about it, but he knows that his sister is good to him, and he will repay her in the future.


    In the end is a child, tired of playing, actually lying in the pile of gifts fell asleep, Tang Qingru let jin''er and ling''er take him to the room to rest, she gave a look to smoke.


    "Miss Hui, we all know that the man in black left Jishi hall and went directly back to the national master''s house. Just now, the national master ordered that the two men should be closely pursued. And the girl guessed correctly that the two assassins in green had been thrown under the door of the killing hall yesterday."


    Tang Qingru leaned on the back of his back, tilted her lips, and snorted coldly from her nose. "He really refuses to let Shen Ming go all the time. So Fengyang knows?"


    "The young master should not know the true identity of Qingyi. He only knows that he is under the control of guoshifu."


    "That''s good." Just still hanging heart, hear this words to relax, Tang Qingru grateful looking at smoke, "however, Feng Yang know I saved the people of the National Teacher''s office, really no response?"


    "Yes, sir, you are a doctor. Your duty is to save people. As long as you are happy, save them." Ruyan repeated what Fengyang had said without losing a word. At last, he did not forget to explain, "the young master also said that he would come to the girl for dinner later, and let the girl prepare quickly."


    "If you''re not afraid of being poisoned into a mute, come on."


    Anyway, she is now broken pot broken, Feng Yang want to put her as a mouse in a cage, it is impossible.


    After Ruyan leaves, Tang Qingru calls out the doctor. Looking at the half meter high wolf dog, Tang Qingru is very surprised.


    "How did you get so big?" Recently, she has no way to go out and earn benevolent medical value. How does the little doctor grow up?


    "A little doctor can cultivate himself." The little doctor gave her a white look. "If it wasn''t for the fact that the master didn''t get any benevolent medical value recently, the little doctor would be stronger."


    "If you are so big, you should be careful to be taken away and cut off to eat dog meat." Although Tang Qingru said so, she was very happy for Xiaoyi, which proved that her ability was gradually growing.


    "I have a very important letter to send to Shen Ming. You have a way, don''t you?"


    Looking at Tang Qingru looking forward to looking at himself, the doctor''s simple dog eyes are full of disgust, "from Fengming country to the capital, I have to travel day and night, and it will take half a month to arrive. The master really doesn''t love me. The master is so cruel."


    At the end of the speech, the doctor pretended to touch his tears, especially aggrieved.


    If the doctor really can''t do it, he won''t pretend to cry like this.


    "My little doctor, what surprise are you going to give me?"


    Tang Qingru holds the wolf dog in her arms and rubs his neck lovingly. When Fengyang comes in quietly, she just sees this picture. Not only that, he also saw Tang Qingru and this wolf dog four eyes opposite, affectionate for a long time.


    If it wasn''t a dog, he would be jealous.


    "If I didn''t know that it was a dog who couldn''t talk, I would think it was your confidant. Tell me about it, girl. How many times have you looked at a dog face to face? Do you really know what kind of dog language you are planning in secret? "

 Chapter 155

    "Give the letters in the system to Shen Ming personally. I believe you have the ability. Go to my little doctor."


    Tang Qingru just glanced at Fengyang and went back to communicate with Xiaoyi. From other people''s point of view, she continued to look at a dog affectionately.


    "Is that really good? Isn''t the master afraid that the doctor will die on the road? " The little doctor wrongly smashed his mouth and looked at Fengyang. "Besides, you are so indifferent to a wonderful man. It''s just too fair."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I promise to earn you a lot of benevolent medical value after you come back to help you grow more powerful. But if you don''t obey me, I''ll chop your flesh and stew it!"


    The little doctor shrunk his neck, "the bad man, the master is the bad man."


    Feng Yang saw that an adult and a dog were looking at him happily. He didn''t take care of himself. He grabbed the dog''s neck angrily. Unexpectedly, the doctor bit him on the wrist.


    Fengyang eat pain release hand, small doctor busy rushed out, disappeared without a trace.


    "You dog..." Feng Yangqi''s teeth trembled, looking at the blood glistening line of dog teeth marks on his wrist, he really wanted to rush out to chase it and peel its skin.


    "You still laugh? Don''t you come and stop the bleeding for me yet. " Sitting opposite Tang Qingru like an old man, Feng Yang holds out his hand with his legs crossed.


    It''s like tickling for him to have such a wound. It''s not obvious that she just ignored him.


    "Yes, I''m willing to serve you."


    Back to the submissive appearance of a few days ago, Tang Qingru is sitting beside him with a medicine box, carefully disinfecting and bandaging his wound.


    Looking at the little woman in front of me, although she lowered her head, her pretty face was more and more beautiful, pink and tender, which made me want to take a bite.


    "Do you really know what dog language is?"


    Tang Qingru hissed, "if I were really so powerful, I would have commanded thousands of troops and dogs to kill you."


    "You..." Fengyang wanted to get angry, but the candle light shone on Tang Jigu''s face, giving people a kind of hazy charm. He suddenly couldn''t bear to kill her, "do you like dogs so much? When I was in Qingcheng, I saw you and the dog looking at each other. I didn''t know that I thought it was your friend. "


    Looking at the perfect wound, Feng Yang turned his wrist, looking satisfied: "but the dog is trained by you. It''s a bit spiritual."


    "It''s just a good match. I''m afraid I don''t like the dog you gave me."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was dying and lifeless, Feng Yang''s teeth trembled,


    grabbed her collar, forced her to the front and pinched her chin, "woman, has anyone ever said to you that persisting in fighting against a man will make him have a strong desire to accept? You have challenged my patience for several times. You want me to accept it tonight "I''ve killed you?"


    Tang Qingru struggled a few times, her eyes glowing red, "then I can guarantee that before you move me, I can''t let your brother lift his head completely!"


    Feng Yang just wanted to say "dare you?" But look at Tang Qingru''s appearance, well, she really dares.


    "I didn''t see the dog, but I forgot it. When I brought you to fengmingguo, he didn''t follow me. How did he find it here?"


    Let go of Tang Qingru''s body, Feng Yang''s eyes stare at her. The more she looks, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    No matter how smart a dog is, it can''t travel so far.


    Tang Qingru''s body became stiff and suddenly became very nervous. Yes, she was kidnapped by Fengyang after she fainted. She didn''t expect that Fengyang''s mind would be so delicate.


    There''s only one bet.


    "You told the housekeeper if you need any help. I''m in a foreign country, and I don''t have any relatives to accompany me. I just want to be a dog, so the housekeeper got me." Tang Qingru thumbed up, "I have to admit that the master''s housekeeper is really powerful."


    What the housekeeper said to her last time is still fresh in her memory. She can guarantee that the housekeeper is absolutely fishy with Fengyang. If she wins the bet this time, she can consider taking the housekeeper under her command. But if he only tried to test himself last time and deliberately did it, she will make him speechless all his life.


    "Well, you''ll make the most of it." Feng Yang looked at the empty table and said, "an hour ago, let Ruyan tell you that I will come to you for dinner. Is that how you are my maid?"


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that Fengyang really wanted to eat here. Since he was so brave, he would be satisfied.


    "Please wait a moment, young master."


    About half an hour later, the standard three dishes and one soup were all Fengyang''s favorite tastes.


    Tang Qingru also handed over a box of desserts, "since you trust me so much, you must eat all of them. However, my servant was kind enough to remind me that I put sweat medicine in this dessert, diarrhea powder in the sweet and sour fish, and soft tendon powder in the soup. Are you sure you want to eat it? "


    Looking at her big eyes blinking and blinking, Feng Yang picked up the chopsticks and put them down.


    "Since you don''t dare to eat, don''t come here to eat in the future." Tang Qingru sighed in disappointment and made a gesture of please."So that''s what you''re doing?" Feng Yang carefully looked at the food in front of him, "you dare not measure it." Words fall, he big piece of flower shares of eat.


    There was no appetite originally, but Tang Qingru''s craftsmanship was really good. Just looking at it made people salivate.


    But the more he ate, the more wrong he was. Feng Yang felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and his body was slowly losing strength. He put down his chopsticks and just got up, he fell down.


    "You -"


    "have told you that the food is poisonous and you have to eat it, tut tut." Tang Qingru shakes her head and kicks him hard before leaving


    Although there was a big living man in the room, Tang Qingru regarded him as the air and did not delay eating and washing at all. Normal people will not wake up until tomorrow morning after taking her medicine. It takes about an hour and a half for Feng Yang, who has strong internal power.


    As expected, when Tang Qingru was sitting in front of the mirror, a cold dagger suddenly appeared on her neck.


    Feng Yang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "how dare you count me!"


    "I should be glad that I didn''t poison you just now." Tang Qingru is not in a hurry. As the dagger in front of her neck does not exist, she continues to comb her hair.


    Few women can be calm in front of him. The reason why he appreciates Tang Qingru is that she is brave and resourceful. She is not only good at medicine, but also brave.


    Fengyang is very glad to snatch her from Shen Ming now. Yes, he just blocked up on purpose. He just wanted to see if Tang Qingru has the courage to show that she is really brave, but he is still cruel to himself.


    "I haven''t surprised you enough."


    Taking back the dagger, he forcibly snatched the wooden comb and carefully counted three thousand green silk for her. "If you don''t thank me for giving you such a big gift, you''ll forget it. You still want to poison me. It''s really the most poisonous woman."


    "I didn''t ask you to send me, but are you really willing to let me go out to practice medicine?"


    "This is Fengming Kingdom, my territory. Let alone Shen Ming is dead. Even if he is not dead, he will not take you away. Why not give you freedom?"


    Feng Yang''s slender fingers ran across her cheek, and finally under the corner of her lips, "as long as you are willing to listen, I can give you everything you want. You know, you are always special in my heart."


    It''s a pity that this special project can never match the interests.


    Feng Yang is such a bewitching man, and his gentle plan is even more wonderful. He can make a woman die for him without any effort. Unfortunately, she has already seen through it.


    "You set up the killing hall, and there are thousands of killers under your command. You are the Marquis of Ning''an, and you have a lot of troops in your hand. You still have a lot of industries, and you are as rich as the enemy. Besides, you are the son-in-law immediately, so you will have unlimited scenery and have no worries about food and clothing all your life. What on earth are you going to do? "


    Tang Qingru looks at half of her face in the mirror and tries to see him through.


    Fengyang had expected that she would ask this question one day. Strangely enough, he didn''t want to hide it this time. "Yes, Fengyang is a person who can call the wind and the rain with her fingers. Why should I do this?"


    Fengyang buries her head in her neck socket, deliberately breathing out the heat to see her straight necked, he happily raised the corners of his lips, the voice is evil, like a Shura in hell.


    "Revenge, of course!"


    Leaning aside, Feng Yang''s deep face seemed to take away people''s hearts in the light and shadow, "otherwise, you think I''m so idle, and I''m just making a living on the edge of a knife?"


    "Who is your enemy? What''s the relationship between your revenge and Shen Ming? Why provoke a war between the two countries? " Tang Qingru one question after another, eager to grasp his shoulders.


    Tang Qingru thought about countless possibilities, but she never thought it was the most bloody one.


    According to Feng Yang''s ghost temperament, who could make him so angry that he would not hesitate to provoke a war between the two countries to retaliate.


    "So you care so much about me?"


    Looking at the little girl''s eyes full of exploration, Fengyang step by step forward, forced her step by step back, until she was completely blocked in the wall and arms before, Fengyang evil spirit of holding up her chin, "Tang Qingru, follow me."


    Feng Yang''s voice is hoarse and thick, and her eyes are evil and affectionate. When she says this, she stares at her without blinking.


    By this peerless face affectionately staring at, if other girls, I''m afraid already moved to tears, busy nodded and agreed.


    Tang Qingru shuddered and pushed him away. "Are you stupid by the poisons just now? Why don''t I make some more for you so that you can be more stupid? "


    Seeing the little girl''s dislike, Fengyang has a nameless fire burning in her heart.


    "Because of the dark?" He boldly guessed, suddenly realized that the situation is not right, it is a dead man, "because Shu son?"


    Seeing that Tang Qingru didn''t speak, instead, she looked lost. Fengyang thought she was right.


    "It''s just a part of my plan to marry Wan shu''er. It''s a last resort. Don''t worry. Although you can''t be a concubine after you pass by, I can give you all kinds of favors, even if it''s just a little concubine. According to your temperament and my favors, I will keep you above her. How about that? "

 Chapter 156

    Tang Qingru snorted with disdain, "OK, but if you are willing to tell me all your plans, how about being your bride?"


    I know this girl is not so moved.


    Feng Yang pinched her chin. "After you get married, I''ll tell you all you want to know. What do you think?"


    His eyes are very possessive. It seems that the cheetah, who has been hungry for three days and three nights, is staring at his prey without blinking.


    "Tang Qingru, you have successfully aroused my interest. Now I am very curious about you, so I think I should tell you a fact." As he walked along, Feng Yang said, "I want to get what Feng Yang wants by any means."


    In the yard, the housekeeper was waiting early. When he saw the master coming out, he couldn''t help but get close to him. "Master, those two people have all been solved. If you look up the situation in the National Teacher''s mansion, you won''t be sent to the head of the killing Hall. As for the man in black who was saved by Miss Tang, there are people from National Normal University to protect him. Our people are really hard to get close to."


    "It''s just a minion who can''t get on the stage. Since the national master wants to protect him, let him protect him. The old fellow of the national teacher wants to fight against me. I''ll see how arrogant he can be. " Feng Yang is arrogant.


    "Does the master really think that general ChiYan was killed by the national division?" The housekeeper always felt that something was wrong. "Although the national master had old grudges with his master in the past, the news of his master''s meeting with general ChiYan was completely blocked. How could he know? Master, do you want to continue to investigate this matter? "


    "If you think something''s wrong, why don''t you check it out, but I want you to answer me a question first." Feng Yang''s eyes glanced behind him. "Did you bring her dog from Qingcheng?"


    "Dog?" Guan Jia was stunned at first, and his first reaction was to shake his head and deny it. But suddenly he thought of something and nodded his head as if to pound garlic. "Yes, I see that Miss Tang is pathetic in a foreign country alone. At that time, jin''er and ling''er were not around to take care of her. They were really lonely, so they asked someone to bring them here. The old slave made his own decision and asked her master to punish her."


    "It seems that the girl is not lying." Feng Yang muttered to himself, slapped the Housekeeper on the shoulder and said, "well done."


    When the housekeeper raised his eyes, he just saw a figure flash past in the window in front of him. After a kind smile, he quickly caught up with Fengyang.


    "Master, the National Teacher''s side..."


    "If you look at fengmingguo, who dares to fight against Marquis Ning''an besides him?" Think of the old teacher, Feng Yang hate teeth itch, if not now, would like to solve him.


    "Just find a few competent people to check." Feng Yang''s eyes turned. "As for you, I''ll post a big list tomorrow. I''ll tell you that a new medical fairy girl from Jishitang can cure all kinds of diseases. Find a few good skills, secretly protect around her, she wants to be a kind-hearted doctor, let her do. Remember, if anyone troubles her, you don''t have to inform her. Cut it


    Words fall, Feng Yang hands behind, swagger away.


    "The master really takes care of Miss Tang. I will do my best."


    The next morning, when the three girls came in, Tang Qingru had finished dressing up. She carried the medicine box in her left hand and carried her right hand behind her. It was like going to Beijing for an exam. She had a strong smile on her face.


    "Girl, don''t you dress like a man?" Jin''er still has a suit of clothes she wore in Qingcheng. At that time, there was no woman who could be a doctor. Even if there was one, it would not be convincing. How did all the rules change after she came to Fengming kingdom?


    "Well, no more. Who says women can''t practice medicine? The more they don''t believe it, the more I have to break this tradition. "


    Today, Tang Qingru deliberately chose a white dress with pink embellishment on the hem and waistband. Originally, she was smart and delicate, and looked like a fairy.


    Looking at it from a distance, it really looks like an immortal doctor.


    The old housekeeper was at the gate of the station. When he saw Tang Qingru coming out, he was stunned, even though she had gone to the gate.


    If other people look at him like this, Tang Qingru will kick him and curse him as an "old lust"


    but the housekeeper''s eyes are very excited, like seeing a relative he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Housekeeper?" If smoke bumped his arm, this just let pull back the mind.


    Aware of her impoliteness, the housekeeper lowered her head and did not dare to look into her eyes. "I''m offended, because Miss Tang is too much like a person I know. Please don''t mind."


    Is it because of this familiar face that he helped himself?


    "It seems that this person must be very important to the housekeeper. I''m honored to be a bit like her." Tang Qingru took a look at the sedan chair that had already been ready. "Please take care of the housekeeper for a while. Since the young master has opened a hospital for me, then I will stay in the hospital for a while. Does the housekeeper have any idea?"


    "Where Miss Tang says, the girl is the master and the slave is the slave. Naturally, the slave has no opinion about where the master wants to go." The housekeeper still bowed his head. "Besides, the young master also told me that you can''t stop the girl from doing anything. On the contrary, if the girl has any discomfort in the medical school, she must tell the old slaveKnowing that Fengyang didn''t explain this, Tang Qingru looked at his limping old leg and said, "the housekeeper is very kind to me. I''m afraid I''ve seen Lord Yan several times these days without the protection of the housekeeper. If I guess correctly, the old cold leg of the housekeeper has broken out again these days. Why don''t I show it to you before you leave? "


    It rained the day before yesterday, and his legs suffered a lot every rainy day. But after seeing a lot of doctors, there was no way to deal with it. Although he was struggling with this old bone, he was used to it.


    "I dare not. The girl is still busy going to the hospital. I don''t have to worry about this old problem."


    "No trouble."


    Let jin''er and ling''er help him to the sedan chair. Tang Qingru shows him the wrong left leg. "I thought it was serious. It seems to be a small problem."


    Tang Qingru said, turning to the two girls to explain a few words, at the moment the sedan chair next to only three people such as smoke housekeeper and her.


    "I heard what Fengyang asked you last night. Why did the housekeeper help me?" Tang Qingru''s expression was serious, with a tone of questioning.


    "The old slave just said that you are very similar to a person I know. Maybe you think the girl is pitiful and can''t bear it." The housekeeper knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he didn''t intend to hide it. To be honest, his eyes were dim when he talked about the man.


    "As long as you tell Fengyang that you didn''t bring the dog, it proves that I''m lying, but you don''t hesitate to risk being punished by Fengyang to help me. Tang Qingru wrote down this kindness today." He made a bow, Tang Qingru seriously looked at him, "if the housekeeper has any need for my help, don''t be polite to me."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Tang. I''ve never helped you for anything else, and I don''t have any selfishness. But since the girl spoke, I want to ask, is my leg really a small problem?"


    Not to mention the famous doctors outside, even the imperial doctors in the palace, he had seen them all. They all said that they were old diseases. They could only relieve the pain temporarily, but could not cure them at all.


    Tang Qingru is proud, "others may not be able to, but here I of course is a small problem."


    She first used a silver needle to give him a few injections on the acupoints of his leg, and then took out the developed ointment from the system and pasted it on the joint, "if I guess correctly, your leg used to be extremely painful in rainy days, and sometimes you didn''t feel any sensation, but now it''s very hot and burning?"


    The housekeeper was shocked. "Yes, it''s very hot, but it''s very comfortable."


    "I''ll ask ling''er to send some medicine later. You take it continuously for half a month. Of course, during this period, you need to go to my place every three days to give an injection. I promise that after half a month, you won''t have to suffer any more."


    Although the girl standing in front of her is a little girl, she seems to have a halo behind her, and she has a powerful magic power, which makes people have to believe.


    The housekeeper shook his painless leg at the moment and almost cried out, "thank you for your kindness. I''m sure you will be blessed."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Tang Qingru put away all the tools with a smile. At this time, she had already taken three girls to the carriage. "Housekeeper, don''t forget what I said just now. If you have any needs in the future, please come to the hospital for help at any time."


    In the blink of an eye, the carriage was out of sight, and the housekeeper was standing there for a long time.


    There was a tear on the back of his hand, and he realized that he was crying.


    Daughter, if his daughter is still alive, she should be as old as Miss Tang, right?


    When I came to Jishi hall, the third floor on the left and the third floor on the right were full of people.


    Even if the calm smoke also surprised, "it seems that the young master told me in advance, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled of Fengming city all heard the news, the young master is still very good to the girl."


    Tang Qingru gave her a white look, pushed aside the crowd and went in first. Zizhu and Zimo had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    There was also a notice posted at the gate of Jishitang. She looked at it briefly. The content was so exaggerated that she thought he would be Hua Tuo.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Yixian girl of Jishi hall. Today is the first day of Jishi hall. I didn''t expect to have so many patients, but don''t worry. We''ll line up here one by one, and none of our girls will fall behind."


    jin''er and ling''er have experience, one is responsible for calling, the other is ready to organize the crowd, and can call for half an hour God, no one''s moving.


    When Tang Qingru was stunned, he saw the crowd "cut" and spread, with a unified disdain on everyone''s face.


    "Is this medical immortal a woman? What diseases do women see? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    "I thought the new Jishitang could really help us poor people who have no money. It turned out that it was also a place for ladies to play. Let''s break up and let''s break up."


    There were only a few people left in the scene of more than 50 people just now. Tang Qingru couldn''t get angry.


    These are wooden heads.


    "What I''m good at in Tang Qingru''s life is medical skills. Since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." She said to only a few humanitarians, "those who believe in me come in. I''ll see a doctor for free today. Those who don''t believe in me will go back to suffer."She has never been a faithful man or woman. Although she is a doctor, others don''t believe her. She doesn''t have the problem of being forced to see a doctor.


    When Tang Qingru turned around, a young boy in the crowd suddenly jumped out, "if you can cure my paralyzed mother, I believe you are a doctor."

 Chapter 157

    The teenager looks like 17 or 18 years old, dressed in ordinary clothes, not poor but not rich.


    He was carrying a stretcher behind him, on which lay an old woman, whose legs were covered with sheets, with a sallow face and a thin body, who could not walk for many years.


    Ruyan was so angry by this guy that he said, "we are mischievous. I think you are mischievous. How can this paralyzed patient be cured?"


    The boy seemed to have guessed that they would say so. Beichi clenched his lower lip and puffed his cheeks angrily. "No skill is no skill. Pretending to be a medical sage wastes my whole morning, charlatan. Hum!"


    It''s really hot.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru shook her head helplessly, "stop."


    She put her hands behind her back and her bright voice overflowed from her thin lips. "Who said I can''t cure it?"


    "Girl!" Ruyan tugged at his sleeve. "It''s a paralyzed patient. His legs can''t walk. It''s the first day of business today. Don''t try to be brave."


    If it''s a fight, she can help, but it can''t help at all.


    The girl is bragging here. If she annoys these people, it''s possible to tear down the salvation hall. She looked around and was ready to run away with Miss Tang at any time.


    "Others may not, but I, Tang Qingru, can bring your mother in."


    Without giving the youngster more opportunities to think, Tang Qingru fixed her eyes on him and turned around.


    The boy wanted to ask, but he didn''t know why he looked at the confident eyes, and his legs couldn''t help following.


    "My mother has been paralyzed for many years. I''ve asked all the famous doctors in Fengming country, and they all said that they can''t be cured. You can''t cheat me!" The boy slowly puts down his mother. Seeing that Tang Qingru is a real woman, he deliberately threatens. "If you dare to destroy my rising hope, I will I''ll bite off your ears


    Tang Qingru was frightened by the boy''s momentum and said with a smile, "well, if I can''t let your mother stand and walk in half an hour, I''ll give you a pair of ears to bite."


    In the face of such an arrogant woman, the teenager met her for the first time, but he didn''t know why he believed that she could really do it.


    "Well, you can say it''s free today, and don''t cheat me."


    "Hey, I said, how can you make an inch?" Ling''er is really angry. He just didn''t believe it. Now he sees that he wants to break the debt again. This overlord meal doesn''t eat like this.


    "Ling''er, go and boil a bucket of boiling water." Give ling''er a look that doesn''t allow rudeness, Tang Qingru has already opened the quilt sheet of paralyzed madam at this time.


    Because she couldn''t walk all the year round, all her leg muscles atrophied. Fortunately, she was properly treated by the teenager and had no other symptoms. Tang Qingru had a simple look and soon had a solution.


    "Zizhu, go get some Wormwood Leaves and The above-mentioned medicinal materials are given in a dose of one to five, and no delay is allowed. "


    "Yes, girl."


    Several people work together. When the boy wanted to ask her what she was going to do, he saw that Tang Qingru was serious and swallowed all her words.


    "Purple ink, jin''er holds her hands and feet. I''m going to give him the needle now. It may hurt, but I must hold it down. I can''t let him move casually."


    When Tang Qingru took out the silver needle, they were ready. When she pricked it down, the sleeping lady suddenly woke up.


    The boy was frightened and cried out, "Niang!"


    He rushed to Tang Qingru, but was stopped by Ruyan, "don''t disturb the girl."


    "What did you do to my mother? Didn''t you see that she was in pain?"


    "Don''t you see your mother, who has never been conscious, now has pain?" Tang Qingru didn''t lift her head. Her sharp voice came out, and the impulsive boy immediately calmed down.


    Yes, my mother''s legs haven''t felt anything for three years. Once, she was stabbed by him carelessly, and the bleeding didn''t hurt at all. Just because of this, she had already lost hope for her legs. But now, can this young woman really cure her mother?


    "Your mother looks young, how can she suddenly paralyze?" In order to distract young people''s attention, Tang Qingru asked casually.


    I thought it was the doctor who wanted to understand the symptoms of the patients. The young man answered very seriously, "it was the house we built three years ago. The beam suddenly collapsed. In order to protect me, my mother couldn''t escape. Since then, she can''t stand up any more."


    No wonder the boy is so filial and has such a loving mother that it is difficult not to cultivate a filial son.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let her stand and walk again today!" Tang Qingru is arrogant.


    Let purple bamboo and purple ink frame his wife put him in the barrel, Tang Qingru and ordered smoke to find a higher stool and a big cloth.


    The lady sat in the barrel, but her legs didn''t touch the hot water. She then surrounded the lady with a cloth, which was airtight.


    Smoke see in the eye, can''t help but tut tut straight shake head, "girl, you this move steamed live person posture enough."Tang Qingru was amused, "how, you also want to try?"


    She pointed to the stick on one side, "your thin legs don''t need the beam so much trouble. If you see that stick, let jin''er and ling''er knock hard. I promise you can also feel the woman''s experience."


    If smoke hit a shiver, shiver, "if smoke wrong, if smoke should not suspect the girl."


    "Hum." Tang Qingru snorted haughtily.


    Looking at the boy who was too nervous, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "did you calculate the time?"


    "Well?" The boy was suddenly asked, but soon he stretched out three fingers, "has It''s already three incense sticks, and your one and a half-hour appointment is not much


    Sure enough, he was a smart child. In such a tense atmosphere, I still remember fighting with her.


    "Oh, so I''m going to hold on."


    It was almost time. Tang Qingru lifted the cloth. Sure enough, the boiling water was cooling slowly. At this time, the woman woke up.


    "I, where am I? Who are you?" The woman looked at everyone in confusion and found her son in the crowd. "Haoyue, where did you bring me? This How hot is this barrel? I''m so hot. "


    "Niang, this is a doctor trusted by fengmingguo. She''s very good at art. She''s treating you now. You have to bear it first, and you can come out immediately." The young man walked over and held his mother''s hand tightly. He was very nervous, but he comforted his confused mother like a little adult.


    The woman is used to being tossed by her son in the past three years. She thinks it''s useless this time. She smiles happily, "I told you not to toss, but I didn''t listen. If you didn''t give me sleeping powder last night, I wouldn''t let you fool around with your temperament."


    Another look at Tang Qingru, a girl''s family, but her son''s doctor. She thought that she had been cheated, but accomplishment told her that before she got a definite answer, she could not slander others. "Girl, my Haoyue is not giving you more trouble. I know my leg is not saved. In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "It turns out that his name is Haoyue. He is as bright as the moon, especially his eyes." Tang Qingru praised, while washing her legs, while chatting: "aunt really happy, have such a good filial son, but he is very nervous about you, also said that if I can''t cure, don''t let me go."


    When the woman heard this, she was very angry. "You child, how can you not learn so well when you are young? Where did you learn such dirty tricks?" When she saw Tang Qingru again, she apologized, "girl, don''t have the same opinion as Haoyue. She is young and doesn''t understand. Otherwise, I would never bump into you like this."


    As expected, he is a man of excellent quality. It''s unfair that such a man should be robbed of his legs by heaven.


    "I just joked with my aunt. Haoyue didn''t threaten me. I promised him that I would cure you."


    She rolled up her sleeves and carefully scrubbed the woman''s feet with liquid medicine. This pair of push because three years did not walk, muscle obscene terrible, not like a woman''s legs.


    The woman was embarrassed. "Girl, I know you must be a very good doctor, but I know my body by myself. I''d better not dirty your hands."


    "I''m a doctor. I''ve seen any ugly body. You''re nothing. Besides, don''t you want to get up again? Don''t want to walk in the market street with your bright moon? Do you want him to carry you around all the time and delay your future? "


    When she got to the point, the woman, who was still calm, burst into tears.


    Of course, she wants to, she does not want to, since the legs, Haoyue spent all the savings at home, and even men can not stand to run, Haoyue not only does not go to private school, but also insists on taking her to see a doctor, in recent years, the children who play better with him have gone to the imperial examination, or grow tall, only his family Haoyue gave up good school, has been thin Small, always bullied by others.


    "Can my leg really be cured?" For the first time, the woman''s eyes brightened.


    "As long as you believe in you, me and yourself, you can do it!"


    After washing the medicine, Tang Qingru asks Zizhu and Zimo to lift his wife out, and then she does acupuncture.


    "It may hurt a little. I can hold it back."


    For a long time, the woman didn''t put it on her body.


    During the whole process, the boy''s nerves were tense, and his eyes were looking at Tang Qingru nervously. When his mother was hysterical, he put his arm in his mother''s mouth.


    "You child..." Smoke stunned, but secretly give him a thumbs up.


    Tang Qingru also looked at him with admiration and threw a stick, "doesn''t it hurt? Let him bite this. "


    "The stick will hurt my mother''s teeth. I''m not afraid of pain." The boy insisted on not taking his arm out because he was afraid that his mother would bite his tongue when he took it out.


    Seeing that the boy was so filial, Tang Qingru became nervous.Looking at the sweat on Tang Qingru''s forehead, he felt guilty. Is it true that the doctor has a false name? "Hey, time is coming. Can you do it?"


    "Little boy, the one who belittles me is not born yet." Put away the last silver needle, Tang Qingru made a gesture of please, "Auntie, go down to the ground?"

 Chapter 158

    "I''m gone. Can I really go?"


    The young man''s joyful voice pierced the sky.


    People who had been lying at the door to watch the play heard the excited voice of the youth and rushed in one after another.


    See paralyzed for three years of women really in situ action, one by one surprised to open the mouth.


    "Isn''t this haoyueniang from the West 2nd Street? Her legs have been paralyzed for three years. Even the most famous saihuatuo said that she could not be cured. This little girl actually cured her." People a surprised mouth can plug an egg.


    "I''m really open-minded that a woman can practice medicine and is so powerful." People B mouth as if to plug two eggs.


    "Miracle doctor, I''m really a miracle doctor. I''ve just offended the miracle doctor girl. I beg you to show my children, regardless of the villains. Every time he has a bad breath, he goes to many doctors and says that he can''t be cured. I believe the miracle doctor will have a way." A strong man pushed his little son to kneel in front of Tang Qingru.


    "Why don''t you help my daughter to have a look? She was so good-natured that one day she didn''t open her mouth to talk. No one would care about it. Is it because she is evil? I''d like to ask her to have a good look. I''m willing to spend as much money as possible." Another old woman and a little girl also knelt down in front of Tang Qingru.


    Seeing this, the crowd rushed in one after another. After a while, the whole Jishi hall was full of people.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is in line here. Since our girl has opened this salvation hall, she is treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases for you. As long as you believe in our girl, she will not let you down."


    Jin''er and ling''er see this, and return to the time when they were in Qingcheng. The division of labor between them is clear, and soon the crowded patients are placed in order.


    Looking at Haoyue and the woman again, they are walking back and forth excitedly. Although they are not very agile, they can experience the feeling of walking again. They are not willing to stop.


    "It''s just getting better. Remember not to be active. Haoyue, your mother has been able to walk. You must take good care of her. " Tang Qingru gave him two bags of medicine. "Here is the wormwood bath I just gave him. It''s once every seven days, seven times in a row. I promise your mother will walk as fast as you do."


    Moving tears to fall down, Haoyue see Tang Qingru again like a female Bodhisattva, suddenly kneel on the ground, "can''t a lot of activities, once every seven days, Haoyue wrote down, doctor, no, doctor, thank you for saving my mother, today''s great kindness, Haoyue unforgettable."


    "Yes, thank you for your help. I thought I couldn''t walk any more in my life. I didn''t expect to be able to stand up again one day. My old lady is really blessed to meet such a powerful doctor. Thank you, thank you. " The woman knelt down to thank her, but Haoyue stopped her.


    Tang Qingru felt that if Haoyue''s head was knocked down again, she had to die. She asked Ruyan to help him up, "OK, you can see that I still have many patients waiting. I have to go to see a doctor for them. Since you are all well, go home."


    Haoyue walked slowly to Tang Qingru, "but what the doctor just said still counts? As you said, today''s consultation is free of charge, and we will not be charged any money. "


    Although Haoyue''s voice was very small, several people on the scene heard it clearly.


    Although Ruyan admired his filial piety, he didn''t expect him to be so shameless and direct, "Hey, boy, at least we are the first day of business, and you can see that your mother is paralyzed. You don''t know how serious she is."


    It seems that I didn''t expect that my son would say such a thing. The woman slapped him in the face, "rebellious son! How did your mother teach you in the past? You can''t take advantage of others. Are you so obedient? "


    After saying sorry to Tang Qingru, the woman staggers to Haoyue and searches her whole body, but only three coppers are found.


    Originally wanted to blame, but looking at Haoyue''s wronged appearance, the woman probably guessed something. She turned to look at Tang Qingru, "miracle doctor girl, we didn''t bring silver when we went out in a hurry today. But you can rest assured that I will stay here and let Haoyue go home to get it. Don''t say that you have cured my legs. Even if you haven''t cured them, you can''t waste your time. This silver must be given. "


    "Mother..." What does Haoyue want to say? She is stopped by her mother.


    "Shut up, what are you doing? You don''t want to go back to get money." The woman cried angrily, "at the bottom of the wardrobe is There are still ten Liang left. You can bring them all. "


    I''m afraid that what''s under the wardrobe is not silver at all, but the lifeblood of their whole family.


    Tang Qingru stopped Haoyue''s way, "OK, I promised you not to accept the consultation fee, but not to accept it. Take your mother back quickly."


    "How does that make us rich, doctor? We really have money." The woman was a little worried and wanted to fight Haoyue again, but she was reluctant to give up after all. "The miracle doctor must not have the same insight as the child. He will say that only when he is not sensible, but you wait, he will send the money."


    It can be seen that the lady really doesn''t want to take advantage of her.


    In this way, a woman with high quality will be educated, and her children will become great things in the future.


    Tang Qingru said with a happy smile, "if Haoyue didn''t trust me to see the doctor, we would not believe my medical skills. We are even if we help each other and benefit each other, so we don''t have to pay for the money. Go back quickly. There are so many people here. In case you are knocked down by accident, there will be a good or bad leg just cured. I can''t guarantee that I still have this ability. "Words fall, Tang Qingru touched Haoyue''s head, "you are a good child, sister likes you very much, obedient, take your mother home quickly. Also, if you can''t get this medicine bath, you''ll come here for me for the first time. "


    In the past three years, no one has ever given him such a gentle smile, and no one knows that he is bullying people, and he is willing to be bullied.


    Haoyue felt guilty and clung to her sleeve. "Sister miracle doctor, my mother taught me that I can''t get paid for nothing. After you cured my mother''s leg, I''m my benefactor. Although I don''t have any money, I can help you. As long as sister miracle doctor doesn''t dislike me, I''ll work for you for free in the next month. Do you think it''s ok?"


    She said no silver, but the child insisted, because his mother said that he could not take advantage of others for nothing.


    Tang Qingru was moved, "well, since that''s the case, I''ll come to work tomorrow. I just don''t pay for the meal."


    Back in front of the clinic, jin''er has brought her first patient. She is a middle-aged man who has just said that she is panting hard. She is holding a three-year-old boy in her arms. The child is playing rattle, innocent and innocent.


    "Doctor, you don''t think he''s good now, but he always gasps hard when he goes to bed. Every night we have to keep a close eye on him for fear that one of us will not breathe. But I have to go to the dock to work during the day, and I can''t rest well for him at night. These three years have been too painful. We can''t stand it in the long run."


    Listen to the man''s words, Tang Qingru probably has a decision, she reached out to hold the child over, carefully looked and looked, "no big problem, just a polyp in the nose, you can rest assured, tomorrow I will give him a small operation, your family will not suffer like this."


    "Tomorrow? Why so long? " Strong man some anxious, "however, what is the operation?"


    If you tell people here that the operation is to take a knife, throw away their intact meat and sew it with needle and thread, you don''t have to guess that everyone will be scared away.


    She said slowly, "it''s just a unique way of treatment. The reason why it''s tomorrow is that on my first day of treatment today, many things are not fully prepared. Of course, you don''t want your child to give up halfway due to lack of tools?"


    Seeing the strong man still lost, she promised again and again. "Don''t worry, tomorrow is still this time, I will be here specially waiting for you, your child has been suffering for so long, and will not wait for another day, right?"


    Yes, I''ve survived three years. What are you afraid of in one day? If he had not seen a three-year-old cripple standing and walking, he would not have believed a woman.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the doctor. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    The second patient was the old lady who had just come to say hello. She was carrying a beautiful girl doll, but the girl''s eyes were empty, and she didn''t have any charm. She didn''t care what Tang Qingru said to her.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my girl? Since her father passed away, she suddenly became like this. It''s been more than half a year. People say she was scared into a fool, but I don''t believe it. God won''t treat me like this."


    Tang Qingru gives his wife a slightly calm look. She holds the girl in her arms. First she feels her pulse, then she looks at her eyes. She quickly concludes that it''s depression.


    A patient has just been pushed away. If the second patient is also sent away, she will be told that the disease can not be cured at one time. It must be useless.


    In order to make a name for herself and help Shen Ming with the fastest speed, Tang Qingru has to take out the universal pill from the system.


    If she spent the last 10000 benevolent medical values, there would be only 30 benevolent medical values left. Tang Qingru looked at the crowd in line, looked at the dolls, and finally bought them.


    The doctor is kind-hearted. The girl looks very pitiful.


    "My mother also said that it was because of the death of my father. Your daughter was temporarily closed due to excessive fright. It doesn''t matter. She can recover today."


    She first gave the girl pills, and then communicated with her about her father. With the help of planet pills and her patience, the girl who didn''t speak for half a year suddenly opened her mouth.


    Everyone present was shocked


    "Ernie, did you really speak? Was that what you said? "


    The girl, who was untied, saw her mother''s worry and threw herself into her arms. "Niang, Erni miss her father so much."


    "Did you really speak? Did you really speak?" The woman looked at Tang Qingru pleasantly, took all the silver out of her body and knelt down to thank her, "thank you very much, doctor. You are really a wonderful hand."


    Looking at everyone''s adoring eyes, Tang Qingru knew that she was not far away from the famous town.


    Feng Yang, didn''t you let me see a doctor? Then I''ll let you know that this is the trouble you created yourself.

 Chapter 159

    "Thank you very much. The great doctor is so skillful that he''s like Hua Tuo again."


    The strong man, holding his little son and his wife, knelt down at the gate of Jishi hall. He was moved with a runny nose and a tear. "The problem that the child can''t breathe when he sleeps is finally cured. In the future, we don''t have to worry about the child''s breath when he sleeps. The miracle doctor is our family''s life-saving benefactor, living Bodhisattva!"


    How many of the people who welcome them know the strong man? Seeing him kneeling at the gate of Jishitang, and listening to what he said, they all stop and are curious. "Zhang Er, I said, why didn''t you go to work at the wharf today? How, your little son''s illness was really cured by this woman?"


    A well-dressed man with a dog''s tail in his mouth points to Tang Qingru''s face with disdain. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to women.


    "Although the miracle doctor is a woman, her medical skill is very good. My child''s condition is famous in the capital of China. I have seen many doctors. Everyone says there is no medicine to cure, but the miracle doctor can cure the child in just one hour. What is not a miracle doctor?"


    The strong man named Zhang Er looked at Tang Qingru as if he had seen a Bodhisattva. "Yesterday morning, the doctor gave my son an operation, and told me to go home to observe. Guess what happened. Last night, the child breathed smoothly and fell asleep until daybreak. My wife and I don''t have to worry any more and stare at him all day long! "


    Zhang Er''s wife, with a purse in her hand, came up to Tang Qingru with tears in her eyes. "The miracle doctor girl, yesterday my man said that you not only did your best to cure my children, but also didn''t want any money. How can this make me happy? Even the medicinal materials he brought back still need a lot of money. Although we have been destitute all these years for the sake of our children''s illness, we can''t take advantage of the doctor for nothing. Please don''t give up the doctor. "


    Seeing that the woman was about to kneel down, Tang Qingru quickly helped her up, "well, I only need one or two silver. Although the child''s condition has been cured, it still needs medicine in the later stage. You''d better save the silver to buy medicinal materials."


    Words fall, she only takes out one or two silver from the former bag, the people around see this, one after another see crazy eyes.


    "What, this miracle doctor didn''t want money to see a doctor?"


    "Even saihuatuo can''t be so kind. This is not a miracle doctor. This is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva."


    "Doctor, can you help my old lady? But I''m a beggar. I don''t have money. "


    One who stands up and believes will be followed by another. Soon, people who did not trust female doctors yesterday almost broke the threshold of Jishitang.


    Tang Qingru still adheres to the style of the hospital and does not charge the poor one or two silver. In order to be grateful, they will naturally send some vegetable rice noodles. And the noble husband people are willing to reward her according to accept, of course, there are those who are very rich but just want to take advantage of, she is not vegetarian.


    In just three days, the name of Doctor Tang Qingru was once again established in Fengming country.


    "Grandma, your rheumatism and cervical vertebra are old problems. From now on, you come here every evening to give you acupuncture. I can''t guarantee to eradicate it completely for a month, but you won''t get sick again in at least five years."


    The beggar in the broken patch didn''t have to suffer this kind of torture for several years. He jumped up from his chair excitedly and said, "really? Can my old lady really cure this problem? Five years. I don''t know if I can live for five years. Thank you, doctor. Thank you


    The beggar was so excited that he held Tang Qingru''s hand tightly. Because she was a beggar, she was dirty all over. Tang Qingru didn''t say anything when she was held like this. He looked at her like smoke and looked disgusted.


    Seeing Ruyan, she wants to open her mouth, but Tang Qingru refuses. Yes, she knows the old woman''s body very well. Because she has been sleeping and eating all the year round, this problem has not been treated, and because she is too old, five years is the limit. Why should a dying man strike her?


    "But doctor, I really don''t have any money. I''ll spend a lot of money this month. You can see whether I wash dishes for you or cook for you."


    The beggar''s eyes looked around, and his eyes turned, as if he was thinking about something.


    If a beggar can help in a medical school, doesn''t he need to wind and rain every day? Maybe this kind girl will reward herself with some silver, which is much easier than begging.


    How can Tang Qingru not see the calculation under her eyes? If it''s not because she is an old woman. When she had this idea, she had been kicked out.


    Sure enough. There must be something hateful about poor people.


    "Well, if my wife is willing to stay, we really lack a medicine boy here. The old lady also knows that I am a doctor, and the doctor must use living people to make experiments to develop prescriptions. I plan to make a large jar recently, and find a free medicine boy to soak it all day long to test the medicine for me. If the old lady wants to, we can sign a contract, life and death do not compensate, what do you think? "


    When she heard that she was going to be a medicine boy, and she died without any compensation, the old woman shivered with fright, "this You see, what''s the value of my old woman''s body? I''d better not disturb the doctor''s visit. " Said, the old woman trembled, busy up, "tomorrow evening, I will come again." She ran away in a hurry.Ruyan immediately handed over the handkerchief and couldn''t help but smile, "ha, the girl really takes care of all ages, even the old woman. But the old woman is really hateful. We girls have seen the doctor for free, and we want to get more benefits. You just scared her. It''s light."


    If it was her, she would have to plant some strange poison in her body.


    "I can be kind and don''t charge any medical fees, but I''m not a charity hall. Unless I want to, there''s no way to take advantage of it." Tang Qingru gave not far away Ling er a look, "next."


    A beautiful girl with a veil was sitting across the table. As soon as she was seated, she threw two money bags. One mouth, as arrogant and domineering as she just did, "is this silver enough? I want you to use all your skills to cure my face!"


    Tang Qingru is about to get angry. Ruyan looks at the money in the next two bags and says, "girl, we can see hundreds of people for free. If we go on like this, this Jishitang has to go bankrupt. We can''t be sorry for the money, right?"


    Yes, they can''t go against silver, but she can''t go against Renyi.


    With a sigh, she closed her eyes and opened them again. Tang Qingru was very gentle and polite with a smile on her face. "Since it''s a wound on her face, please move to Yajian for treatment?"


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was not frightened to anger by her rude behavior, she was still so delicate. The woman was a little upset. "I''m sorry, I was too worried just now, so I was so rude. Please don''t give me the same opinion."


    She wanted to see it, but she didn''t want to waste it.


    "Girl, if I hurt the same as you, my temper may be worse than you."


    Tang Qingru pointed to her veil, "there are only me and my assistant in Yajian. The girl doesn''t have to cover up any more. If I guess correctly, is it scald?"


    "How do you know?" While the woman was shocked, she lifted the veil on her head.


    What a beautiful pair of eyes, what a tender face. Unfortunately, there is a very ugly scar on the left face, which is like a big insect hovering above. It''s so disgusting that people can''t help but vomit.


    seeing this, Ruyan quickly turns around. Although it soon recovers, there are two lines of tears falling in the woman''s eyes.


    "It seems that you can''t help it?" Although Tang Qingru didn''t dislike her, she didn''t move. The woman thought she was helpless, so she put on the veil again and planned to leave.


    "Who says I can''t? I was just blinded by your beautiful face for a moment. "


    "Pretty?" The woman was shocked. How long had no one said this word to her, "doctor, are you laughing at me?"


    "Whether you laugh or not, you know in your heart. I guess you must be a beauty before you get hurt. Just look at this half face."


    Suddenly praised by others, the woman cried even louder. She held her injured side face and shed tears. "It''s all the fire. If it wasn''t for the fire, my face would not be like this, and a Lang would not leave me."


    but soon, she perked up and grasped Tang Qingru tightly with her wet hands, "the doctor said Is the law right? Can I really go back to the past? "


    "Of course not." Tang Qingru was resolute.


    The woman smell speech, fiercely pushed away her body, just now still gentle and weak woman suddenly become fierce up, "do you play with me?"


    Smoke see, pull out the waist sword pointed to her chest, "wanton, we girls but you can bully."


    "I bullied her?" The woman sneered, "it is clear that she is teasing me!"


    The woman''s roar was very loud, and soon spread to every corner of the hospital. From time to time, patients in line quietly hid outside the Yajian to peep.


    Tang Qingru said with a smile, "I have the intention to protect your privacy, but since you are not afraid of being seen, why come here with me."


    The woman realized that her ugliness had been seen by so many people. She put on the veil again in a hurry. But when she saw Tang Qingru again, she was very angry. "You can''t cure me. Why give me hope just now? You are a liar! Miss Ben won''t let you go. "


    Then she picked up two money bags and rushed to the door.


    Tang Qingru is depressed in her heart. How does this posture make her look like a heartless man?


    "I said, girl, I really said that I can''t let you go back to the past. That''s because I''m sure I can make you more beautiful than before. Am I wrong?"


    The woman who had already walked to the door suddenly stopped. She looked back at Tang Qingru, who was still tut tut sorry. She once thought that she had a hallucination, "you, what do you say?"


    "It turns out that not only your face has been burned, but also your ears have been burned deaf? Those two bags of silver are not enough. "

 Chapter 160

    "You, you can really cure my face?" The woman wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to. She was afraid that it would be a trap again. "Do you promise me that you can really cure it? If you can, let alone two bags of silver, I''ll give you two bags of gold! "


    Smoke smell words eyes light, but Tang Qingru is not happy, gold can become benevolent medical value?


    If the doctor is there, he will look at her like an idiot and say: of course not.


    "Just because your face is burned and your skin is damaged, other doctors can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t." Tang Qingru confidently said, and pointed to the door, "it''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of whether you believe it or not."


    "I believe it Without thinking, the girl sat back opposite Tang Qingru and said, "as long as you cure my face, I''ll have a good life. Thank you. No matter how many you need in the future, I''ll meet them all."


    Feeling is also a rich family''s daughter, listen to this arrogant tone, the origin is not small?


    Tang Qingru brought the girl into the newly improved operating room. Although it was relatively simple, there was a system in hand. A simple transplant operation was only two hours.


    "My treatment is a secret, so I''ll let you have a good sleep later. When you wake up, you''ll witness a miracle."


    Tang Qingru took the pill in her hand. The girl didn''t think about it and didn''t hesitate to swallow it.


    "You''re not afraid of the poison in my pills. You''re very brave."


    The arrogant girl raised her chin. "I just said that I believe you. It''s not nonsense. It''s just a sleep. You can''t let me down." The clear voice is like a silver bell, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Just look at her intact half face, this is indeed a rare beauty. Different from other boudoir women, her face is heroic, not as weak as ordinary girls, so people can''t help but be attracted by her.


    Tang Qingru likes such a free and easy girl.


    "Don''t worry, it will not only make the scar disappear, but also make you more beautiful than before."


    After taking the pill, the woman gradually fell into a coma, and Tang Qingru began to do a transplant operation for her.


    This operating room is a modified compartment. No one is allowed in except her.


    Xiaoyi once said that only with the ancient herbal medicine and her real strength, can she get more benevolent medical value. Therefore, in order to achieve better curative effect, many diseases need surgery, so she simply changed it here.


    It''s a pity that she lacks a helper.


    "Turn on call mode." While operating, Tang Qingru started her mind.


    But after a while, there was no response from the system.


    "Little doctor?" She tried to start Xiaoyi again.


    But still no sound was heard.


    It''s strange that a little doctor will never get no response unless he has no benevolent medical value. What''s the matter now?


    That day, she sent it to find Shen Ming. Because Feng Yang suddenly appeared, she didn''t have time to ask what kind of way it would go to Shen Ming. But now it has been a few days. Even if the task is not completed, she won''t lose contact.


    "Didn''t you get caught by the cook of the dog meat restaurant on the way?" Tang Qingru comforted herself.


    Although there is no assistant, but she still dare not relax the operation, her technique is very fast, the operation is more and more skilled.


    The girl''s skin foundation is good, any piece of skin tissue can be used for transplantation, and she is sure that the operation will be very successful.


    "Master?"


    An extremely weak voice came into consciousness, and Tang Qingru, who was sewing up, said, "little doctor?"


    "Master, Shen Ming Shen Ming is in danger, so is the doctor Also Zizizi... "


    "Hello, little doctor, little doctor!"


    The little doctor''s words have not finished, just like being cut off the signal, suddenly there is no sound.


    Tang Qingru lowered her voice and roared, even alerting the guards outside. She never got a response from the doctor.


    "Girl, what happened? Can I help Ruyan? " Outside the door, Ruyan asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Just keep it safe."


    Tang Qingru''s voice is cold, even she didn''t realize her voice is so heartless.


    It''s the first time that we can''t get in touch with a doctor at all, but this kind of contact is suddenly interrupted.


    In this unknown world, her miracle doctor system has changed dramatically, which is quite different from that in Star Alliance.


    She felt flustered for the first time.


    But then I thought, Xiaoyi is a system beast, just a boarding body. Even if it is in danger, it will not really have an accident. But Shen Ming, it just said that Shen Ming is in danger!


    Hearing a cry, Tang Qingru bowed her head and noticed that the disfigured woman''s anesthetic had passed and she was waking up.


    "Here What''s this place? You do to me What did you do? " The woman''s voice was very weak, and her hazy vision gradually became clear. Then she could see the very bright room and the people inside.She raised her hand and instinctively touched her left face. She moved too fast and accidentally touched the wound. She couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Hiss. It hurts. It hurts. "


    The woman gasped for breath. Just now, the touch of the dragonfly did not make her understand what was going on. She thought that her face had not been cured or even destroyed.


    "What have you done to my face?"


    In the face of the woman''s vicious questioning, Tang Qingru came back from her mind, "for the sake of a woman''s face is the second life, I don''t care about your rudeness just now."


    Throw her a mirror, Tang Qingru arms, "think about how to thank me later."


    The woman hasn''t looked in the mirror for a year and a half, because every time she sees the ugly half of her face, she wants to vomit.


    Holding a bronze mirror in her hand, she did not dare to hold it up for a long time, because she was afraid that her hope, which she had managed to save, would come to nothing.


    If she saw that disgusting picture again, she couldn''t imagine whether she would go crazy.


    Yes, at the beginning, when that bitch made her face burned by fire, she was once crazy. If it wasn''t for her father''s careful guidance, she would have become crazy.


    Although she didn''t have much hope for the woman doctor, she was a woman after all. She was a happy woman. Her face was ruined. What''s the meaning of her life?


    "Why, dare not see? Where is your arrogance when you first came here? "


    Seeing her slowly swallowing, Tang Qingru couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you were a Sassou girl. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. I knew I shouldn''t have treated you so carefully. I just fooled you casually. It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman."


    When she heard the last four words, the woman suddenly raised the mirror as if she had made up her mind.


    In the mirror, a beautiful face from the initial strange, to gradually raise a smile, women can''t believe their eyes for a while.


    "Is this really me? This Is this really me


    She hadn''t looked in the mirror for a long time and even forgot her face.


    She carefully touched the left face without scar, "no? Is the burn scar really gone? God, how did you do it


    The woman was so happy that she jumped down from the operating table and hugged Tang Qingru tightly. "You are my lucky star. You are the goddess of luck that God has given me. Thank God for letting me meet you. You are so good, you are so good! "


    Looking at her excited almost dancing, Tang Qingru quickly stabilized her, "anyway, this face can''t run, so why are you so excited? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The wound hasn''t completely healed. It will take about half a month to fully recover. You can''t be too excited or let it get hurt again during this period. Otherwise, even if God sees you pitifully, you can only accept it obediently. "


    A year and a half of suffering have survived, just 15 days what?


    Moreover, the ugly scar has disappeared without a trace. She will no longer laugh at her former opponents and feel inferior to her father.


    "The miracle doctor is worthy of being a miracle doctor. In fact, to tell you the truth, I heard that a new medical school was opened here yesterday. It''s a woman doctor with excellent medical skills. I just had a try. I didn''t expect that you didn''t disappoint me. " The woman carefully wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, calmed her excited mood, "Lin Ziqi, you can call me Xiao Qi, we will be friends from now on."


    Clearly open a gentle woman''s face, but it happens to have a man''s Sassou spirit.


    Tang Qingru stretched out her hand, "Tang Qingru, whatever you call it, say good two bags of gold, thank you."


    Lin Ziqi was stunned. In the past, she told others that she could be friends with her. All those people would raise their mouths to the sky. This woman not only didn''t care much, but also asked for money?


    "You Ha, forthright, I like it


    Lin Ziqi chuckled and touched his body. "In this way, I will ask the slave to send the gold later when I get back to my house."


    "How can I know if you are deliberately defaulting?" Tang Qingru was joking, but Lin Ziqi was very excited.


    "You''re kidding! Lin Ziqi has always been a great talker. Since he was born, he didn''t know how to write the word "naughty". Besides, the daughter of the National Teacher''s office, who is a great lady, will she default? "


    It turned out that she was the daughter of the national master. Tang Qingru nodded secretly. A few days ago, she heard from Ruyan that Fengyang''s biggest enemy in Fengming kingdom was the national master. Then it was really the fate given to her by heaven.


    Lin Ziqi''s appearance in Jishitang with a disfigured face attracted a lot of people''s attention. Before the operation, they mixed up a few words, causing many people to wait for a good play.


    But when she took off her scar and stood in front of the crowd, the whole hospital was bombed.


    "My God, is this the ugly woman who just made me sick? Is it really cured? "


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s not a woman. It''s just a girl from heaven. I don''t know when it''s a girl from which family. I''ll ask my mother to marry her later.""The miracle doctor is worthy of being a miracle doctor. The ugly and disgusting scars have been cured. My friends, we are blessed. This is a living Bodhisattva from heaven in Fengming country."


    seeing several cases of complicated diseases cured, people''s eyes on Tang Qingru changed from disdain to wonder.


    In the crowd, suddenly a little guy rushed in, "are you a miracle medical girl? I''m the direct disciple of Sai Huatuo in Mingshan hall. My master wants to invite you to see a doctor. Is it convenient for you

 Chapter 161

    One doctor to see another doctor? This is a rare thing in the world.


    "Sai Huatuo is a good doctor. He claims that he has no disease that he can''t see well. How can he go to see a miracle doctor?" The common people said.


    "Yes, I know you. You are indeed the close disciple of Sai Huatuo in Mingshan hall. I didn''t expect that there were other diseases that your master couldn''t treat well?" People B just think it''s funny.


    Looking at the scornful eyes of the people, the little boy felt the back of his head awkwardly, "this This morning, a patient came to Mingshan hall. The master has been seeing the patient for a whole morning, but he still can''t see what happened. Isn''t it that I''ve heard that the new miracle medical girl has excellent medical skills? So the master sent me to invite the girl to have a look. "


    "The master said that all the doctors are kind and kind, and the girl will not let the patients go," said the boy with a sincere face. "The miracle doctor girl, please go there."


    Tang Qingru didn''t know any Sai Huatuo. He just heard that the most powerful doctor in Fengming kingdom called himself Sai Huatuo these days. He had dozens of apprentices under him. He won the support of the people. The only drawback was that the money was terrible.


    How can such a proud man find his own head?


    Ruyan pulled her sleeve, "girl, you may want to fight with you again. You can rest assured that as long as you don''t want to go, Ruyan will solve it."


    Ruyan''s words were heard by the common people, and some of them said, "why don''t you go? Let Sai Huatuo, who is in the eye of money, have a look at our miracle medical girl. She is not only kind-hearted, but also has a hundred times more powerful medical skills than him. Let''s go boldly. "


    "Yes, girl, you can go and suppress the arrogance of saihuatuo."


    "The girl is so powerful that she must be able to suppress him. So that he can know what a real saihuatuo is!"


    The voices of the common people are louder and louder. It seems that they have forgotten the main purpose of coming to Jishitang. Looking at their red face and excitement, she feels that these people originally came to see the excitement, not to ask for help.


    "But I have so many patients here." Tang Qingru hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can all come back tomorrow," said the favorite young man teasing the crowd. "Come on, let''s make way for the miracle doctor girl. We''ll accompany the girl to compete with saihuatuo."


    In the blink of an eye, the overcrowded hospital was vacated with a avenue of stars.


    Well, even if she knew it was a trap, she would have to drill it.


    "Jin''er, ling''er, Zizhu and Zimo, you stay here to register the patients who will see you tomorrow. Remember, I only receive 80 people every day, and the rest will wait in line until the day after tomorrow, and so on." Tang Qingru ordered, and then looked at Lin Ziqi beside him, "your face is just right. It''s really not suitable for more activities outside the face. You''d better go back first. When your people bring the gold, I''ll ask him to bring back a note for you. These days, according to my instructions, I promise to recover faster than expected."


    Tang Qingru explained, "Oh, yes, your wound may be a little painful from this evening. Don''t scratch, don''t touch. You must hold it back for me."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was so conscientious, Lin Ziqi was quite moved. "Thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. The gold will be sent later. Besides, what I promised you before also counts. I''ll give you this jade pendant. If you encounter any trouble from now on, you can send someone to take her to the imperial palace to find me. "


    Lin Ziqi''s red lips came up to her ear, "I forgot to tell you just now that I am the most favored seventh daughter of the national teacher. As long as it''s my request, my father will answer whatever I ask." She deliberately looked at the crowd, "so if anyone dares to trouble you, I''ll be the first one to let him go, because you are my friend from now on."


    With a grateful look at Lin Ziqi, Tang Qingru takes Ruyan with him to Mingshan hall.


    Mingshan hall is located in the most concentrated area of Fengming country. It is also on the upper and lower floors. The decoration is luxurious and it looks very spacious.


    There are more than a dozen patients in line at the door. They are all dressed like little fellows. It can be seen that those who come here are either rich or expensive.


    "This Sai Hua Tuo is a famous doctor in Fengming country. I heard that he has excellent medical skills. Although the cost of seeing a doctor is high these years, he has cured many difficult and complicated diseases, so he is called Sai Hua Tuo." Ruyan explained, "this man is very old, and he is so popular with the people. He has been arrogant these years. I guess he must be deliberately looking for trouble with the girl."


    Tang Qingru chuckled, "so, if you really want to trouble me, what do we want to do?"


    "At least I''m a member of marquis Ning''an. I''m just a folk doctor. If he really dares to provoke me, I have the right to act first and then act." Ruyan raised the sharp sword in his hand and flashed his murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Master, the miracle medical girl has been invited here." The little boy and the two stood outside a screen. Just as the voice had just dropped, an old man in white came out.


    "Old Sai Huatuo has met the miracle doctor girl." The old man bowed his hands to Tang Qingru, and looked very modest and polite.Tang Qingru is busy learning his appearance, "don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, Mr. Sai, you''re welcome. I''m Tang Qingru. You can call me Xiao Tang. "


    Mr. Smith?


    The old man said, "it''s the common people who love me so much that they give me such a name. Of course, the name is just a title. It''s nothing in front of our doctors."


    The old man touched the white beard on his chin. "I heard that the miracle doctor girl had just arrived. In a few days, she was called the miracle doctor by the common people. Fortunately, I have a patient here today. I can''t see how the old man saw the doctor. So I have a thick face to invite the miracle doctor girl to discuss it together. I hope the miracle doctor girl doesn''t have any reservation."


    It''s called discussion, but actually it''s ulterior motives.


    The old man had a bad look on his face. I don''t know which blind man compared him to Hua Tuo.


    "Please, Mr. Sai, lead the way."


    On the bed lay a man in his thirties, dressed in coarse linen, who looked like a farmer.


    At the moment, his face was blue and purple, and his whole body was twitching. Before Tang Qingru appeared, he had just spat white foam, and his eyes were closed from beginning to end, half asleep and half awake.


    "To tell you the truth, his name is Zhao Sicheng. He is my brother-in-law. Yesterday, he had a good meal in my house, but this is what he looked like when his wife brought him here this morning."


    Sai Huatuo said, a little ashamed. "It''s really a shame to say that you have given me the title. I can''t help but find a girl to have a look. I''ve used many methods, but he just can''t wake up, and even his illness is getting worse."


    "Did you eat something bad?" Tang Qingru boldly guesses that she has already felt the pulse for Zhao Sicheng.


    "Don''t look. Master has seen it. There is no sign of poisoning." Maybe it was the disciple of saihuatuo, a young man who was as arrogant as his master.


    "Since your master is so powerful, what can you do with us girls?" Smoke scorns mockery.


    "You..." The man was impatient and wanted to say something. He was stopped by saihuatuo.


    "Please don''t tell me the same thing about this girl. He is still young and doesn''t understand. He doesn''t speak lightly or seriously, but he doesn''t mean to slander the miracle doctor girl."


    Like smoke hissed a voice, "this elder brother how to say also more than 20 years old, emotion this is a giant baby."


    "You woman!" With that, the man was about to smash his fist.


    As soon as smoke saw this, the sword on his waist came out with a bang, and the man who was still fierce was stunned.


    Because Ruyan''s innocent simple face can''t be seen as a martial arts expert.


    "I, my manly husband, don''t care with you." Stamping his feet, the man left angrily. At this time, Tang Qingru''s hand also left Zhao Sicheng''s.


    "I can''t see anything from the pulse, but the man''s face is very blue and his whole body is twitching. If there is no other medical history, he is still poisoned."


    Tang Qingru said and gave a look to Ruyan.


    Ruyan hands the silver needle to Zhao Sicheng, and she begins to bleed him. Sure enough, all the blood dripping from Zhao Sicheng''s fingertips is black blood.


    Saihuatuo and his disciples were stunned, "this How could that be


    "It seems that I met some enemy, so I gave him this colorless and tasteless strange poison, but it doesn''t matter. Now that I have found out the cause, there must be a way to cure it. Mr. Sai, please help me get a basin of hot water."


    I didn''t expect that the little girl would find the cause of the disease in less than one burning incense. Sai Huatuo was so angry that his teeth itched, but he had to order his apprentice to do it. Because at the moment, there are several heads looking at the door, he can''t lift a stone to hit his feet.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Sai? Why are you sweating so much? What are you nervous about?" Ruyan holds the sword, arms in both hands, and stares at saihuatuo with interest.


    Only then did he notice that the forehead was covered with sweat. Sai Huatuo laughed nervously. "It''s not because this is my wife''s brother. At least everyone is a family. He was hurt, but I can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    "Oh?" "Sai Huatuo is a famous doctor in Fengming country, but this poisoning has not been found out?" she said in a strange voice


    Sai Huatuo''s head was shaking like a rattle drum. "I''m old. I can''t admit defeat. Originally, I thought she was the same age as me. I didn''t expect she was such a young girl." He gave a thumbs up and said, "I have such attainments in medicine since I was young, and I admire it."


    "It''s really admirable. Here, he wakes up." Like smoke Yang Yang chin.


    Sai Huatuo looked down and was really startled.


    The man, who had just been in a coma, not only woke up, but also returned to his normal complexion.


    So, what''s going on? This poison was carefully developed by him. It took him 7749 days to develop it alone. No matter how skillful the girl is, it takes the same number of days to develop an antidote. How can people wake up in the blink of an eye?


    "The miracle doctor is worthy of being a miracle doctor. I''ll take it, I''ll take it!"Sai Huatuo rushed to Zhao Sicheng immediately, pretending to be his husband and wife, but actually whispered in his ear: "implement the second plan."

 Chapter 162

    "People who can''t even be cured by saihuatuo have been cured by our miracle doctor girl. This is really a miracle doctor."


    "God treats our poor people well, and finally sends a miracle doctor to the world. The people of Fengming country will be blessed in the future."


    "Saihuatuo can abdicate and give way to the virtuous."


    Hearing that Sai Huatuo said that people were awake, all the people outside the door swarmed in and gave a thumbs up to Tang Qingru.


    Seeing that Sai Hua Tuo''s face turned pale, Tang Qingru said with a gentle smile, "now that I''m awake, I''ll go back. After all, this is Mr. Sai''s Mingshan hall. I believe Mr. Sai has a better cure."


    Tang Qingru wanted to leave, but was stopped by Zhao Sicheng, "the miracle doctor girl, please stay here and save people to the end. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Poisoned."


    "Poisoning? How can I be poisoned if I have no enemy and no food by mistake? " Zhao Sicheng''s face is unbelievable.


    Tang Qingru wants to give this person a best gold award. It''s a pity that this person is not an actor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a doctor. You should go to the government to investigate such cases. What''s more, Mr. Sai is nicknamed Sai Huatuo, and he is your brother-in-law. I believe he will find out the cause of your poisoning. "


    To smoke make a look, signal to leave the right and wrong place, sure enough, did not wait for smoke step, Zhao Sicheng tightly grabbed her sleeve.


    "I''ll never forget the great kindness of the miracle doctor girl. If it wasn''t for the pills you fed me just now, I might have met the Lord of hell. The girl saved my life. I haven''t paid her back. The girl can''t go away."


    A thin girl was held by a strong man with great strength. Tang Qingru was disgusted. "How do you want to repay me?"


    I didn''t expect that she would speak so directly. Zhao Sicheng was stunned for a moment and soon turned his eyes on Sai Huatuo.


    Saihuatuo didn''t expect that Tang Qingru, who had been made a great good man, would really ask for favors. He gave his apprentice a look, and he immediately took out a plate of silver. "We''ll never forget the kindness of saving your life, but we don''t want to respect her. I hope she will accept it."


    With such a large amount of silver, Sai Huatuo is very generous.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes turn and turn. Others may not see them, but she can see them clearly and truly. Sai Huatuo and Zhao Sicheng are absolutely greasy.


    "Since Mr. Sai is so generous, I''m not polite. It''s just that when I go back with such a large plate of silver, I''m bound to be missed by villains. Why don''t you send someone to my hospital later, then I''ll leave first."


    Say, mercilessly shake off Zhao Sicheng''s hand, Tang Qingru with smoke swagger away.


    Stunned by Tang Qingru''s smile, Sai Huatuo pushed Zhao Sicheng for a while. Later, the latter reacted and exclaimed to the crowd, "thank you very much, Miss doctor. You are really good at talking about medicine. I''m sure I''m sure... "


    With a loud bang, before Tang Qingru and Ruyan left Mingshan hall, they heard someone in the crowd shouting, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Death Dead, dead, dead! " Sai Huatuo''s Apprentice exclaimed, and then pointed to Tang Qingru, "come to someone and catch her. She is a murderer. She has killed people."


    More than a dozen of saihuatuo''s disciples seemed to have been ready for a long time. They poured on Tang Qingru and surrounded him like smoke.


    "If you dare to touch my girl, I''ll take his head. I see who dares!"


    As smoke draws out the sword, the disciples around you look at me and I look at you one by one. Who dare not act rashly.


    Sai Huatuo, on the other hand, explored Zhao Sicheng''s nose. He shook his head disappointedly. "He''s really dead."


    Words fall, he went to Tang Qingru in front of heart. "Miracle doctor girl, I think I''m inferior to you in medical skills, so I sent someone to invite you here. But I didn''t expect you to be unconvinced. How could you hurt someone and kill him?"


    A word, a hammer, without waiting for her to do any explanation, directly set her charges.


    "Yes, brother Zhao has nothing to do with you. Even if you can''t save him, how can you still kill him? You''re not a miracle doctor at all, you''re a murderer!" Sai Huatuo''s close disciple pointed to her face and scolded.


    The people who just supported him looked at Sai Huatuo''s crying and at the arrogant Tang Qingru. It was hard to tell right from wrong for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you, miracle medical girl? Is that man really dead?" In the crowd, a good-looking woman bravely stood up.


    "Naturally, it''s dead. This is Mingshan hall. Can we cheat you?"


    Sai Huatuo''s Apprentice chopped the railway, "it must be that the miracle medical girl didn''t find out the cause of the disease. She just told me that brother Zhao was poisoned and didn''t know what pills she had given him. She killed people in this way."


    "Doctor girl, it''s hateful of you to use such a mean to keep your reputation. You and I are both doctors. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. How can you How can you do such a thing for fame Sai Huatuo beat his chest and feet sadly.Look at the skeptical masses, he is constantly shaking his head and sighing, "go back, everyone go back, it''s all my fault, I should never let a young girl come to see my brother-in-law, now in my territory out of such a thing, I am willing to bear it alone." Looking at Tang Qingru again, he was even more distressed. "The miracle doctor girl, since I have to recognize it by mistake, you don''t come here today. We don''t see you today. I will pay for this life. Please go back."


    Saihuatuo''s justice immediately attracted the sympathy of the people.


    "Whoever killed should be held responsible. How can Sai Huatuo bear the blame?"


    "That''s right. I said before that how could this young girl know medical skills? Those patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases who were cured before, who knows if it''s her nurseries? It''s not OK if she wants to run even if she''s killed. Report officials, we must report officials! "


    "Everyone, surround the exit quickly, don''t let the girl run away!" One of them, a fat old woman, joined with several people to surround the exit.


    With a few words, Tang Qingru was judged as a villain in a short time.


    She looked at her white hands. How could she kill?


    "Well, since everyone says that I killed people, then report to the official. Don''t worry, I won''t run away." Tang Qingru simply found a chair to sit down.


    "Why don''t you accept killing people?" The little disciple opened his mouth again. He looked like a newborn calf.


    It''s a pity that he was the disciple of saihuatuo.


    "What does it mean to refuse to accept? Our girl didn''t kill anyone. What evidence do you have?" Ruyan was angry, but he really wanted to rush over and strangle the little disciple alive.


    "You don''t admit it yet?" The apprentice was so angry, "I''ll ask you if she just gave elder brother Zhao pills. Elder brother Zhao fainted after taking pills. Now this person has no breath. Who else can it be if she didn''t do it?"


    "If smoke sneers," since you ask so, I also ask you, is this person lying here before us? Who knows if you poisoned first? What''s more, our girl gave us the antidote. Otherwise, how could he wake up just now? "


    "Maybe it''s back light, maybe it''s your cover up!" Xu has already thought about his speech. As soon as the voice of Ruyan''s voice falls, the little apprentice grabs his anger.


    Tang Qingru really wants to laugh. She is a doctor. When did she become a magician? It can make a dying man shine back so thoroughly.


    "Saihuatuo, don''t talk too much with the liar. He''d better report to the official and arrest her to save her from cheating. To kill the innocent. "


    There was a suggestion in the crowd, and soon someone followed.


    Seeing that the effect had been achieved, saihuatuo sighed and bowed his head and feet. "Girl, I think you are young. I really can''t bear to spend the rest of your life in prison. Well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you admit that you killed this man, I can persuade my wife not to pursue your responsibility. What do you think? "


    So that''s the old man''s ultimate goal?


    Just now, she was still curious. If Sai Huatuo could not cure those who were not well, he would not cure them. How could he find his opponent to save them? She wanted to hold her to the highest point, and then trampled on her hard, making her fall even worse!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sai. I didn''t kill anyone. Why admit it?"


    Tang Qingru picked eyebrows, looked back at everyone, and looked at Zhao Sicheng lying on the ground. She hooked her lips. "Everyone says I killed people, but you don''t want to report to the government. OK, I''ll try my best to tell you who is the real killer."


    She slowly walked to Zhao Sicheng, first squatted down to explore his pulse, "well, there is no breathing."


    Then she grabbed his wrist and looked at the pulse. "There''s no pulse."


    She made a big circle around Zhao Sicheng again, "but the good man just said that he wanted to repay his kindness, how could he die?"


    "How can we know who you killed?" someone in the crowd immediately asked.


    Seeing this, Sai Huatuo''s little disciple immediately jumped to the front and said, "what are you going to do, you wicked woman? Don''t you even let go of a corpse?"


    "Hey, your apprentices have similar hobbies. I don''t have this strange hobby. I''m a doctor. If I don''t check, how can I know if he''s feigning death?"


    Tang Jingru raised her chin triumphantly,


    as soon as everyone heard this, they began to talk to each other.


    "What are you talking about? This man has died. You just admitted that how can there be suspended animation in the world?"


    Ignoring his words, Tang Qingru winked at Ruyan and said, "help him up."


    Tang Qingru took out a silver needle, pricked it on Zhao Sicheng''s acupoints a few times, and then transferred it to the back of the brain. Finally, she patted Zhao Sicheng on the back.


    Poof.


    A black pill about the size of a quail egg came out of Zhao Sicheng''s mouth.Zhao Sicheng, who just lost his heartbeat and passed out, woke up like this.


    "Ah, it''s clearly out of breath. How can you live? It''s really fake death. " Ruyan said to the common people, "you can see that Zhao Sicheng took some medicine to frame our girl in feigning death. Come on, I don''t want to report to the official. Someone in Mingshan hall is cursory and has framed others! "

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t report to the official. It''s all a misunderstanding." Sai Huatuo waved his hand and hurriedly approached Tang Qingru. "It seems that the medical skills of the miracle girl are more exquisite. If there were no girl present, we would really treat him as dead."


    Sai Huatuo looked back at the little student, "son of a bitch, it''s all because you''re not good at learning. You almost misunderstood the girl, and you''d better apologize to her!"


    Little apprentice didn''t know what was going on up to now. He looked at Zhao Sicheng who was still coughing violently, and then looked at master. He didn''t dare to go forward. "Master, what''s going on? Brother Zhao just stopped breathing."


    "Look at the pulse, how can I know what''s going on? It''s not that you play too much and don''t follow your teacher to study medicine. Fortunately, the miracle doctor girl is here. If you don''t bury the dead, you will kill people!"


    Sai Huatuo scolded. When he looked at Tang Qingru again, he said with a smile, "the miracle doctor is very good. She is really famous. It''s better to see her today. But if you see that this man is alive, we''ll forgive her and ask her not to worry about me as a naughty student. "


    He looked back at the common people, "the miracle medical girl is not only good at medicine, but also kind-hearted. She must not have the same opinion as the children. The big guy said," is that right? "


    The common people were stunned, and the dead revived. Everyone looked at Tang Qingru as if he were an immortal.


    After hearing what Sai Huatuo said, someone immediately echoed, "the girl''s benevolence is really powerful. It seems that this is a misunderstanding, so don''t worry about children."


    "Yes, look at that apprentice. He is only about ten years old. He''s still a child. It''s reasonable that some diseases are diagnosed wrong. There are a lot of adult girls, who can support boats in their stomachs."


    The crowd chattered, and in an instant Tang Qingru was promoted to the rank of living Bodhisattva, but all the words she said were to persuade her to forgive.


    It''s like if she doesn''t forgive, she''s a goddamn villain.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sai. I didn''t hear you wrong just now. You just said that since people don''t die, you''ll forgive me. I didn''t do anything. How can I forgive? There is no such truth in the world


    Tang Qingru angrily reprimanded, a pair of eyes shot past, as if with a raging fire.


    "This It''s an old slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. " Saihuatuo was stunned. He didn''t expect her to be so angry. He turned his eyes and thought about the countermeasures. He quickly explained: "I just decided that Zhao Sicheng was dead. I thought it was the girl who did it. Since it wasn''t the girl, we don''t care, do you think?"


    At this time, Zhao Sicheng had woken up. Seeing that his brother-in-law kept winking at him, he patted his chest and gasped, "yes, since I''ve woken up, I won''t give you the same opinion. Please come back, girl."


    It was like sending a beggar.


    "Oh, this play is really interesting. I said Zhao Sicheng, you just passed out suddenly. When you know what, you don''t have the same opinion with us girls?" Ruyan sneered, "are you pretending to be dead from the beginning, and you have just heard all the conversation? Otherwise, when you wake up now, you shouldn''t be still immersed in the gratitude for our girls. How can you do something wrong? "


    This speech, again confused people also understand what''s going on, pointing to Zhao Sicheng.


    "Don''t you mean to deceive us? Zhao Sicheng, what do you want to do? "


    "Who knows if he intentionally took pills and pretended to be dead, saying, who ordered you to slander our miracle doctor girl?"


    "Can''t it be that Sai Huatuo deliberately performed such a play when she didn''t get the title In the crowd, a white young man waved a fan and saw through everything.


    Tang Qingru gave him a thank-you look, and then looked at Sai Huatuo, who wanted to explain. She interrupted first, "Mr. Sai, you are so clever. I admit that I came here for the first time and robbed you of the limelight, threatening your reputation and business, but there''s no need to frame me with such despicable means, right?"


    Saihuatuo pretended to be angry, "how do you talk, medical family? I''m really happy for you when you are young. You didn''t kill people, how can you bite back?"


    "You set me up, or I set you up? Although Zhao Sicheng has been poisoned, I have just checked that this toxin is not developed by poison, but by traditional Chinese medicine of 7749. If it is not a doctor who is good at pharmacology, how can he think of such a way to develop this poison? " Tang Qingru asked.


    She didn''t expect that she could develop the formula of the drug by simply bleeding. Sai Huatuo was sweating in the palm of his hand. "You, you are deliberately planting and framing. I''m a doctor. I save people. How can I develop poison to harm people! Someone must have deliberately developed such a poison to set me up! "


    In a corner invisible to others, Sai Huatuo pinches Zhao Sicheng, who immediately jumps out.


    "Yes, someone must have framed my brother-in-law." He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Qingru. "It''s you, it must be you! As you know, my brother-in-law is the biggest opponent in Fengming country, so I deliberately framed him by such means, because as long as he is disgraced, you can be the most powerful doctor in Fengming country. I didn''t expect you, a weak woman, to be a snake and a scorpion! "Zhao Sicheng looked at the onlookers and said, "you can see today that this woman is not a miracle doctor at all. She is a poison doctor. For her reputation, she does not hesitate to use such despicable means. Let''s blow her out of Fengming country!"


    Unfortunately, no one in the crowd responded to him.


    Smoke gas but want to teach Zhao Sicheng, was stopped by Tang Qingru.


    "Oh, you say I framed your brother-in-law. I''d like to ask you, before today, do I know you? Have you ever seen it? "


    Zhao Sicheng didn''t know why she asked, but he didn''t think about it. He shook his head and said, "how can I know a woman like you? It''s even more impossible to meet. "


    "Well, since I don''t know you and haven''t seen you, how did I poison you? Besides, your brother-in-law Sai Huatuo, the manager of Mingshan hall, sent someone to invite me here. How did I calculate that he would invite me here today and poison you in advance to ruin his reputation? "


    Tang Qingru denounced, "like smoke."


    "Girl, I know what to do."


    Without waiting for her command, Ruyan has searched Mingshan hall.


    Seeing this, Zhao Sicheng and Sai Huatuo are sweating on their backs one after another. Especially the old man in white is as nervous as a clown.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? This is my Mingshan hall. You can''t fool around!"


    "Yes, why do you want to search our hospital? I tell you there are many precious medicinal materials here. If you destroy them, you can''t afford to pay for them." Little apprentice is loyal to the old master. Seeing the drawer by drawer search of Ruyan, he hugs Ruyan''s thigh and says, "no, you can''t search. These are all medicinal materials developed by the master for many years. You can''t destroy them like this."


    Smoke tried to struggle a few times, did not expect this little guy strength so big, she asked for help to see Tang Qingru.


    "Today, if I didn''t know the medical theory, I would have been planted as a murderer. Now, in order to prove my innocence, of course, I have to find evidence." Tang Qingru put her arms in her arms. "This little guy is so indiscriminate that he is a waste of air and land. Ruyan, since he wants to die so much, can''t you help him? "


    "Good girl." The sword in his hand was raised and was about to fall. The little disciple was so scared that he jumped out three meters away.


    Sai Huatuo was also frightened. He nervously looked at the smoke searching posture, and then looked at the people watching the opera, and began to rely on the old to sell the old. "People, please make the decision for me. I humbly asked for advice and wanted to compete with the medical fairy girl. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding. Well, I admit that it''s all my students who are naughty. That''s why they almost hurt the medical fairy girl, but they don''t have to smash my medical school like this. "


    Sai Hua Tuo cried more and more, "I''m old. I didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster when I was going to die. Please make up your mind to stop that girl."


    Unfortunately, no matter how he cried, none of the audience wanted to help.


    At this time, Ruyan found a burden in a dark cabinet, "girl, these are all drug residues, but they are hidden in the dark by saihuatuo. Look..."


    Tang Qingru opened the bag. Sure enough, the pungent smell came to her. She selected several kinds of medicinal materials and looked at them carefully. Then she threw them on Sai Huatuo''s face.


    "In vain that you were called saihuatuo, you should have done such a heartless thing!"


    Tang Qingru pointed to Sai Huatuo''s face and angrily said, "these drug residues are the medicinal materials used to extract Zhao Sicheng''s poison. Ladies and gentlemen, I can guarantee that the poison in Zhao Sicheng''s body was developed by saihuatuo! I admit that I''ve never had a grudge with others. I didn''t expect that disaster would come from heaven. This Mr. saihuatuo developed poison to frame me. He tried to discredit me and frame me for murder. What should we do? "


    "Of course it''s the newspaper officer!" The young master with the fan was filled with righteous indignation.


    When he said that someone had already rushed out,


    saihuatuo was so scared that he didn''t expect that these drug residues would be found out. He supported his forehead and said, "you, you''re bullshit. These are the residues of Changsheng pills developed by me. They''re not poisons. You set me up. You''re planting them on purpose!"


    Tang Qingru sneered, "the little brother was right just now. As long as we report to the official, everything will be clear. As for whether these are tonics or poisons developed by you, the government will find out when it comes to other doctors. "


    Looking at Sai Huatuo''s fear of urinating, Tang Qingru shrugs innocently, "Mr. Sai, I just want to help the poor people who can''t get sick. I never intend to compete with you. We have no injustice and no hatred, but you set us up like this. If I didn''t find this strange place first today, you would be regarded as murderers and hold fast to the prison, right? It''s a pity that you will die if you do more injustice. You''d better save your energy and think about how to explain it to the official master. "

 Chapter 164

    "Sai Huatuo has a great reputation in Fengming country. I didn''t expect to use this kind of dirty means for fame. Fortunately, Miss Tang is extremely clever. Otherwise, she will be bullied. "


    The housekeeper, a loving father, looks at Tang Qingru, who is regarded as a living Bodhisattva not far away, and nods. "But Miss Tang is really powerful. No matter where she goes, she can be loved by the people. I heard that several famous patients with complicated diseases in the capital were cured by Miss Tang a few days ago. Master, you can rest assured now. "


    "I''m not sure I can count on that girl. The old man is so brave." Feng Yang sneered. After looking at Tang Qingru, he got on the sedan chair not far away. "The new government, but Zhang CE?"


    "Yes, it''s the distant nephew of the master''s mother''s cousin. The master can rest assured that the old slave knows what to do."


    With a satisfied look at the housekeeper, Feng Yang tilted his lips and said, "hum, it''s obvious that he still has decades of life, but he has to make a fool of himself. Since he thinks life is too long, there''s no need to waste air."


    "I understand, but I have to inform Miss Tang about it?" Asked the housekeeper tentatively.


    "That girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Today she has been so wronged. Do you think she can swallow this breath if I don''t do it?"


    Feng Yang knows Tang Qingru very well. It is because of his understanding that he appreciates this kind of daring to love and hate. "She''s new here, and the people regard her as a living Bodhisattva. She should not be contaminated with this kind of activity. Go to Princess House. " He said the last few words to the coachman.


    The housekeeper nodded and was about to withdraw from the sedan chair. Suddenly he thought of something, "master, just now the secret guard came to report that the seventh miss of the National Teacher''s mansion went to Jishitang today. Because Miss Tang cured her face, they became friends. The seventh Miss confessed their relationship in front of everyone. She has the intention of protecting Miss Tang in the future. What can we do?"


    "Is that Lin Ziqi who was destroyed by the fire a year ago and abandoned by his fiance?" Feng Yang tried to think about it, and finally remembered the face.


    "It''s said that although Lin Ziqi was a woman, she attached great importance to love, righteousness and talent. She was once known as a talented woman in Fengming Kingdom, and she was the only daughter most loved by the national teacher. With Miss seven protecting Miss Tang, I''m afraid it will bring us a lot of trouble in the future. Do you want to... "


    The housekeeper looked at Fengyang. As long as he gave an order, they would have their way to solve the problem.


    "Why, you want to do it, too?"


    Feng Yang picks his eyebrows and jokes on purpose.


    "How dare you." The housekeeper quickly denied, "the old slave just thinks that the master and the national master''s house are always at odds. If Miss Tang really becomes friends with Miss seven in the future, she will be in a dilemma, which is not conducive to the master''s future plan. So it''s much easier for them to break up before they make friends. "


    Feng Yang was lost in thought. He didn''t know much about Lin Ziqi, but he heard some rumors.


    She was really a valiant girl. I heard that she was very aggressive in everything, which made many men in the capital bow down to her.


    But a year ago, a fire broke out in guoshifu. Lin Ziqi was almost buried in the sea of fire. When he woke up, half of his face was destroyed. Leading to being abandoned by fiance.


    I heard that Lin Ziqi once became crazy. Even several attempted suicides, the national teacher is very distressed, not hesitate to put down a lot of Korean affairs to help her daughter out of the shadow. And Lin Ziqi also disappeared from the capital, and no longer appeared in the sight of the public.


    But she had a good life and met Tang Qingru.


    "The two of them are imaginative. They are equally righteous and uninhibited. Maybe they can become good friends with each passing day."


    Feng Yang takes a deep breath. If Lin Ziqi and Tang Qingru really become good friends, it''s really not good for his future plans, because once Tang Qingru wants to stir up the situation, he can''t help Lin Ziqi by blowing his pillow. According to the degree of the teacher''s favor for his only daughter, he can''t help the whole government?


    But isn''t that woman going to be his man soon?


    As long as you become his woman, even if you still have those flowery intestines, it''s useless.


    "Forget it, far away from the capital, a foreign country, beside jin''er and ling''er, she really has no one to be intimate with. Since she likes it, let her go."


    Feng Yang didn''t even think of himself. When he was talking, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of spoils.


    Since when, the leader of a killer organization who does not blink an eye also cares so much about whether a little girl is happy or not?


    "The master is really not so good to Miss Tang. If Miss Tang knows her master''s intentions, she will be moved." With that, the housekeeper withdrew from the sedan chair.


    Feng Yang sat in such a big sedan chair, thinking for a long time, and finally shook his head with a smile.


    Will Tang Qingru appreciate him?


    Unless the sun comes out in the West.


    "Send her some lists in my study tomorrow and let her choose one." Feng Yang asked across the curtain.


    Guan Jia was stunned at first, then thought of the big character practiced by his master yesterday, and suddenly nodded, "yes, I just need to find a girl to give me a needle tomorrow. I''ll take it with me.""I''m so angry. I''m so angry with this damned old man. He said he''s a kind-hearted doctor. I think he''s a murderer!"


    As soon as she remembered Sai Huatuo''s disgusting face, she would rush back and break his neck.


    "Girl, why didn''t you let me go to the government to testify just now? As long as it''s confirmed that he set him up and put him in jail for a few days, it''s light!"


    Tang Qingru said with a mysterious smile, "come on, you''ve been with me for some days. Don''t you know my temper?"


    Just want to say don''t understand, but looking at the girl this smile hidden knife, such as smoke, suddenly realized.


    "I knew the girl was not a good one," Ruyan jumped over and held her arm tightly.


    "Are you boasting?"


    If smoke vomited tongue, "isn''t it?"? Tell me, girl, what did you do to the old man? "


    "To treat him in his own way is nothing more than to give him back the pills he developed with a few more flavorings. Since he is so capable, it must be difficult for him to develop antidotes."


    Upon hearing this, Ruyan burst out laughing, "absolutely, absolutely. Girl, I''m afraid your herbs are not ordinary herbs at all. The old man has been busy recently. "


    Tang Qingru didn''t care about the life and death of saihuatuo. He played tricks first. What happened to her? She was also self-defense.


    Now what worries her most is Xiaoyi and Shen Ming.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go out first."


    Seeing that the girl''s face was really a little ugly, she didn''t dare to delay and hurried out.


    In the rest room of the hospital, Tang Qingru locks the door and looks at the red cinnabar mole on her wrist. Her mind moves and her body disappears into the air.


    Yes, recently, she has treated many patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases for many years with ancient medical skills, increasing the value of benevolent medicine by more than 200000. She was surprised to find that she was able to access the miracle doctor system automatically.


    This is her first time to come into this place. It''s also the home of Xiaoyi. It''s a vast land, like on a certain planet. But when you look around, it''s like in an open cave.


    Tang Qingru is not interested in the environment here. She looks for Xiaoyi carefully. During this time, she passes the treasure store, the Shigong mountain and other places, but she can''t find the wolf dog.


    "Little doctor Little doctor... "


    She made a trumpet like hand and almost broke her throat. All she could hear was a steady stream of echoes.


    Feeling the sound outside, Tang Qingru''s mind moves and her body appears on the bed. It turns out that she has been looking for it for a long time. Unconsciously, the outside world is already dawn.


    "Shen Ming, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoyi, where have you been? Why can''t I feel you? "


    Tang Qingru had never been flustered, so her face was very ugly. When Ruyan pushed the door with a water basin, she just saw her listless appearance.


    Ruyan quickly put down the basin and explored her forehead, "no fever, but this face is so ugly? Girl, what''s the matter with you? "


    "I had a nightmare that you were chased. I ran all the way with you. Maybe I was tired."


    Pushing away her hand, Tang Qingru leaned against the head of the bed and closed her eyes tightly.


    She didn''t find a doctor. She''s not in the mood now. She doesn''t even want to go out.


    She is not without illusions that once the value of benevolence medicine is used up, the little doctor will leave her life, but she never thought that this day will come so soon, without any sign, quietly, as if it never appeared in her own world.


    "Can''t you expect me to be better in a girl''s dream?" As smoke shriveled mouth, "next time the girl dream, can I become a great master, or a rare female Xia in the river and lake, no matter how hard it is to be a rich woman, maybe one day this dream will come true."


    Tang Qingru knows that it''s useless for her to be depressed. She has to get more benevolent medical value as soon as possible. Maybe it''s possible to wake up the little doctor again.


    "How many people are queuing up outside? Tell ling''er to see 100 people today."


    Ruyan tugged at her sleeve, "girl, you are crazy. 80 people can make you busy from morning to night. If you have 100 people, are you going to stay up and eat or drink today?"


    "Well, Fengyang was locked up in pianyuan a few days ago. I enjoyed it too much. I''ve gained a lot of weight recently. It''s just that more work and less eating can help me lose weight effectively. Why not?" Tang Qingru made a decision again, "by the way, tell ling''er, let her make a special statistics on the patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. When you post Zhang''s list, you can get a half discount on today''s consultation. Don''t miss it."


    "It''s not a clinic. It''s just going to the market to buy cabbage." Smoke dissatisfied with the pie pie pie mouth, walked to Tang Qingru behind, for her make-up.


    "Girl, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Refused to make up for her, Tang Qingru to cherish the time to see patients, so as to earn more benevolent medical value, she carried the medicine box to go out, "if it has nothing to do with me, I don''t want to hear any.""No, it''s all about girls. I''d better tell you the good news first."

 Chapter 165

    "It''s said that Sai Huatuo left Fengming country with a group of disciples and ran away last night because he couldn''t stand being criticized." Smoke eyes smile into crescent moon, "girl, this good news you listen to happy?"


    If you don''t try to frame others, you''ll also damage your reputation. It''s no wonder you don''t run away.


    "What''s the bad news? Can''t it be the poison attack that people die on the way?"


    Tang Qingru said it casually. Although the poison was cracked, it would not kill people. Besides, according to Sai Huatuo''s medical skills, it only took some time to detoxify himself.


    "That''s not true, but the girl is half right." As smoke pretended to be mysterious, "saihuatuo left Fengming country with twelve disciples overnight. Unfortunately, just after he left the city gate, he was suddenly robbed by bandits. A dozen disciples all ran away, leaving only saihuatuo alone. An old man could not resist the extraordinary bandits. He accidentally fell down the hillside and died alive."


    Hearing such news, Tang Qingru said, "what''s the relationship between his death and me?"


    "Because it''s rumored that the miracle medical girl colluded with the bandits to kill saihuatuo."


    Tang Qingru looked at her contemptuously, "is this someone Zhao Sicheng?"


    Ruyan didn''t speak, but her eyes of "I''m innocent, I don''t know" confirmed her guess.


    "Hum, he was sold and paid back to the number of people. Without his brother-in-law''s care, Zhao Sicheng is just a clown." Tang Qingru is too lazy to see such a nobody. But she was curious about who did it. "How did the bandits come here by such a coincidence? Who did it?"


    Ruyan fiddled with his fingers with great interest. "Yes. Who did it? "


    If she didn''t look like this, Tang Qingru really wanted to find out what other enemy Sai Huatuo had.


    "Mind your own business!"


    Tang Qingru walked in front of him and said, "go back and tell your son that you don''t want to kill in my name, or miss Ben will let him fall into his own calculations."


    "Girl, why are you so angry. In fact, I care about you very much. " Ruyan said that he was a little jealous.


    "Who is rare." Tang Qingru snorted angrily, "Fengyang just wanted to use my medical skills from the beginning to the end. Don''t think I don''t know what his real purpose of opening a hospital for me is. He just wanted to make me famous and use me to win people''s hearts. Think about it. If the common people all know that the miracle doctor girl is his rather peaceful Marquis, in the future, when he is in need, won''t it be easy for him to respond to her without any effort? "


    This Fengyang is very crafty and hot. When you are with him, you must always be on guard, or you will fall into his gentle trap, just like she used to.


    "Girl, this time it''s really the heart of a villain." Ruyan pleaded for the master, "in fact, the young master really cares about you. Don''t you find that he let the man disappear completely after he learned that you were bullied; she knows that you want to practice medicine, so she will open a medical restaurant for you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back and try. As long as you say that you like cooking, he will definitely open a restaurant for you."


    Tang Qingru rolled her eyes, "no, he would have the cheek to let me cook for him every day. If you don''t believe us, we''ll gamble. If we lose, we''ll warm his bed."


    When she heard the last two words, Ruyan immediately shut up and said, "girls drive when they don''t agree. Ruyan is still a little girl."


    "who told you to blow your son up in the sky? It''s rare to hear about him in the world. I thought you had a deep love for him. He didn''t want to marry you."


    Ruyan spat out her tongue and didn''t dare to talk any more. She was worried that if she talked any more, the girl might send her to the childe''s bed.


    Like childe that kind of human best, it is only Xiao Xiang, can''t touch the existence.


    "Girl, there''s an old woman outside the door who suddenly fainted. The maid made her own decision and let her be the first. Please show her first." Ling''er came in with an old lady who was hard to breathe.


    She''s a doctor. She''s not a devil. She''s in a hurry.


    "In this way, you will be in charge of the emergency department in the future. As long as the situation is serious and you can''t wait, you will send it to me as soon as possible, no matter whether there were patients at that time, do you understand?"


    Seeing that the girl didn''t blame herself, she opened another channel. Ling''er held up her head happily, "yes, girl."


    "Giggle what? Help her to lie there. It should be a heart problem. Be careful."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the pulse of this face?


    Ruyan and ling''er look at each other and shake their heads one after another. They carefully help the old lady to bed.


    Their girls are terrible.


    "I, I have silver in my pocket, girl. There are two sons in my family who are not married and a grandson waiting for me to take care of them. I can''t do anything. Please help me."


    The old woman gasped and held Tang Qingru''s hand tightly. Her expression was very painful, but her desire for survival was very strong.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I won''t let you have anything to do with me. Besides, you have such a strong desire to survive. Even if I want to drive you away, Yama won''t accept it."


    Tang Qingru used a joking way to reassure her. She also used a self-made stethoscope to listen to her heart beat. Sure enough, the old man had a heart attack."Zizhu Zimo, prepare for the operating room. I need an assistant today. You two can come in and help me."


    Heart disease is not a simple operation. She can''t finish it by herself. Although jin''er and ling''er have been trained by her to know most of the herbs, the meticulous work of the operation can only be helped by Zizhu and Zimo, two children who have known pharmacology since childhood.


    "Girl, can we really follow you into that chamber?" For Zizhu, that room is a secret room. Every time the girl goes in mysteriously, the patient will come out intact after a while. In his eyes, that is a treasure.


    "Don''t ask, don''t say, don''t make trouble. I can do whatever I ask you to do. As long as you do well, I can teach you everything in it. Can you do it?"


    Girls want to take them as apprentices?


    Zizhu and Zimo look at each other and smile one after another, "yes, girl!"


    The old woman has been arranged to lie down in the operating room. Because it''s a heart operation, she has to rest for a long time. Tang Qingru asks Ruyan to go to her family. Although the hospital does not have the conditions to stay and observe at present, it is absolutely impossible for the old woman to be alone.


    "Granny, are you suffering from rapid heartbeat, suffocation, dizziness and chest tightness recently? It''s all caused by abnormal heartbeat. Maybe you don''t know what it means, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a pill. You can have a good sleep. You believe I''ll be OK when I wake up. "


    Looking at Tang Qingru''s kind and gentle appearance, the old woman nodded her head weakly. "Well, my old lady certainly believes you, but you have to promise me that you must wake me up."


    She cares too much. Even if she dies, she won''t close her eyes, and she can''t die.


    Tang Qingru nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I promise you."


    "Well Is there enough silver in my pocket? "


    At this critical moment, the simple old lady was still worried about this.


    Tang Qingru really wants to tell her, of course, it''s not enough. She just observed that the operation will take about two hours. According to the current fee, the old woman only prepared five Liang Wen silver, which is not enough for her one hour''s medical expenses.


    But it doesn''t matter. What she needs is benevolence.


    "Ready? Let''s start. "


    See purple bamboo purple ink has been familiar with medical equipment, she told the two, officially entered the operation.


    Two and a half hours later, Tang Qingru weakly took off her gloves, wiped the tears on her forehead, and looked at the wound that she had sewn up with satisfaction. Then she looked at the same exhausted purple bamboo and purple ink. Her face flashed praise, "yes, you two are doing very well, totally beyond my imagination. In this way, you two will cooperate with me in my operation from now on. Tomorrow I will ask the housekeeper to find two more medicine boys to sit in front of me. You two will be my assistants. "


    Zizhu, who had not recovered from the shock of the operation, got up from his chair and said, "really Really, girl


    On the contrary, Zimo was more intelligent. He bowed his hands 90 degrees and said, "I''ll see you."


    "It''s not so easy to be my apprentice. Today is just the beginning. You will see more scenes like this in the future. Let''s have a good review of the process just now. Next time, I don''t want to see any of you pee your pants in fear."


    After patting them on the shoulder, Tang Qingru leaves the operating room.


    Yes, when she cut the old woman''s chest with a scalpel, Zizhu fainted. Although Zimo was calm, she was also scared.


    To them, it''s no different from killing people, but when they want to scream, they see that she doesn''t know what to do, but the patient''s pulse is stable.


    Zizhu and Zimo understand why no one is allowed to come in every time a girl comes into this room. This amazing secret, this unprecedented treatment, is really shocking.


    "Master, don''t worry. We won''t be afraid next time." Zizhu swallowed.


    "And this secret is only known to us, master and apprentice. We swear that we will never tell anyone, including the young master!" Purple ink make oath, before Tang Qingru leave, two people solemnly nod.


    Well, it''s not bad. One operation bought two kids. She wanted to see how many people Fengyang could send to watch.


    When she came out of the operating room, the old woman''s family had been waiting for a long time. Two sons and one daughter heard that their mother suddenly fainted and was saved by Tang Qingru. They were very grateful.


    At first, Tang Qingru thought that her two unmarried sons were ignorant. When she saw their clothes, she knew it was because their family was poor. Today, their mother brought all the millet in the family to sell. She got sick because she was tired.


    But such a poor person doesn''t want to owe him a share of the money. Tang Qingru thinks that if she didn''t happen to faint at the gate of Jishi hall today, she would not be willing to treat herself.


    "The value of benevolent medicine increased by 20000." The system makes a sound, and Tang Qingru is stunned. She thinks it''s the little doctor who has come back. Later, she realizes that the sound is wrong.


    Alas, I miss Xiaoyi again. Should she find a chance to go back to the capital?

 Chapter 166

    "Girl, you are the miracle doctor of Jishitang. Where is my mother?" A woman rushed over in a hurry and looked at Tang Qingru. She didn''t see her old mother. Her tears were about to fall.


    "Listen to this girl, our mother fainted here. The doctor saved her. I don''t know how she is now. Where can we find her?" Some men who were similar to this woman also came quickly.


    "Did your mother have serious heart damage? You didn''t know that before? " Tang Qingru questioned the three people. Seeing that they were worried, she gave them a tranquilizing pill. "Don''t worry, she''s ok now, but because of the long delay, she has to live here for a few days to facilitate my observation at any time."


    Hearing the news, the three men were relieved. They all gave thanks to Tang Qingru and explained, "my mother always said that she had chest pain five years ago. We also persuaded her to come to see the doctor, but the girl also saw our family conditions. She really didn''t want to let it go until today."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was about to cry because he was poor, Tang Qingru felt very sad.


    "Doctor, don''t worry, doctor. Even if we sell iron by smashing the pot, we will send you money. As long as you can cure my mother, we will do anything."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru didn''t say a word for a long time, the old woman''s daughter thought that she disliked their poverty and quickly showed her sincerity.


    "As I said just now, your mother is OK, just need to observe. But I can also tell you clearly that today she is lucky and faints in front of my hospital. If she delays her illness in other places, you have completely lost her. "


    Hearing this, the three men''s faces became pale.


    "How could it be so serious? My mother never said that The daughter cried instantly, and when they heard the cry, the two men couldn''t help crying.


    The so-called rich man, no money man is difficult.


    The two sons of the old lady seem to be very honest and pragmatic, but they are forced into this field by silver. This society is really unfair.


    "First observe for seven days here. After you can go home, remember not to let her be too tired in three months."


    Hearing this, the three of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her.


    Tang Qingru was frightened. "What are you doing?"


    "The girl is a good person, worthy of praise. Girl, you have saved our mother, who is our benefactor. Your great kindness today is unforgettable to our brothers and sisters. When we get home, we will smash the pot and sell iron, take out all the silver and send it to you. If it is still not enough, we are willing to repay you as cattle and horses! "


    What kind of mother, in such a poor state, can even educate such children with family education?


    No wonder the old lady still cares about them so much.


    "As you probably don''t know, our Jishitang has a rule that all the poor and filial children can receive 50 Liang silver as their parents'' fee for free." Tang Qingru said: "in this way, after deducting five liang of today''s medical expenses, the three of you will go to the girl later to withdraw 145 liang of silver."


    He was pointed to the smoke and opened his mouth in amazement, "girl, where do we have such rules..."


    Before the word "moment" was finished, Tang Qingru''s cold eyes had been shot, and Ruyan nodded, "ah, yes, there is such a rule. You three, come with me."


    If you look at me and I look at you, I didn''t expect that there is such a good place in the world. If you don''t have money to see a doctor, you can even take money from the hospital.


    "Doctor girl, you don''t have to take care of us like this." The woman was very uneasy, "my mother has taught us, and we have no merit. You have helped us save our mother. We are very grateful. As for the silver, we can''t take it."


    Two men also opened their mouths one after another and said, "yes, we can''t have it."


    "I really mean to take care of you, but it''s also the rule of our Jishitang. Don''t think I''m a fool. Everyone gives me more money. There are only five places a month. Don''t fall on others naturally. Don''t be polite to me. The old lady''s follow-up treatment costs are quite a lot. Are you sure you can afford it? "


    They are all farmers. They can''t do anything except farming. The poor harvest in recent years has made them two sons unable to get their daughter-in-law. The doctor is right. Don''t be vain.


    Three people kowtow again to thank, "thank you, doctor girl."


    "The value of benevolence is increased by 5000, which can be exchanged for 500 benevolence medical value."


    The system suddenly makes a sound again. Tang Qingru, who has just returned to the clinic, is frightened by the sound.


    "You can get benevolence and good value by doing good deeds. Why didn''t I know that before?" Asked Tang Qingru.


    "The system will be upgraded automatically at today''s time. The upgraded system can accumulate benevolence and kindness. Ten benevolent good values can be exchanged for one benevolent medical value. " A sentence automatically emerges in the system space.


    "After that, if you only do good deeds, you can get the value of benevolence medicine?" Tang Qingru is a little excited, but she is not happy the next second. She thinks that she is not a good man or a good woman, and she doesn''t want to meddle in her own business. "What else can be exchanged for benevolent medical value in the upgraded system?""No more." Three very mechanical words.


    Tang Qingru secretly scolded a sentence, in order to explore what changes the system has, she even in front of the patient has been waiting for a long time also don''t know.


    "Congratulations on Miss Tang''s promotion to the top doctor." The housekeeper still had a symbolic smile, "girl Girl... "


    After a long time, Tang Qingru came back to her senses, "housekeeper? What are you doing here? "


    "Don''t you forget that you asked me to prick the needle at this time?" The housekeeper was a little disappointed.


    Tang Qingru patted her forehead later and said, "Damn, I''m so busy. I''m sorry to let the housekeeper wait for a long time."


    "No hurry, no hurry." The housekeeper looked around. "When I first opened the hospital, I was worried about whether the girl''s family could hold up. It seems that I was worried too much at that time."


    At this rate of development, the daily net income of this hospital can be better than any of the shops outside. It''s really the master''s wise eye.


    "If it wasn''t for the housekeeper''s help, I don''t think Fengyang would agree with me to open this hospital. Although you didn''t say it, I know it was you." Tang Qingru said gratefully, "thank you, housekeeper."


    "Dare not, dare not." The housekeeper was a little shy. "The old slave just felt that the girl had a medical skill. If she didn''t use it, it would be a loss to the people of Fengming country. Of course, if you don''t care about girls, you won''t agree. " "As like as two peas, he pointed to the layout," didn''t the girl see that the hall changed its name, but the layout and so on were exactly the same as you did in Qingcheng''s Medical Center?


    She had seen it for a long time, but the more so, the more she felt that Fengyang''s scheming was impure.


    At the beginning, he kept her in captivity and gave him endless love, but in the end, he mercilessly threw her into the village full of pestilence and let her live and die on her own. At the end, he did not forget to stab her in the chest.


    So what does he want to do this time?


    "Housekeeper, what on earth do you do?" Tang Qingru tentatively asked, a pair of smart eyes carefully watching his face changes, trying to see the flaw.


    "I''m the master''s housekeeper. Why do you say that?"


    Tang Qingru gave him the needle and shook her head. "If you were really loyal to Fengyang, you wouldn''t be so special to me. Although I know you won''t tell me the truth, I still want to know why you helped me."


    Putting away the silver needle, she said in a voice heard by only two people, "of course, if the housekeeper has anything to help, maybe I can help you too."


    Stunned for a moment, the housekeeper suddenly burst into laughter, "ha ha, no wonder the master said that the girl has a beam of light on her body, and she can''t help but win people''s hearts. I''ve learned that. "


    Tang Qingru knew that it was not a matter of time for her to accept such a crafty man, and she did not force him.


    "Well, housekeeper, if you are busy tomorrow, I can go back to the house and give you the needle." Seeing that he had improved a lot, Tang Qingru narrowed her eyes into a slit. "I''m still saying that. If the housekeeper can trust me and help me, don''t be polite to me."


    "Thank you, Miss Tang!" The housekeeper didn''t refuse, but he didn''t say a word more. Before he left, he took out a list from his arms. "The master said, now you are in Fengming country, and the name of Tang Qingru is no longer suitable for you. Besides, if you continue to be taboo, it will inevitably hurt the girl. Why don''t you choose a name in the middle?"


    The housekeeper spread out the list and reflected the vigorous and powerful words in front of him.


    "It''s all good names that the host thought of all night."


    "If I don''t change my name, why should I listen to him?" Tang Qingru a face of dissatisfaction, "tell him, I should not."


    The housekeeper looked around and hissed, "girl, you''d better change, if you believe the old slave."


    What do you believe?


    Is Feng Yang going to play any tricks?


    Tang Qingru wanted to ask again, but seeing that the housekeeper was still smiling, she had a premonition that the housekeeper would not harm her.


    Without looking at it, she casually pointed to the one in the middle, "just it."


    "Good girl." Put away the list, the housekeeper got up, "the master said, I will come to you later."


    The housekeeper said later, but he had just left, and Fengyang came uninvited with a strong air, just like the emperor''s private visit.


    "Come with me."


    Feng Yang can''t help but clasp her wrist, grab her and go out.


    "You let me go!" Tang Qingru hates this kind of behavior which has no human rights and is overbearing and rude.


    "Seeing so many people every day, I bring you to fengmingguo to enjoy your happiness, not to make you tired to death. If you are tired because of these patients, be careful that I burn this Jishitang. " Forced Tang Qingru into the carriage, Feng Yang said to the coachman, "splendid."


    If Tang Qingru''s eyes can kill people, she really wants to kill the man in front of her.


    "Take me there for what?"


    "Draft."

 Chapter 167

    "Miss Tang, these two are the most popular styles in our Jinxiu studio in recent days. The fabric is also top-grade ice silk, which is beautiful and comfortable."


    The owner of jinxiuzhai introduces it by all means. Seeing that Tang Qingru shifts her eyes, she immediately says, "good eyes, girl. This one is improved according to the Xiuhe of Princess Wang last month. It''s the latest style of the palace."


    No matter what he said, Tang Qingru swept away.


    Feng Yang arched his body and asked from behind, "don''t you like anything?"


    "Joke, it''s not me getting married. What do I like to do with it?" Tang Qingru sneered. Besides, it''s not as good as her design.


    "So it is." Feng Yang nodded, "but tomorrow is my big wedding. If Xiuhe hasn''t been selected, won''t it delay a big event?"


    He just said, eyes swept many show Wo, choose one of the most special, "although your body and Shu Er are far from each other, but you can try it, go to wear it for me."


    Full of overbearing tone, Tang Qingru raised her eyes inconceivably, "Princess Tang, the future wife of marquis Ning''an, even Xiuhe will come out to buy. Is your Marquis Ning''an so poor?"


    She disdained to curl her lips, "besides, the bride is not me, why should I wear it."


    "I am your master!" Fengyang evil spirit way, deep eyes risked the risk of light, as if she disobeyed immediately executed her, "the master''s words should be unconditional compliance, good, dress if I am satisfied, reward."


    Feng Yangxiao''s rampant, Tang Qingru really want to reward him two big mouth son.


    "It''s the master."


    Tang Qingru''s answer is very mechanical, like a puppet without soul, holding Xiuhe in the shopkeeper''s Guide to the dressing room.


    "Yep, Miss Tang''s Xiuhe has been selected, so what about the seventh princess?" During Tang Qingru''s change of clothes, the shopkeeper quietly comes to Fengyang and hisses for advice.


    Eyes have been staring at the changing room, for fear of missing Tang Qingru wearing Xiuhe out of the first eye, Feng Yang head also did not return, with a finger behind, "it, changed to the size of shu''er, later sent."


    There is a rule handed down from ancient times in Fengming country that Xiuhe must be selected by the bridegroom himself and sent to the bride''s house one day before the wedding, so as to represent the love between the two.


    But the housekeeper hesitated a little, "but the one you chose is the same as last year''s, which is quite different from Miss Tang''s. after all, the seventh princess is the future Princess of Ning''an, you..."


    Before the word "favor one over the other" came out, Feng Yang suddenly looked back, and his murderous eyes flashed by.


    "It''s just a wedding dress. It''s not so important in my eyes, but you care so much. Why do you want to be the bridegroom of tomorrow


    The housekeeper was so scared that he knelt down on the ground, "I dare not."


    Feng Yang also want to reprimand what, Yu Guang found that there was movement in the dressing room, he immediately roared, "get up, roll!"


    Almost at the end of the story, the door of the dressing room was opened from inside, and a red and delicate embroidered shoe first came into view, followed by a noble and elegant festive show. From the top to the bottom, there was a beautiful face of women.


    Although she didn''t wear any crowns and let three thousand green silk sprinkle on her shoulders like ink, the scene of the woman walking out, slowly lifting her eyes and smiling at the corners of her mouth really answered that sentence. Once she looked at the city and then the country, it was like a queen coming and a Fairy falling into the world.


    For a moment, Feng Yang was blinded.


    "Excuse me, master, do I look good?"


    Women''s silver bell like voice, with soft flattery, comfortable as if stepping on cotton as soft.


    Feng Yang never thought about who the bride would be one day. For him, marriage is just a victim of interests. Everyone he marries is the same, but it''s just a woman. But at this moment, his thoughts seemed to turn into a joke. He preferred that he was not Ning''an Hou at all.


    He was more fortunate that he was the first to see her in a wedding dress rather than someone else.


    "Well, not bad." Back to her mind, Feng Yang''s eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness.


    For his satisfaction, Tang Qingru hissed, "since the master is satisfied, I don''t know what the master plans to reward me?"


    Tang Qingru looks at her wedding dress, not to mention Fengyang''s good taste. It''s not very attractive to hang, but it''s really beautiful.


    "Since I like it so much, why don''t I give it to you?" Fengyang put away the folding fan and told the housekeeper behind him.


    Tang Qingru was uneasy for a moment, but soon she shook her head to dispel this unrealistic speculation. When she saw Fengyang again, he looked like he was in a good mood. "OK, but the master has to give me a man''s dress and a bridegroom, so that I can have a chance to wear it."


    At the end of the conversation, Tang Qingru turns around and plans to go back to the dressing room to change her clothes. Unexpectedly, Feng Yang changes his bickering and says with a smile, "yes."


    Tang Qingru Leng next, intend to look back to look at him again, but found that he has gone to the men''s wear area.She thought that he really wanted to give herself a bridegroom. Her nervous heart suddenly hung in her throat, but she found that the clothes he chose were moving on her body.


    She was relieved. Tomorrow is his wedding to Wan shu''er. I''m afraid she can''t be taken care of. Let''s take this opportunity to find out the whereabouts of Shen Ming and Xiao Yi.


    Making up her mind, she happily replaced Xiuhe. When she came out, she saw Fengyang waiting for her at the door of the dressing room in her wedding dress.


    This person was originally enchanting and handsome, and it''s not too much to be called a monster. Now this dress makes people feel more enchanted than life.


    "Give me a fright!" Tang Qingru patted her chest on purpose. "If you were standing here at night, you would think you were the bridegroom of a high family."


    He is so handsome that he is compared to a dead man?


    But for the sake of his good mood today, I don''t care with her.


    Feng Yang pointed to his Xifu, "how about it?"


    When did Fengyang ask her so seriously?


    Once upon a time, even if he asked, he would shake his head and deny it. Tang Qingru deliberately flattered and said, "a stranger is like jade. You are matchless in the world. You are so gorgeous that you look good in everything."


    Flattery to the mouth of the horse, Feng Yang smell speech mouth is high up, looking back to the shopkeeper''s way, "that''s all, as soon as possible to me to the house."


    "Yes, sir." The shopkeeper took a ingot of gold and said, "but look at this Phoenix crown and jewelry. Do you want to choose it in our shop?"


    Feng Yang seriously thought about it, but after thinking about it, he gave it up. He glanced at Tang Qingru, then quickly shifted to the housekeeper and said, "you are the master."


    Tang Qingru sees in the eye, in the heart conjectures, he is afraid also don''t want to take her to continue to stroll to waste time.


    But the shopkeeper understood that Yede''s code was: follow her style.


    Leaving Jinxiu, Tang Qingru is planning to get on the carriage, but Fengyang is lazy to carry it down.


    "What are you doing, put me down!" Being held on his shoulder like a commodity, Tang Qingru clenched her hands and hit him on the back.


    "It''s still early. I''ll take you to eat and go back. After all, tomorrow is very busy. I''m afraid I can''t drink a mouthful of water. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with your physical strength."


    Feng Yang said, as if ready, turned around and went into the most popular restaurant in the market. She didn''t put her down until she was in the wing room.


    Tang Qingru''s mind is full of blood. After being shaken by the seven meat and eight vegetables, she stabilizes her mind and flies a menu to her face. "Have a look at what you like to eat. The food in Fengming country is 100 times better than that in your capital. I''m sure you haven''t tasted all of it."


    Tang Qingru just glanced down and found that the dishes on it were really unknown to her. Anyway, she was not polite when she was invited.


    The whole piece of paper was handed to the little two beside him. "Do you know what it''s called" frying a piece of paper "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second younger brother is completely blinded.


    "I''ll take all the dishes on this paper." Tang Qingru had a smile that she thought was the most dignified and gentle in her life.


    After a moment of shock, the second brother turned his eyes to Fengyang.


    Obviously, Miss Tang is acting as a demon again, but Fengyang is neither surprised nor angry. Instead, she is polite and "do as she says."


    The little second brother left happily.


    Almost half an hour later, the shopkeeper first ordered people to move up a table. Sure enough, when all the dishes came up, they were like the whole banquet of Manchu and Han.


    "Do you connive me when you know we can''t finish it? What are you doing? " Tang Qingru looks at Fengyang with great vigilance.


    "Why don''t I know when you''re deaf?" After glancing at her, Feng Yang put the characteristics of our store into her bowl. "I just said that in order to keep your strength tomorrow, since you ordered, you should give me more to eat."


    "You are married in the residence of marquis Ning''an. Am I going to go too?"


    Feng Yang carefully observed what he thought was delicious and wanted to recommend to Tang Qingru, but his eyes didn''t care to look at her. "Last time you used her to escape from me, do you think shu''er wants to see you now?"


    "So I don''t have to be there?" I thought that Fengyang''s purpose was to let her stay in the other garden. She was like a clever student. "Don''t worry, young master. I will stay in the other garden. If the gate doesn''t go out, I won''t get into trouble."


    Looking at her happy appearance, Fengyang really can''t bear to break her happiness.


    Well, the one who should come will come sooner or later. Why say more today?


    "Tang Junyao," he asked.


    Tang Qingru didn''t react at first, but when she felt his fiery eyes, she realized later that this was one of the names he had changed for herself.


    "Are you calling me? Why did you change my name? "


    "Tomorrow you''ll know," Feng Yang said with a gentle face, even half up and rubbed her hair.


    The doting eyes and movements made Tang Qingru get goose bumps all over her body, and even more, she shrank on guard.When Feng Yang saw this, he burst out laughing, "I''m not a wolf, tiger or leopard. Can I eat you? But remember what you said just now, so that I can stay in another garden and not go out tomorrow! "


    For a moment, Tang Qingru felt that his tenderness made her so warm, as if nothing had happened between them in the past few months, as if she was still the little girl who was spoiled by him and could fight with him at any time.


    It''s as if he didn''t stab her.


    But he did.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Qingru. First of all, Tang Junyao wishes you a great wedding."


    Although Feng Yang didn''t speak, he thought in his heart: happy together.

 Chapter 168

    After dinner, Fengyang took him to the most famous night market in Fengming country.


    Tonight''s Feng Yang indulges her, no matter it''s her unreasonable or sabotage, he laughs at her.


    No matter how she makes trouble, he always follows behind and pays the bill with a smile. If she doesn''t know what tricks he is calculating, she is afraid that she will be cheated by his pampering.


    It wasn''t until after midnight that she was sent back to the hospital.


    Before leaving, Feng Yang touched her hair, "have a good sleep, I will come to see you tomorrow."


    It was as if I had made up my mind.


    Tang Qingru shakes her head. "Don''t bother, young master. Tomorrow you will marry the seventh princess. After all, you will be a husband. You really don''t have to take care of my nameless girl. It''s not good to annoy my wife."


    Feng Yang doesn''t like to see her trying to please her. After sneering, she says, "go to bed early." with both hands behind her, she swaggers out of the side yard.


    "This hateful fellow has left at last." Tang Qingru said to herself that she was about to open the door, but the door opened itself from the inside out.


    See such as smoke a face anxiously stand at the door, "girl, you are finally back."


    Just about to ask her what''s wrong, a strong smell of blood came from the room. Seeing her face as white as smoke, Tang Qingru suddenly came into the room.


    "Look, girl." Ruyan moved away and saw a wounded dog with blood stains lying on the ground behind her.


    Lying on the ground with no spirit, he was scarred all over and looked dying. Although he was crouching together, Tang Qingru Yi''an recognized that it was the wolf dog who had lost contact with her for several days.


    "Little doctor!"


    Tang Qingru ran in a hurry and held the doctor tightly in her arms. She didn''t care that Ruyan was still on the field, so she gave him treatment immediately.


    Many things are taken out of the system, and I don''t know if Ruyan has noticed it, because at the moment, the little doctor''s injury is so serious that she can''t care about others.


    "Turn on auto scan mode!"


    All the injuries were cured, but she could not observe the internal injuries, Tang Qingru ordered.


    "The system is seriously damaged. Scan mode cannot be turned on!" The strange mechanical sound comes again. Tang Qingru knows that this is the backup system left by Xiaoyi. Once it can''t speak, the backup system will jump out, just like the other day.


    "How much benevolence does it take to repair?" Tang Qingru questioned, nervous almost exposed the fact that the little doctor can speak.


    Now she holds a dog, tears in her eyes, staring at it heartbroken, as if the dog would die at any time.


    Ruyan saw in her eyes that she was too sad. She comforted her carefully, "girl, don''t be too sad. This dog will die like a man."


    Where does Tang Qingru care to answer her? She listens to the weak voice of the little doctor hard in her ears, "master, give up. Xiaoyi now has a physical body, and can live independently in the physical body. It will not die. There is a spare divine consciousness in the system of miraculous doctor. It will not disappear from your body in a short time, but without the system of benevolent medical value, it will no longer exist. "


    "That is to say, if I don''t save you, you will become an ordinary dog, and my doctor will disappear completely, right? no way! I can''t give up on you even if I spend all my benevolent medical value! " Tang Qingru had never been anxious.


    She and Xiaoyi are no longer the owner of the contract. Xiaoyi is more like her family to her. How can she give up when her family is in trouble?


    "As long as you live, it doesn''t matter if I can''t turn on the miracle doctor system any more!" She firmly way, silently take out all benevolent medical value, is going to devote to the little doctor.


    "No, master!" Little doctor quickly refused, the body is also in resistance, see in the eyes of smoke, like this wolf dog in the last desperate struggle.


    "Girl, why don''t I get a doctor?"


    "I am not a doctor!" In a hurry, Tang Qingru roared out. After a while, she realized how broken she was. "Sorry, this dog is very important to me. I can''t lose it."


    Ruyan was not angry at all. Although the girl was lonely sometimes, she was cold outside and warm inside. She attached great importance to affection and righteousness. She treated a dog like this. It can be imagined how she attached great importance to affection towards them.


    Knowing that the girl was suffering at the moment, she had to quietly leave the room for them.


    Without being disturbed by smoke, Tang Qingru completely relaxed and "poured in all the benevolent medical values!"


    She made up her mind and her voice was extremely firm.


    "If you put in all the benevolent medical value, the master may no longer be able to open the magic doctor system, and everything in it will not be able to use. Although Xiaoyi can continue to exist, he can no longer enter the system space. Master, think twice


    "Don''t worry, even if you become an ordinary dog, it''s enough."


    At the end of the speech, all the benevolent medical values enter the body of the little doctor and start a comprehensive scan for it.


    Almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, all the wounds on the doctor''s body are healing by themselves. A listless wolf dog begins to recover gradually, and even grows a little bit bigger. When it has the size of a Tibetan mastiff, the system also makes an extremely weak sound."The system will shut down the countdown, three, two, one beep when all the benevolent doctors are used up."


    His ears were quiet, and there was no sound in front of him except the dog.


    Tang Qingru immediately looked at the cinnabar mole in her hand. It was gone!


    Yes, the cinnabar mole that has always been preserved in her hand miraculously disappeared.


    "How could that be?"


    "Master, it''s just because Xiaoyi is transformed into a physical body that Xiaoyi can survive independently outside the system, but without the value of benevolent medicine, I won''t be able to return. Xiaoyi is just an ordinary wolf dog now." The little doctor said and began to cry.


    That''s his home. He''s a homeless dog now.


    Tang Qingru touched its hair and let it nest at her feet. Seeing that there was no wound on its body, she laughed with ease, "no, you are still a talking dog."


    In addition, there is no other function, the doctor is sad.


    "Master bullies me, wuwuwu!"


    Gently stroking its hair, Tang Qingru let it cry no longer twitch, "cry enough? Now maybe you can answer my question? "


    Standing up, the doctor wagged his tail. His smart eyes suddenly became dim. "I''m sorry, master. The sudden disappearance of the doctor worried the master. That''s because the doctor was injured on the way back and fainted for several days before he lost contact with the system and the master. Don''t get angry with the doctor."


    The little doctor licked Tang Qingru''s neck and fawned on him.


    "Who else can hurt you?" Tang Qingru was very surprised.


    Xiaoyi is a god beast. His spirit is injected into this wolf dog. How could he be injured and so serious?


    "The master doesn''t know something. In order to complete the task assigned by the master, the little doctor went to find Shen Ming because of the long journey, and his strength was exhausted. As a result, just after he found Shen Ming, he was attacked again. In order to protect Shen Ming, the little doctor was seriously injured. Although the doctor was also very strange, he just came back to his master and realized that he could not leave his master for more than ten thousand meters. Once he left his master''s system for ten thousand meters, his spiritual consciousness would gradually weaken. The further the distance, the weaker the psychic consciousness, and even the same as ordinary dogs


    "No wonder it took you 15 days to get back to the capital from fengmingguo. It''s more than ten thousand meters? That''s why you are attacked, you faint and you lose touch with me! "


    Tang Qingru really regrets that she didn''t know the news earlier, otherwise she won''t let the little doctor be a dog.


    "I''m sorry, doctor. I''m sorry for you." She said, then realized the point of the matter, "no, you just said that Shen Ming was hurt?"


    "Yes, Shen Ming was ambushed and seriously injured. That''s why the doctor came back with his injured body."


    She began to rub around her neck again. At the moment, the doctor was like a dog who had been greatly wronged and was seeking the comfort of her master.


    "How serious was the injury? Who was the ambush?" Tang Qingru excitedly pinched it by the neck and lifted it up, forgetting that it was just a common talking dog at the moment.


    "Master, help! The doctor is going to die!" He coughed violently and even rolled his eyes


    then Tang Qingru let go, "no, I''m going to find Shen Ming!"


    Shen Ming is different from other people. He has weakness. If he is caught by someone when he is injured, he will be worried about his life.


    Looking at her to leave, the doctor quickly bit her skirt, "the master can''t be impulsive, the doctor found that this person may have something to do with Fengyang."


    If the little doctor didn''t say this sentence, it''s OK. But after telling her this fact, Tang Qingru is even more worried.


    "What did you say?" She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Tang Qingru thought again and again and guessed boldly, "did you know that Shen Ming is still alive?"


    The little doctor shook the dog''s head. "The little doctor fell into deep sleep before he could investigate all the news because of the weakening of his spiritual power. However, the person who assassinated Shen Ming was indeed Fengyang''s! "


    With this definite answer, Tang Qingru guesses that Fengyang''s people must have found Shen Ming''s trace. When they know that he is not dead, they will certainly increase their efforts to hunt him down!


    Then the dark is more dangerous.


    "I''ll go to find Qingyi. He must know the secret passage between Shen and Ming. I have to see him now!" Tang Qingru squats down and caresses the head of the doctor. "Little doctor, the maid who took care of you when I didn''t come back just now is called Ruyan. It''s my man. She will take care of you."


    Then he broke off his dog''s paw. Tang Qingru opened the door and rushed out. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Ruyan who rushed in,


    "Ouch! Girl, are you in such a hurry, but you know what''s going on outside? " Ruyan rubbed his forehead, which was hurt by the collision, and straight bared his teeth.


    "What''s going on out there?" Worried about Shen Ming''s safety, Tang Qingru''s nerves are highly nervous.


    Thinking of what the doctor had just reported, she guessed, "did Fengyang find out that I knew Shen Ming was still alive and sent someone to kill him?""What discovery is still alive?" Ruyan was stunned, but she quickly shook her head and said, "it''s not a childe, but a group of Xipo and maidservants. They seem to be coming towards our yard."


    Almost at the end of the speech, a group of people burst in outside the house.

 Chapter 169

    "Who are you? What are you going to do to my girl? "


    Ruyan protects Tang Qingru behind him and looks at more than a dozen people in Wuyang.


    Who knows, the first two are practitioners. Their speed will be controlled like smoke. A person dressed as a Xipo immediately holds Tang Qingru''s arm and grabs her to a chair.


    "Miss Tang, we have come to dress up for you at the childe''s order!"


    Xipo said to the maid behind her, "what are you doing? Please dress the girl immediately. Don''t delay the auspicious time."


    Tang Qingru turned her head and looked at Xiuhe, which was just opened by one of the maidservants. Is it not the one she tried to wear in the daytime.


    With the change of her mind and the abnormality of Feng Yang during the day, what she had said to him and what happened in front of her, she soon realized something.


    "Fengyang is going to marry the seventh princess, and Wan shu''er is not me. What are you going to do for me?"


    When Tang Qingru resisted, she was surrounded by all the maidservants who practiced her family. Her fists were hard to fight and she was surrounded by four hands.


    "Like smoke!" Tang Qingru asked for support.


    First, she didn''t want to marry Fengyang. Second, she had to find Shen Ming immediately to make sure he was safe.


    "I''m sorry, girl. Ruyan can''t help now!"


    A weak voice came from behind. When Tang Qingru looked at it, he saw that Ruyan was controlled by two masters and pressed on the bed behind him.


    How can so many experts suddenly appear here, and rush in and put down Ruyan the first one? I''m afraid it''s all Fengyang''s arrangement.


    When I think of what she said during the day, no wonder I will take her to choose Xiuhe personally. No wonder I will take her to eat and say something to keep my strength. No wonder I will make her obedient and connive at everything that happened.


    I was preparing for everything now.


    So he said he would come and see her as much as he could.


    Today is his big marriage with Wan shu''er. Because of being used, Wan shu''er doesn''t like to see her. She must hate her, but she never thought that behind their big marriage, her bridegroom would secretly marry another woman.


    This Fengyang is a clever tool.


    "I want to see him. I won''t be obedient if I don''t see anyone. You should know my means!"


    Tang Qingru struggles, trying to open the system and take out the poison, but she suddenly finds that just before a stick of incense, the miracle doctor system disappears from her body.


    She can no longer rely on the system to bring her any help, and her self-confident body only antidote, there is no medicine that can harm the people in front of her.


    Several people obviously knew that she was a doctor, and she might have poison on her body. They didn''t dare to get close to her. Only Xipo Zhuangzi, who took the most money, came to her.


    "The girl will be the side concubine of marquis Ning''an soon. Don''t worry, girl. The marquis will come to see you as much as possible. If you can''t come, please wait. Tomorrow, the marquis will come to spoil you."


    Xipo said with a smile. She didn''t hate the violence she had just done. She winked at the maidservants. "Let the girl sit back. We have to hurry up to put on makeup."


    "Spoil your sister!" Without waiting for people''s reaction, Tang qingrufei had only three silver needles in her family. They were so scared that they dodged one after another.


    Seizing the emptiness, Tang Qingru shouts "little doctor" and flies out through the window behind her.


    The little doctor was ordered to bite several people one by one with a roar.


    With the help of a small doctor, Tang Qingru quickly escaped from the room, but suddenly two experts in black appeared in the yard.


    She knew that this was the secret guard left by Feng Yang. She must be the best of the experts, but she was not afraid. She was very calm. "Do you want to experience my Bing Xin Jue? I don''t want to hurt you. It''s hard for you to guard me day and night. So, if you are wise, please get out of the way! "


    She said as politely as she could, that she didn''t want to hurt innocent people. Xiaoyi said that the miracle doctor system is only temporarily disappeared, not permanently closed, and the upgraded system can accumulate benevolence and good value, so she can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Master has orders, you can''t leave tonight!" One of them sighed, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. We have to follow the master''s orders, but the master said that you will only be guarded for one day. After today, you will be free. You''d better not embarrass us."


    Hum, after today, she is Fengyang''s woman. What''s the need to guard her?


    With such a mean to trap her around, she wants to fight with him to the end.


    "Then I can only offend you!"


    Words fall, Tang Qingru open ice heart absolute first style, can not wait for her to fully display, behind suddenly came a dog''s neighing.


    "Let it go!"


    Tang Qingru looked back and saw two experts standing behind him with a small doctor. The dagger in one of them was right at the neck of the small doctor.


    "The girl has excellent martial arts and extraordinary skills. I''m sorry, only in this way can she be subdued!" One of them said, "the master told the girl to kill the dog if she wants to leave. But if she wants the dog to live, she''d better be obedient. The dagger in our hand is refined from pure iron. If she cuts the iron like mud, the dog will die."Bingxinjue, a long lost mental skill, is a wonderful mental skill in the world. It''s a unique martial skill suitable for women to practice. Fengyang knows that bingxinjue is superb and hard to meet her opponent, so he thinks of using this move to threaten her!


    Damn it, that guy knows that little doctor is her weakness.


    "Master!" The controlled little doctor looked at Tang Qingru eagerly, "the little doctor is incompetent and can''t protect the master. Don''t worry about me. Let''s run by ourselves."


    If you really give up Xiaoyi, she is 80% sure to leave here.


    Unfortunately, the doctor came back today, but at this time he lost all his benevolent medical value and became an ordinary dog.


    This Fengyang is really born to be her enemy!


    "Don''t hurt it. I''ll be obedient."


    "Master ~" the doctor was even more aggrieved, and there were tears in the dog''s eyes.


    Several experts were relieved when they saw that she would not be caught. One of them took the opportunity to block her internal skill, so that she did not have a second chance to escape.


    Several people were allowed to change her clothes. About two hours later, an ordinary girl''s family turned into a beautiful bride. Lian Xipo praised her repeatedly.


    "The girl is so beautiful. She''s like a fairy coming down to earth. If you can come here today, you''ll fall in love with her. I''d like to congratulate you on your wedding!"


    Looking at the ferocious smile in the mirror, Tang Qingru tries her best to suppress the anger in her heart. If it''s not for benevolence and kindness, she really wants to kill these people.


    "Ning''an Hou asked you to look at me instead of staring at me all the time. If you don''t want to make me unhappy, get out of here!"


    She drank angrily, and the murderous spirit all over her made people retreat and dare not approach.


    "As long as the girl is obedient, we won''t hurt her. Later, we asked the girl to cooperate, and the slaves retired for the time being."


    The leader winked at the crowd and not only left, but also let out smoke.


    "Girl, how can I help you?"


    Looking at such as smoke anxious about to cry, and her wrist deeply scratch, Tang Qingru know in this matter she is afraid to be hidden very deep.


    "It seems that Fengyang knows that you are already mine, so even you have to hide it." Tang Qingru turned around, "all around are the dark guards of the killing hall. Are you sure you can take me?"


    Ruyan opens his mouth to talk, but he swallows it back.


    Although her skill is good, but after all, two fists can''t match four hands. "Girl, Ruyan didn''t expect that ye would suddenly come to this move. No wonder he would redecorate the yard some time ago. He had already made preparations."


    Tang Qingru also remembers later. No wonder jin''er said that the house seemed to be for Cheng''s relatives when she arrived that day. It turned out that Fengyang had planned to let her become the side concubine of marquis Ning''an since then.


    As long as she and raw rice cooked mature rice, she would not always want to escape, can wholeheartedly do things for him, Fengyang has no worries.


    She never believed that Feng Yang really liked her, but it was all his calculation!


    Tang Qingru, full of anger, was taken to the front hall by the crowd. What''s funny is that they didn''t even have the bridegroom. They even started a worship ceremony.


    "Even if you catch a rooster, is that for me to worship ghosts?"


    Tang Qingru suddenly lifted the cover and was angry with the people on guard.


    Who is not afraid of her bingxinjue? It''s a mental skill that even the master claims to be incompetent.


    Seeing the anger under his eyes, several dark guards, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, they had to bring out the controlled little doctor again, "girl, don''t embarrass us."


    "Mean!"


    Biting her teeth, Tang Qingru''s anger is growing. She is thinking about how to save the doctor from them and get away safely.


    But she found that no matter how fast she was, her speed was not as fast as the dagger in their hands, so she finally had to give up the struggle.


    There was not a bit of etiquette left behind, so she bowed to the air. With the last sentence of "Li Cheng", there were two lines of tears in the corner of Tang Qingru''s eyes.


    "Girl..."


    After being sent to the bridal chamber, Ruyan tries to comfort her.


    "Don''t say anything. If you are sincere to me, help me find a way to rescue the doctor and help me escape." Tang Qingru said coldly.


    "OK, Ruyan will go now." Without any hesitation, he left the room like smoke.


    It''s really ironic that in the empty room, she is wearing her wedding dress and waiting for the so-called husband to come.


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes and opened them again. She still can''t guarantee her peace. No, she must go tonight!


    Shen Ming has been seriously injured. It''s very likely that Feng Yang will find out the secret of his life. If all this is Feng Yang''s trick, and getting married is also intended to stimulate Shen Ming. When he learns that she is his woman, Shen Ming will kill her. The consequences are even more unimaginable.


    She couldn''t find Shen Ming. She was already flustered. Now she was forced to marry Feng Yang. She was even more agitated. As long as she thinks that all this is Feng Yang''s plot, she can''t help but rush in front of him and kill him immediately!About a quarter of an hour later, Ruyan came back, looking at the familiar doctor behind her, Tang Qingru was relieved, "thank you, Ruyan. I''ll take it now. Are you willing to go with me?"


    Ruyan turned pale and shook his head: "it''s too late, young master, he Here we are

 Chapter 170

    Today is Fengyang''s and Wanshu''s wedding day. Marquis Ning''an married Zhengfei. Unexpectedly, he really took the time to come here!


    When Tang Qingru saw Fengyang, she raised her fist and killed him without saying a word. However, because her internal power was blocked, her close combat was not Fengyang''s opponent at all, and she was controlled by him after three or two times.


    "You think you can get me completely? Fengyang, you are wrong. You are planting a bomb that will explode at any time! " Tang Qingru resisted and said fiercely.


    "Never mind, you are my woman now!" Feng Yang chuckled, "it''s just that I didn''t expect a dog to trap you."


    Let go of her hand and give her all her freedom without fear that her fist will attack again.


    "Although I saw you in your wedding dress yesterday, I''m surprised to see you again today. No, I should call you Tang Junyao now. You''re a treasure I''ve found!"


    Feng Yang was wearing the same wedding dress she tried on yesterday. She stood opposite her and looked at her up and down. It seemed that she was the bridegroom who had just married him. She couldn''t help praising her new wife.


    "You think the one who gets me, no, you won''t get me at all!" Tang Qingru stepped back and kept a safe distance from him.


    Feng Yang noticed that she had something in her hand behind her. Sure enough, she saw a pair of scissors in her hand against her white neck the next moment. "I warn you, if you dare to come here, I will die in front of you immediately!"


    "You don''t even care to ruin yourself, and you don''t want me to get you?" Feng Yang was a little lost, and a little pain flashed through his eyes. "Woman, didn''t anyone tell you that what a man wants to do most in his life is to conquer a woman who has a desire to challenge him?"


    At the end of the speech, he came forward slowly and tentatively.


    "Don''t you dare to step forward again!" Tang Qingru''s scissors have cut her skin.


    How could he really lay hands on himself?


    Feng Yang secretly scolded the damned and said, "stop, I don''t want to go there!"


    Looking at his distressed appearance, Tang Qingru only felt funny, "in order to plan for today, you really have to work hard. How can he de, a small prisoner of mine, let Marquis Ning''an do so much for me. Today is the wedding day for you and Wan shu''er. You should have arrived here just after worship, right? It seems that your kindness to the seven princesses is also false. "


    At the beginning, for WAN shu''er''s sake, he did not hesitate to throw her to the village full of pestilence. At that time, she thought Wan shu''er was the love of his life. Now it seems that Fengyang''s whole life is really abnormal to the extreme. For his own plan, no one around him really treats each other.


    Poor Wan shu''er, but also with one mind that Feng Yang deep love for her.


    "As long as you know, I''m sincere to you."


    Throw past a medicine bottle, see Tang Qingru steady take down, he simply sat in the chair behind.


    "At least it''s also my side concubine. Don''t leave any scars." He played with the finger in his hand. "In fact, you don''t have to force me to die. I won''t touch you today. If I don''t cheat you, I really want to stay, but my plan hasn''t been completed, so I have to hurt you today. "


    He took advantage of the bridegroom''s opportunity to propose a toast to the guests to replace him, and he sneaked out.


    Because I heard that today''s Tang Qingru is very restless. Although he has guessed the degree of her resistance, maybe he doesn''t have to come here at all, but he is not at ease and still wants to have a look.


    After all, today is also their big day.


    Wedding night, how can not see the bridegroom?


    But no matter what you think, he can''t stay. If Wan shu''er didn''t see him, she would make trouble. It''s a critical moment for him to plan big things. Nothing can go wrong.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow he will spoil her.


    "In that case, get out of here!" Tang Qingru''s eyes half narrowed, "I promise that after you leave, I will try my best to escape."


    Knowing that the woman was deliberately bluffing him, and seeing the grievance in her eyes, he said, "come on."


    "Master, what can I do for you?" One of them, dark guard.


    "Let everyone leave and demobilize all the dark guards." Feng Yang''s eyes also don''t blink of command, this move not only dark Wei, even Tang Qingru all surprised.


    "Master, this..." Dark Wei looked at Tang Qingru, who was very alert in the distance. It was obvious that he meant something.


    "Do as I tell you." Feng Yang was angry and couldn''t refuse.


    After dark Wei took orders, he did so immediately, and soon heard the footsteps of everyone leaving.


    "You are my concubine now. I will take you to the residence of marquis Ning''an soon. Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can continue to live in this other garden. Are you satisfied?" Feng Yang said, the tone is never gentle.


    Once upon a time, when he was in Qingcheng, he spoiled her very much. For a moment, he seemed to go back to that time.


    "Are you not afraid that when your front foot leaves, my back foot will run out?"


    Feng Yang laughs, "it''s too late. You''re my woman. Even if you run away, where can you go? Who dares to marry you in Fengming country? "He looks very confident about all this.


    Although Tang Qingru didn''t speak, she thought in the bottom of her heart. When he left, she would try her best to leave. Fengyang saw that she put down her guard, seized the time, rushed to her like the wind, clasped her arm and held her in her arms.


    "Darling, tell me, is Shen Ming still alive?"


    It turns out that his gentleness just now is nothing more than the illusion of his fashion!


    In order to let her off guard, so as to take the opportunity to move on.


    This Fengyang is really planning all the time.


    Tang Qingru is going to fight against him, but she thinks that if she behaves too obviously at this time, he will find out that she really knows the trace of Shen Ming. It would be bad if she sent back the dark guard who just left.


    She pretended to be very shocked, "what do you say, Shen Ming, he is still alive?"


    Words fall, she desperately struggle to resist, "you let me go, let me go, let me see the dark!"


    Her emotion is very excited, and the strength of struggle is very big, if it is not for blocking her internal skill in advance, Fengyang guesses that she has been freed at the moment.


    After carefully observing her subtle expression, he saw that she was really worried. Although Fengyang still had doubts in his heart, he quickly dispelled his doubts. "My man recently made a small move in the capital, which not only hurt your former master nalanling, but also injured a person with a very noble identity. According to the information, that person is exactly like Shen Ming."


    He said, because he was satisfied with the result, his facial features were ferocious, "you might as well guess, if he is really alive, but he knows that you are my concubine, will he be angry to death?"


    Tang Qingru is impatient to get rid of his confinement. His backhand is about to fall, but he pinches his wrist.


    "Tang Junyao! From the time you choose this name, you will no longer be Tang Qingru and have nothing to do with Shen Ming and the capital! You are my woman now, my side imperial concubine of rather an hou! I advise you to stay by my side and wait for me to spoil you tomorrow. As long as you are obedient and give birth to a son and a half, I will give you endless love and more likely to carry you as a concubine in the future! " Feng Yang roared, his eyes were bloodthirsty and scarlet, but he soon became tender again.


    The rough palm touched her tender and smooth side face, and he said softly, "you know, I always like you very much. Maybe I don''t even know when I started this love, but as long as you are obedient, I can promise you anything, on the contrary..."


    His voice became cold again. "You know what I do!"


    Push away her body hard, Feng Yang strides around to leave.


    After Fengyang left pianyuan completely, Ruyan rushed in, "girl, are you all right? Did he do anything to you?"


    Checked Tang Qingru a circle, found that she did not have any injured place, such as smoke, this was relieved.


    When Fengyang rushed in just now, Tang Qingru was afraid that he would do harm to Xiaoyi, so she took Xiaoyi to hide first. Ruyan didn''t agree to leave her alone, but because of her order, she had to obey.


    See the little doctor was taken care of by her very well, Tang Qingru hook lips, "thank you for smoke."


    "You''re welcome, girl. Ruyan said he could help you as much as he could. All the dark guards outside were removed. Girl, I guess you won''t come back today, and you don''t have time to come back. If you want to go, go now. "


    Ruyan made a please gesture.


    The sincerity in her eyes revealed that she would never betray.


    Tang Qingru never thought that she would have such a good sister as Yan when she was kidnapped by Fengyang. She was really honored.


    "Fengyang just tested me to see if he knew that Shen Ming was still alive, which showed that he was not sure that the person he hurt was Shen Ming. So, even if he catches me back, the consequences will be very serious, I have to try! "


    Holding the little doctor tightly in her arms, Tang Qingru took off the Phoenix hairpin on her head. She even rushed to the door before she could change her clothes. When she saw that the people behind didn''t follow her, she frowned, "what are you still doing? Come with me."


    "Ruyansheng is the one who kills the temple, and death is the ghost. I''m willing to help the girl, but I can''t leave here." Ruyan said, "of course, if the girl leaves, there will be no one here. In case the childe''s people come back, someone will have to pretend to be you."


    She picked up the Phoenix crown and obviously had an idea.


    Tang Qingru shook his head, "no, he won''t let you go when Fengyang comes back!"


    Forced to drag smoke, "I go alone is nothing, he did these today is to make sure you are my people, leave you, you will only have life danger, want to go, we go together."


    "Miss, you really don''t care about me. You''d better take the dog with you. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Like smoke struggling.


    Two people tearing, vaguely heard what voice, Tang Qingru took the lead to calm down. She made a silent gesture and immediately looked back. Yu Guang saw a flash of shadow.


    Both Tang Qingru and Ruyan took a deep breath.


    "Who?" Tang Qingru was on alert and was about to move slowly to the door. At this time, a man came in with a little bloody smell."Ru''er, it''s me!"

 Chapter 171

    Tang Qingru and Ruyan were shocked.


    After all, as soon as Feng Yang left, Shen Ming burst in.


    Tang Qingru, who had not seen or lost contact for a long time, including all kinds of grievances he suffered today, had always been calm and stubborn, and her tears "pattered" down.


    Shen Ming, who had already been enraged by her wedding dress, became flustered and at a loss. He didn''t know what it was like to be angry. He tightened his long arm and put her tightly in his arms. "I''m sorry ru''er, I''m late."


    "Where have you been! You bastard, where on earth have you been these days! "


    Small fist constantly fell on his chest, Tang Qingru put himself into tears, she never knew that she had such a fragile time.


    When she learned that he was injured, she only felt distressed. When Fengyang was mad, she decided to find him, but she never thought that when she saw his face, she would be wronged like a child.


    Looking at everything in front of him, he quietly walked out of the room like a cigarette.


    "Don''t miss the wonderful moment. Hey, don''t take me. Where are you taking me?" The little doctor struggled, but he couldn''t hear it, and couldn''t see its face.


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t come back so late. I shouldn''t leave you here alone!" In the heart remorse extremely, the hand that Shen Ming holds her waist body is more forceful, want to rub her into the body, "don''t worry about me, I''m ok, don''t cry, good?"


    Obstinately wipe off the tears on his face, Tang Qingru insisted to get up from his arms, looking at the wounds on his body, somehow, today''s tears are like a river breaking a dike, "still say nothing, how can it hurt like this?"


    He grabbed his hand and forced him to the bed behind him. "Lie down and let me show you."


    Take out the medicine box, check, clean and bandage him immediately.


    Shen Ming let him toss and turn. He stared at such a bright and moving little woman in front of him without blinking. Although he had a bellyful of words to ask, it didn''t matter to think of her tears. He couldn''t bear to hurt her any more.


    It''s true that he was not seriously injured, but there were many wounds. However, it''s a miracle that he dragged this body all the way from the capital to Fengming country and didn''t die on the road.


    I''m afraid that knowing Feng Yang''s recent plan, she can''t care about dressing up the wound and has to come to let her rest assured. Tang Qingru''s heart is warm.


    "Why do you make yourself look like this every time you come to me, Shen Ming, do you mean it?" Tang Qingru glares at him angrily, but the action in his hand is extremely gentle and careful.


    "What on purpose?" Shen Ming said innocently.


    "Deliberately make my heart ache."


    As soon as Tang Qingru''s voice fell, the kiss of the dark storm suddenly came.


    He is half lying on the bed, one hand supporting the body, one hand holding her back, all these days of missing into a kiss. Blazing, affectionate, so unprepared Tang Qingru completely defeated.


    "I promise it won''t happen again, OK?" Until the little woman is about to be breathless by his kiss, Shen Ming reluctantly let go of her body.


    Just a quarter of an hour, Tang Qingru cried herself into a rabbit. She stared at a pair of red and swollen eyes, staring at him resentfully, "don''t you want to make it clear? What the hell is going on? Did Fengyang discover your existence? Do you know that I thought I would never see you again in my life? "


    When she lost contact with him, Tang Qingru had only one idea in her heart. She had to find him immediately. But this is Fengming country, and she is not sure whether she can get out of the city gate safely. When Fengyang says that she has found out that Shen Ming is alive and seriously injured, she even wants to fly to him immediately.


    Fortunately, God treated her well, and she was still alive in the dark.


    "Yes, Fengyang''s people have never quit the capital. Their previous plans made Nalan overwhelmed and seriously injured. After I returned to Beijing, I was attacked several times. It''s obvious that I''ve been suspected. However, I''m very lucky and I''m very lucky. The Lord of Yan dare not accept me. He''s a little Marquis of Ning''an who doesn''t have the ability yet!"


    Looking at Shen Ming''s confidence, Tang Qingru wanted to cry and laugh, "arrogant! Who hurt himself like this every time? Shen Ming, if it''s not OK, I''m a doctor. Do you know that you''ve already died 800 times? "


    "Yes, of course I do, so I''m very lucky to meet my ru''er, my favorite ru''er in my life!"


    With that, Shen Ming''s sexy lips come together again, tossing and turning in the corner of her mouth, deliberately provoking.


    Tang Qingru is not in the mood to entangle with him now. She is always worried that Fengyang will suddenly kill him, and his people will find that Shen Ming is under his eyes.


    "Don''t be so mean! Now that he has discovered your existence, and you are still in Fengming country, isn''t it very dangerous? You go, now go


    Forced him out of bed, and pushed him to the door, like eating dry wipe clean and irresponsible heartbreaker.


    Shen Ming stands on the ground like a mountain and does not move. She has a good time to watch her pushing her. She laughs from time to time.


    Only then did he realize that he was treated as a monkey to watch the excitement. His angry fist fell on his chest again. "Shen Ming, do you know it''s not safe here? You are very dangerous now!"He grabbed her arm and turned around, so that her back could rest on his strong chest. He held her hands tightly. "Since I dare to come to Fengming country, I''m not afraid that Fengyang dares to do something to me again. Don''t worry, I was careless before. This time I''ve made all the arrangements. You can wait to see a good play."


    Tang Qingru always believed in Shen Ming, especially when she was very firm.


    Since Shen Rui died, he held up everything. He was not the Lord of Qingcheng who was protected by others. She should give him unconditional trust.


    "But since Feng Yang found you, he would not wait to die. He is so mean and scheming. I''m worried..."


    "Why don''t you tell me first, what''s the matter with Xiuhe?"


    His eyes were finally fixed on her wedding dress.


    Tang Qingru turned around and looked at him with her eyes. Looking at the face that she thought about day and night, she felt aggrieved again. But this time, she didn''t cry. She just said in a light tone, "do you believe me?"


    Very simple three words, but a collection of all the factors in her body, all kinds of grievances.


    Shen Ming saw it in his eyes and swore in his heart that he would cut Feng Yang to pieces!


    But he knows that he can''t be angry at the moment, or his ru''er will misunderstand and heartache.


    "I was ambushed in the capital and seriously injured. I could have stayed to recover. But I heard that Marquis Ning''an of Fengming kingdom was married today, but he secretly married another woman in bieyuan. I don''t care about everything. Even if I have the last breath, I have to see your safety with my own eyes."


    He said, Tang Qingru was staring at his eyes.


    Shen Ming drooped his eyes and held her face carefully in his rough palm. "Fortunately, the woman he married is called Tang Junyao, and you are my ru''er!"


    Tang Qingru didn''t know when she was turned to bed by this guy. When she reacted, she only felt cool all over her body, and the red wedding dress was thrown to the ground.


    She curled up in his arms, like a timid cat, voice trembling, "what are you doing?"


    "Ninganhou gave me a bride. Of course, I have to cherish this opportunity. I''m afraid I can''t wait to take you back to Beijing. "


    The man''s deep, hoarse voice came from his ear. Like a shackle, she was imprisoned with her soul.


    Tang Qingru trembled slightly, but she didn''t want to resist.


    The handsome man not long ago is as fierce as a wild animal now. The violent kisses fall on her white skin and make her faint pink.


    Ning''an Marquis house.


    "Who''s out there? If there''s nothing important, get out of here! "


    Wan shu''er drank angrily. When she turned around again, she was hovering on Feng Yang like an octopus. Her voice was charming, and she didn''t have the overbearing voice just now. "Brother Yang, why did you drink so much wine? Today is our happy day. I don''t want you to get drunk."


    Feeling the woman''s provocation, Fengyang is impatient. Drunk, his brain is a little confused. He wants to go out and wake up, but wan shu''er forcibly pulls him back. "Brother Yang, shu''er finally married you. From now on, I''m your woman."


    As she said, her soft, white hand had untied his belt and was about to reach into his skirt


    Outside the door, the voice of the slave came again, "master, I have found Shen Ming!"


    A few simple words, but like a dose of medicine, make the hangover Fengyang instantly awake.


    He pushed away the woman who was riding on him. Impatiently, he tidied up the messy clothes and was about to go out.


    "Brother Yang!" Wan shu''er was stunned. She looked at the man who was high above, "today is our wedding night. Do you really want to leave shu''er alone?"


    After making sure that Shen Ming is still alive, he has completely come to his senses. Looking at Wan shu''er with infinite temptation, he admits that he is a man who will be confused by the exquisite figure under a gauze, but now he has more important things to do.


    "Shu''er, I''ll come back to accompany you as soon as I finish my work, eh?"


    Of course, Wan shu''er would not agree, "I don''t want it. Brother Yang is not allowed to leave tonight! How can I meet people in the future when you leave me alone


    Whether he agrees or not, she rides on him and blocks his lips.


    Not completely drunk, Fengyang was successfully hooked by her, and her vision gradually became blurred, leading to the person in front of him being fantasized as another person. Feng Yang turned passive into active, stretched out his long arm to hold the woman''s body, and murmured, "ru''er..."


    Wan shu''er, who was asked to kiss, was stunned, but soon she shook her head and gave up her thoughts: Yes, I must have heard wrong just now.


    Without hearing the reply from the inside, the people outside couldn''t pay attention. They tentatively said again, "my Lord, Shen Ming may be in another garden."


    After hearing the last two words, Fengyang''s evil fire was put out in an instant.


    He threw away Wan shu''er impatiently like garbage, "I''ll be back soon!"He left the room in a hurry.


    Wan shu''er, who was hurt by the fall, looked at the man who had disappeared in front of her. She looked at the room full of fiery red, but did not see the bridegroom.


    "Feng Yang!"

 Chapter 172

    Tang Qingru was awakened by the fierce kicking. Before she opened her sleepy eyes, she felt that she was lifted from the bed.


    Then, Fengyang''s hysterical fury, "what about the dark? My people clearly find out that he has been in and out of other gardens, but you say you never know. Tell me where he is! "


    Being carried like a chicken, Tang Qingru is not breathing well. She is coughing hard, and her body is constantly struggling. "It''s not daybreak now. The bridegroom has abandoned the bride twice to come to me. I''m really flattered. I just don''t know if the face of our Ning''an Hou Zhengfei is as ugly as balsam pear?"


    "You still have time to worry about others? Worry about yourself


    Pressing her on the cold wall, Feng Yang pinched her neck, "I advise you to put away your old calculation at least, and answer me honestly, where is Shen Ming?"


    "I don''t know!" Stubbornly breaking free from his imprisonment, Tang Qingru touched his pinched neck, "I really feel sorry for WAN shu''er now. He and she wholeheartedly want to marry you, but he was abandoned by you twice. A woman was left alone by the bridegroom on the wedding night. What a pity!"


    "So Shen Ming is still alive?"


    Ignoring the irony of the latter part of her sentence, Feng Yang nodded, and evil spirit''s face suddenly became irritable. Like a frightened lion, she pounced on her.


    "Tell me, when did you know that Shen Ming was still alive? How did you get in touch? How many times has he been here? "


    "Aren''t you very good? Isn''t it omnipotent? It''s up to you to look into these things! " Tang Qingru clenched her teeth and put aside his staring eyes.


    Feeling his heavy weight on her body, Tang Qingru tries to break free a few times. In a dispute between Feng Yang and her, she accidentally tears open her light pink inner garment, revealing her snow-white shoulders.


    At first, Fengyang was still sorry for his rudeness. He was just about to take the quilt to block her body, but his eyes were attracted by her shoulder.


    The small universe in the body is growing little by little, and finally, it has completely burst out.


    He simply hands power, like a jackal suddenly tore open her inside clothes, in Tang Qingru''s exclamation, he clearly see her body with many traces of love.


    "Tang Qingru!"


    A pair of deep and cold eyes were red and bloodthirsty, as if they could spew out fire. Feng Yang gnashed his teeth with hatred. "Do you know you are my woman, how dare you betray me?"


    Fengyang''s whole body sends out air-conditioning, which makes people shudder. It was as if she could be shot with a subdued roar.


    "Madman, hooligan!" After a curse, she kicked Feng Yang out of bed.


    One hand protects the chest, the other hand pulls the bed curtain with the fastest speed and quickly makes a dress to wear on the body. When you see Fengyang again, Tang Qingru''s eyes are also murderous. "You also say I''m Tang Qingru, and your wife is Tang Junyao. I have nothing to do with you, so how can I talk about betrayal! Besides, I told you long ago that you would regret leaving me by your side! "


    "Yes, I really regret that I didn''t ask you earlier."


    Sooner or later, Fengyang rushed at her like a cheetah at night, tearing her clothes and madly trying to occupy her.


    Tang Qingru''s blocked acupoints have been cracked by Shen Ming. She immediately uses bingxinjue to fight with Fengyang.


    The lost Bing Xin Jue''s mental skill is exquisite. Combined with Tang Qingru''s dexterous speed, Feng Yang can''t resist.


    But Fengyang, who is also angry, seems to be a Shura climbing up from hell. He is full of anger. Facing Tang Qingru''s moves, he sees the moves, and the moves are fatal.


    Finally, after two people clap high five together, they fall behind one after another.


    Feng Yang, who fell to the ground, sneered, "ha, I''m so smart that I was fooled by you. Xiuhe, which I carefully selected for you, has become your wedding dress for you and others. Ha ha."


    He laughed, like a madman, "Tang Qingru, Tang Qingru, you are really capable. On the day of marriage with me, you had sex with other men. Do you know what will happen if you betray me?"


    Keeping a certain safe distance from him, Tang Qingru frowned, with 120000 alert, ready to guard against the attack that he might rush to.


    "What? Dare not say? " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng Yang got up with the tip of his tongue against his right cheek and smashed his fist on the table. "After being moistened by him, he became dumb?"


    "If you hadn''t stirred up the trouble, I would have been the empress of the imperial concubine in the dark. This wedding is what you owe us." Tang Qingru is not afraid to confront him.


    From Fengyang''s inexplicable marriage to her today, she knew that this day would come sooner or later. The reason why she didn''t promise to go with Shen Ming was that she was waiting to see his joke!


    "Very angry, isn''t it? Do you know what pain is now? When you forced me away from Shen Ming, did you think about what I felt at that time? When you killed Shen Ming, did you ever think about how painful I was? "


    The more Tang Qingru spoke, the louder she was. She even broke her hysterical voice."Fengyang, I told you long ago that since you threw me to pestilence village to live and die, you and I will no longer be together! Since your sword passed through my chest and made me almost meet Yama, you and I are enemies. I will never forgive you! "


    Heart, as if it was a sharp stabbing pain.


    Feng Yang''s eyes were so deep that he couldn''t stop staring at her. He looked at her hatred and listened to her cruel words. He never felt such pain.


    He is the master of the hall of killing, he is the Marquis of Ning''an, he is the master of the world in the future. He is the only one in charge of everything. When is it going to be the turn of these indecent people to give directions!


    "Well, it''s really smart!"


    Take a deep breath, all resentment pressure in the bottom of my heart, Feng Yang think he is not so angry.


    "It''s just that Shen Ming is the first to attack me. It''s no big deal. I''m afraid you don''t know that the woman I want, even if she has been used, will get him!"


    Feng Yang said, while began to undress, his evil eyes with a fixed, as if she could not escape.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Qingru is a little scared.


    This is the first time that Fengyang has met her. It''s like the first time that she has met a big wolf with a little white rabbit. His eyes are red and his face is bound to win.


    "Today is our wedding night. How can we call it wedding day without the favor of the bridegroom?"


    With his voice falling, Fengyang throws out his coat smartly.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Qingru is a little scared. She is trembling at the bottom of her heart, thinking about the chance to defeat him, but she soon catches Feng Yang''s weakness.


    She found that the more she was afraid of Fengyang, the more excited she was, so she began to calm down, as if she didn''t care about all this.


    Fengyang came to her and forced her to pick her up. She didn''t have any resistance, even like a puppet without soul, she was thrown on the bed by him without struggling.


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    Tang Qingru just looked up at him, "are you afraid you will let me go? It''s better to figure out how to kill you later when you are addicted than to waste all your strength struggling


    Listening to her gnashing her teeth, Feng Yang clasped her arms and tried to pinch her off.


    Looking at her fundus provocation, he nodded with a smile, "well, you must succeed, otherwise, I promise you will not get out of bed tonight!"


    With that, his powerful hand began to attack her.


    Tang Qingru was calm beyond imagination, and even took the initiative to untie the ties on her waist. "I heard that there has never been a woman around you. I guess this technique is not good. I guess it must be far worse than Shen Ming?"


    She challenged, "it doesn''t matter. Does everyone have the first time? Since Ning''an Hou likes other people''s women so much, we can''t strangle this unique hobby in the cradle. We just hope that after losing to others later, we won''t be stimulated by it. We can''t think of it for a moment and bump it to death."


    "You..."


    Fengyang was depressed by her anger, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    He had no interest in the neck he wanted to kiss for a moment. Looking at the dots on her shoulder, he thought that she had been crazy with his enemies in this place just now, and the evil fire he raised was put out again.


    "I wanted to make up for the damage I did to you, but you didn''t cherish it yourself!"


    After getting off him and putting on everything, Feng Yang yelled angrily, "come on!"


    The housekeeper rushed in immediately, "what''s your order, young master?"


    "Send back all the dark guards that were removed before and stay here all the time. And this woman, without my order, will not step out of this yard from today on!"


    As for Shen Ming?


    When Feng Yang looked back at Tang Qingru, his anger turned into abuse. "Don''t you always think you''re very powerful and want to survive under my eyelids? Well, I''ll see who is better at cat and mouse in my territory! "


    Throw a token to the housekeeper, he ordered: "pass my command, search the whole city for Shen Ming!"


    The token he gave was a golden order that could command the upper and lower levels of the killing hall. Once the token came out, it was like the emperor''s order to pursue and kill.


    After the housekeeper ran in the palm of his hand, he took an incredible look at Tang Qingru. It was obvious that he had something to say, but he finally gave up.


    "Master, what should we do when we find Shen Ming?"


    Fengyang is not in a hurry to answer the housekeeper''s words. Instead, he goes to Tang Qingru and squats down. Her index finger lifts her jaw. "If I guess correctly, he should have just left before I come here. Then guess, can he escape from the gate of Fengming kingdom?"


    The voice just dropped. He quickly turned around and said, "once you find Shen Ming, you will be shot dead with a random sword!"


    "Feng Yang!" Tang Qingru was so scared that she stood up and said, "it''s not enough for you to chase him. He''s not your real threat at all!"


    "It''s true that I intended to save his life after finding him this time, but he stole my woman. That''s the biggest enemy in my life!"Feng Yang said with a smile, "why, are you worried about his safety now? Have you ever thought about my pain when you and he are here trying to be happy behind my back? "


    Before leaving, Feng Yang said, "Tang Qingru, unless I die in my life, I will never let you go! And you, just wait to collect the body for him. "

 Chapter 173

    "What? Brother Yang went to another garden last night? "


    Wan shu''er, who got the news, suddenly changed color. "No wonder he would abandon me. It turned out that he went to find another woman!"


    Angry Wan shu''er immediately goes to the study. She has to ask brother Yang clearly, but she is even more angry when she gets the news.


    "Madam Hui, Mr. hou All night. "


    "Asshole, asshole!" Wan shu''er was furious. Her gentle and dignified face was twisted and ferocious at the moment. "Brother Yang not only went to spoil other women, but also didn''t come back all night. Who is it that has such charm to rob my brother Yang?"


    She clenched her hands, and even pinched her long nails into the flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain. "Nanny, check it out for me, and immediately find out who actually can cross me and rob my brother Yang. After I know it, I will never let her go!"


    "Don''t be impatient, miss. I''ll check it now. Don''t be angry. Be careful!" Nanny has always loved Wan shu''er. Seeing her angry appearance, she was afraid that she would do something stupid on impulse, so she asked people to check.


    Originally, I just wanted to know what big business brother Yang was going to deal with last night, but I was surprised to know that he had a woman. Wan shu''er was heartbroken, as if her heart was bleeding.


    "Don''t you like me very much? Isn''t it always nice to me? Why? When did he have another woman and I didn''t know? "


    Wan shu''er, who didn''t get an accurate answer, was anxiously pacing back and forth in the room.


    Think of her most beloved man last night holding another woman affectionate, she was angry with a wave of the long arm, all the items on the table were thrown on the ground.


    "Damn it, all of you Pointing to the maidservant''s face, she was out of breath. "I didn''t know such an important thing. It''s all your fault."


    "Madam, this Marquis has never had a woman outside. Besides you..." What else did the maid want to say? Suddenly she thought of a man. "The maid thought of a man, but the LORD said a few days ago that he had run away again. Did he regret it and come back?"


    Wan shu''er immediately thinks of Tang Qingru.


    At this time, the nanny who heard the news also came back in a hurry, her face was very ugly, "Miss, it''s bad, you must hold on."


    What news even the wet nurse is so excited.


    Wan shu''er was suddenly a little scared. She sat on the chair, holding the handkerchief nervously. For a moment, she hoped that all this had not happened. She didn''t ask people to check, because she suddenly found that she didn''t have the courage to know the truth.


    "Nanny, you Don''t scare me


    "Oh, my young lady, if you didn''t ask me to look it up today, I''m afraid we''ll find out the truth only after a long time. The Marquis not only raised a woman in the other garden, but also got married with that woman on the day when you and the Marquis were very happy yesterday."


    This speech, Wan Shu son was shocked, she stood up from the chair, "you say he married me when he married another woman?"


    "That''s right!" The nurse hit the palm with her fist. "If it wasn''t for the old slave''s personal investigation, I wouldn''t believe that the Marquis was such a person!"


    The nurse sighed, "I think the Marquis was extremely good to the young lady. How could such a thing happen?"


    She was trapped in self exclamation, did not notice Wan shu''er''s pale face, she trembled, breathing nervously, "is there a mistake, nanny, is your message accurate? If brother Yang wants to marry a concubine openly, why do he have to be secretive? "


    "There is absolutely no mistake. That man is the one around the marquis. Miss, don''t be silly any more. I''m afraid the Marquis was really fascinated by that woman, so he married that man without passing you. Or on the same day of great joy with you, what do you think this represents? "


    She is as smart as she is. When she heard that he married another woman last night, she immediately understood something.


    Brother Yang has never had any other women around him before. Although he knows that he married her half because of her Princess status, he likes other women. You can tell her clearly, marquis. It''s no big deal to raise several women in the house, but why do you want to leave her on the same day as her?


    "Who is it? Nurse, tell me who that woman is? "


    Looking at Wan shu''er''s impulsive appearance, the nurse was also startled.


    The princess has been raised by her since childhood. She knows what temperament she has. Her eyes are like a clear spring. She has never been so murderous. It can be seen how angry she is now.


    As usual, the master''s business was never something she could interfere with as a slave, but it was related to the life-long happiness of the young lady, and she could not ignore it.


    "Miss Tang knows this person. It''s Miss Tang who saved you in Lanhua village a few months ago."


    Dong.


    As if the sky above collapsed.


    Wan shu''er fell unprepared and sat on the chair.


    The maid and the nurse were frightened. They helped her to stabilize her body. "Are you OK, miss?""No, brother Yang told me a few days ago that he had sent Tang Qingru away." Wan shu''er shook her head and said with a sneer, "I was surprised at the beginning that there was a woman beside brother Yang who was so close to him! It''s my fault that I''m too simple to believe that they are innocent. I should have known that brother Yang dotes on a maid so much that their relationship is absolutely different! "


    Hate to gnash teeth of ten thousand Shu son heart anger Tengteng Teng, "come person, go to don''t yuan."


    "Miss, do you really want to find Tang Qingru?"


    "Otherwise, brother Yang even left me for her. I''m just going to ask her what kind of flattery she used to make brother Yang Crazy!" Angry under the WAN Shu son can''t care to change clothes, put on the Cape to go out.


    "No, Princess!" The nurse stopped her in a hurry. "The Lord has brought her here from the capital, and even hidden her in other gardens. It shows how important the girl is to the Lord. If you go there rashly, I''m afraid you''ll make the Lord unhappy!"


    "He''s not happy? Oh, he''s not happy? " Wan shu''er sneered, "it''s clearly that he bullied me, and I have to take care of his face, right?"


    The whole person to be gas fainted in the past, Wan Shu son holding the door frame just stand firm body, "if ordinary woman also just, I can open one eye closed one eye as don''t know, but that person is Tang Qingru! A person who betrays him, a person who escapes from him by any means, he not only catches him back, but also hides her in a golden house. Why can''t I ask him clearly? "


    But the nurse insisted on holding her hand, "Miss, we don''t want miss to be wronged, but last time we bullied Miss Tang rashly, and was punished by the Lord. If you go again this time..."


    "I just hate that I easily believed brother Yang''s sweet words last time. I just hate that I didn''t kill her completely last time!"


    Push away the nurse, Wan shu''er with a few bodyguards on the carriage, straight to the other court.


    The forbidden Tang Qingru tries to break out, but Fengyang arranges many dark guards. As long as she has the slightest movement to escape, the dark guard will land out of thin air. The sword will straighten her neck and threaten her with Xiaoyi and Ruyan.


    In desperation, she should be resentful to return to the house, waiting for the smoke to come back.


    "Girl, I''m back." Smoke rushed in from the door breathlessly.


    Tang Qingru handed her a cup of tea, "what''s the matter? Do you have any news?"


    Fengyang only said that she would be forbidden, but he didn''t say that he would restrict Ruyan''s freedom. Ruyuan was originally a member of the killing hall and was also responsible for intelligence work. It was just good for her to inquire about Shen Ming''s news.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Shen Ming is safe!" A cup of tea, such as smoke, lips, dimple.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " In addition to the surprise, Tang Qingru holds her sleeve like a child.


    "The whole person''s temperament has changed since the girl and the dark night had a good night." Ruyan can''t help joking, but also want to appease her restless heart.


    Think of that day''s toss, her face climbed up two red halo, "you this wench, the courage is more and more big, it seems that one day I got empty, I have to give you some special pills to punish you."


    "Girl, spare your life!" As soon as I heard that there was medicine to control her, Ruyan immediately surrendered, "Ruyan doesn''t dare to do it. Doesn''t the girl want to know the whereabouts of Shen Ming?"


    "Did you find out?" There was a flash of appreciation on Tang Qingru''s face.


    It seems that it''s really overqualified to stay around as a maid.


    "Of course, the maidservant used to come from intelligence." She held her head high with complacency. "I found that Shen Ming left here and went straight to the city gate. Maybe he had been prepared. From the city gate, he came from several people who were similar to him and left in different directions. When the young master got the news, he immediately sent someone to track him down, but there were eight doubles. Until I heard that the young master was furious, I got angry, so I didn''t catch the real one. "


    Thinking of Fengyang''s head smoking, Tang Qingru''s worries finally disappeared, and his heart was put back to his stomach, "you''ve worked hard like smoke."


    Ruyan, who was praised, was not happy. She looked dim. "Although I am still a member of the killing hall, all my actions have nothing to do with me. In the past, such an important action was not supported by my intelligence."


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Tang Qingru is very guilty about this.


    "Girl, don''t say that. Ruyan is willing to follow you. It''s just a sudden sadness." Take a breath, smoke meaningless shrug, back to the old ghost spirit.


    "If you really want to go back, I can talk to Feng Yang. Don''t worry. He hates me. You have the ability. He is a person who cherishes talent and won''t give up on you."


    Ruyan kept shaking his head, "girl, please don''t offend me any more for my sake. Now that you can''t protect yourself, you''d better think about how to regain your trust in you. You probably don''t know him well enough. If he''s really angry, I''m afraid some girls will suffer in the future. "


    "Hum, I..."


    "Tang Qingru, get out of here!"

 Chapter 174

    An extremely arrogant voice came from the yard. Tang Qingru and Ruyan stretched their necks and looked out one after another. The latter said, "no, it''s the seventh Princess Wan shu''er. She must know that she came to the other court last night to settle accounts with the girl."


    "I''m worried that no one knows about me. She''s here just in time."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was in a good mood to go out, Ruyan stretched out her long arm, "girl, did you forget that she used poisonous snakes to kill you a few days ago?"


    "If she can really make this place turn upside down and force Fengyang to show up again, it''s too late for me to be happy." Tang Qingru spread out her arms, "besides, do you think she looks like she''s hiding a snake?"


    Will smoke protection behind, Tang Qingru up, "but we are forbidden feet, idle more boring, to meet her."


    "The seven princesses are here. Tang Qingru is not welcome. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    Standing in the yard, upright and smiling, Wan shu''er feels that she is fighting against herself.


    "Bold!" "What seven princesses? We''re Mrs. Ning''an Hou now. You''re just a side imperial concubine. Why don''t you come and salute our lady Zheng imperial concubine? "


    Tang Qingru a Leng, pointed to point to own face, "side imperial concubine? Do you want to talk about me? "


    Seeing that she was obviously favored and pretended to be a fool, Wan shu''er was impatient and pulled the nurse directly behind her. "Well, you Tang Qingru, you are not so cheap and you sell well. Do you know the crime of confusing the Marquis?"


    She hasn''t said anything yet. Why should she be accused?


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan looked at each other, then laughed out, "dare to ask madam, how can I confuse the Marquis? Besides, what I said just now is wrong? I''ve never been a concubine of the Marquis Ning''an. It seems that my wife is looking for the wrong person. "


    Wan shu''er rushes over angrily and raises her hand to slap her. But before she gets close to her, there is a man in black suddenly out of thin air.


    Startled by the sudden appearance of the person, Wan shu''er staggers and nearly falls down. Before knowing the situation, he sees the dark guard protecting Tang Qingru behind him. "The Marquis has an order. No one can get close to Miss Tang without his approval!"


    "Are you protecting her?" Wan shu''er''s lips trembled fiercely.


    She looked around at the man in black and soon realized that he was brother Yang''s Secret guard. She was even more angry and said, "Tang Qingru, you still said that you are not brother Yang''s concubine. If you are not, will brother Yang let his secret guard stay to protect you?"


    Even she doesn''t have such treatment. What''s the charm of Tang Qingru that makes Fengyang treat her like this?


    Tang Qingru a head two big, "you really misunderstood, they are not to protect me, is to monitor me."


    "I don''t care what they do. Brother Yang has tried so hard for you. It''s a waste of time for me to call your sister. You not only take advantage of me, but also rob my man!" Wan Shu''s son is angry and can''t wait to rush over and choke her neck immediately.


    "Well, I can admit your identity. Since you are a side imperial concubine, you should kneel down to me, and I will bypass your various behaviors."


    "As I said just now, I''m not Fengyang''s woman, let alone his concubine. Naturally, there''s no need to kowtow to you." Tang Qingru shrugs helplessly.


    "You Why don''t you admit it? Then tell me, what happened to you last night when brother Yang stayed overnight? "


    Tang Qingru felt that her head was bigger. "First, Fengyang didn''t stay overnight. Second, we didn''t do anything."


    The wet nurse next to Wan shu''er immediately said, "Miss, her figure and traces on her neck are obviously not perfect. Miss, don''t get entangled with this glib and cheap woman. If you don''t salute the imperial concubine, it will break the rules of Hou''s house. The imperial concubine has the right to deal with her according to the rules! "


    Listen to her vicious tone, I think it''s her who gives her the idea of poisonous snake.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes looked up and down at the nanny. "They all said that behind a wise master, there was a slave who calculated the mechanism. That''s right."


    Nanny a listen to a busy face aggrieved, "Miss, I can''t see you aggrieved."


    Wan shu''er naturally felt sorry for the nanny. "Don''t stir up dissension, Tang Qingru. Although I don''t know what kind of flattery you used to enchant brother Yang, I warn you that brother Yang belongs to me, and I''m the empress of the palace of the Marquis of Ning''an. I don''t care whether you admit your identity or not. Since you have followed him, you have to call me elder sister. Today, I will teach you what is the right way to serve your husband! "


    Wan shu''er said, and her face was not reduced at all. "From now on, I''ll be responsible for all the food, clothing and daily life of the marquis. You''re just his favorite in other gardens. You can''t step into the Marquis''s house without being summoned!"


    Tang Qingru felt that this remark was deeply appreciated by her. She nodded hurriedly, "don''t worry, I won''t go. I''m determined not to go."


    "Also, double days belong to me, and single day can only be given to you by half. Don''t think it''s wrong for you. After all, you''re not even a concubine! Do you have a problem? "Tang Qingru a face smile, "why so troublesome, what single day double day, all belong to you."


    "Are you pitying me?"


    At first I thought she had a good attitude, but seeing her so arrogant, Wan shu''er gritted her teeth angrily, "don''t think he liked you so much when he stayed with you last night. You''re just a new plaything for him. I''m the one who''s coming back with his eight lift sedan chair."


    "Yes, the princess is right. You are the only one for the marquis. I''m just the prisoner he captured."


    Tang Qingru said. She hooked her finger and motioned her to get closer. Her red lips aimed at her ear. "Believe it or not, you really misunderstood me, but I can help you stay husband night and night. Do you want to hear it?"


    With such a clever plan, Wan shu''er can''t wait for it. "You''d better not be playing with me."


    "Madam, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten what I do. As long as I give you some medicine, Fengyang will stay with you every night. I''d appreciate it if you could take him away Tang Qingru''s eyes half narrowed, with a smile of "don''t thank me.".


    Who knows, Wan shu''er was furious after hearing that, "you, you should humiliate me in such an abusive way!"


    Pointing to her face, she slowly pinched into a fist, "I''m kind enough to teach you how to serve your husband with me, but you''re trying to figure out how to stay with those who are rebellious and plot against your husband? Come on


    Wan shu''er drinks angrily, and the bodyguard who comes with him rushes over immediately.


    "Take down Tang Qingru."


    several bodyguards rushed to Tang Qingru immediately. What does Ruyan want to do, but Tang Qingru gives her a slightly calm look. She wants Wan shu''er to hurt her again this time, so Fengyang will appear, and she is sure to take the opportunity to leave here.


    Who knows, out of thin air and appear a few dark Wei, three under five divide two then will Wan Shu son bring of person all control.


    Looking at Yang''s elder brother leaving so many secret guards to protect a side imperial concubine, Wan shu''er is even more heartbroken. "Well, you Tang Qingru, you are clearly deliberately provoking me, so that I can see how much Yang''s elder brother cares about you, aren''t you?"


    One, two A full five dark Wei, Feng Yang, he is clearly his personal master all sent to protect her.


    "You wait and see, I won''t let you go!"


    Wan Shu son gas of brush sleeve to leave, before leaving give her a murderous look.


    "The princess is leaving now?" It''s not very effective.


    Tang Qingru raises her steps to pursue her. She plans to use Wan shu''er to attract Feng Yang. Unexpectedly, the dark guards line up in a straight line, completely blocking her way.


    "Girl, please come back!" The cold voice of the leader commands.


    "Well, the person you want to see is not attracted. On the contrary, there is another enemy. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a snake this time!"


    Tang Qingru went back to the room and sat on the chair frustrated, her eyes turning to think about the way to leave here.


    "How calm are you when you''re in trouble?" Ruyan really wants to pry open her brain and have a good look at what is hidden inside.


    "Wan shu''er is the seventh princess. She not only has a son to support her, but also has the king of Fengming Kingdom behind her. This time, she angers the princess. She is afraid that she really has no good fruit to eat." Ruyan sighed,


    "as long as I can get out of the yard, I will have a way to leave. I want her to deal with me."


    Tang Qingru said, looking out from time to time, Ruyan thought she saw something. He also craned his neck. "What are you looking at, girl?"


    "I''ll see how angry the princess is. Maybe she doesn''t feel relieved on the way back, and it''s not necessarily the same way back."


    Like smoke "Puff Chi" one joy, "don''t know of still think the girl has self abuse tendency, so like others to teach you?"


    Almost at the end of their voice, they only heard three loud bangs, which made them shiver together. Looking back, he saw that Wan shu''er, nanny and her maidservant were thrown into the yard, crying in distress.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan look at each other. They go out in a hurry and lift each other up.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Qingru nervously way, probed her pulse again.


    Wan shu''er was hurt when she was thrown. She pushed Tang Qingru away and said, "well, you mean woman, you dare to attack me behind my back. Do you know that murdering the princess is a capital crime to kill her head. I will never let you go. You wait and see!"


    With full of grievances, Wan shu''er ran out with her skirt.


    Nanny hurried to chase out, leaving only the maid who was half a beat slower to be caught back by Tang Qingru, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you pretending to be stupid? Dare you say that the man in black who attacked us just now was not appointed by you?" The maid held her head high and looked at her like an enemy.


    "What man in black?" Tang Qingru asked, eyes like smoke.


    The latter understood and immediately pulled the maid to the corner. "If the girl had such great ability, she would have helped herself to escape. You can tell me what happened just now, and you don''t want your master to be bullied. You don''t know who the killer is, do you? Do you know that if you don''t say that the person is likely to attack you again, and if the princess has any problems, you will be in danger! "

 Chapter 175

    It turned out that just after they left bieyuan and got into the carriage, a man in black suddenly appeared and attacked them.


    Wan Shu son brought a few bodyguards is not the opponent of the man in black, they three were lifted up and thrown alive.


    After the maid left, Tang Qingru said inconceivably, "is it your man?"


    Ruyan shook his head hastily, "the girl really looks up to me. If I had such an expert friend, I would have rescued the girl."


    "Who is that?"


    As she spoke, Tang Qingru called for the secret guard, but after shouting for a long time, no one paid any attention to her. She guessed that these people could not have done it.


    Although these people are ordered to guard her, Wan shu''er is their wife after all. Even if they are very brave, they don''t dare to make a sneak attack.


    Is it a little doctor?


    Tang Qingru is planning to go to the Chaifang to ask the doctor who has been locked up as an ordinary dog. When she turns around, a light suddenly pierces her eyes. She looks back alertly and sees a shadow flashing in the room.


    Her room is occupied.


    "I''m hungry, Ruyan. Go to the kitchen and see if you have anything to eat?"


    Just after threatening someone, she was in the mood to eat. Ruyan gave her a thumbs up, "Ruyan only has noodles. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll go now."


    Back to the room, Tang Qingru immediately closed the door and made a tour around. She didn''t find any suspicious places, but she was sure that it was the person who gave her the signal just now.


    "It''s not easy for this great Xia to run to my room to avoid Fengyang''s many dangers."


    Tang Qingru Road, has picked up the only dagger from the table - scissors, ready to attack at any time.


    Seeing that the man in black in the dark didn''t pay attention to her meaning, she frowned, "since you give me a signal, why don''t you hide? If you don''t come out again, I''ll call someone


    Just as she opened her mouth, a gust of wind blew across the cantilever beam, and a figure fell steadily in front of her.


    A black suit, wearing a hat, the whole body is the evil spirit that people can not ignore.


    Tang Qingru thought it was Shen Ming who had gone back. She was worried about her safety and went back the same way. However, smelling the strange and familiar smell, she was suddenly surprised, "is it you?"


    The man in black raised his head and took off his veil, revealing the face of the ultimate evil. His voice was still shuddering, "yes, it''s me."


    Meng Ling, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Since the last time he suddenly appeared and wanted to take her away, she thought this person had disappeared. She didn''t expect to meet her again in Fengming country.


    No, she''s a prisoner. She''s imprisoned in another garden. If Meng Ling didn''t come to see her, how could she know she was here.


    "How do you know I''m in this place? You came to me on purpose? "


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m just idle to chat with Fengyang''s woman?"


    In the face of more than a dozen extraordinary dark guards outside, Meng Ling is not in a hurry. Instead, she has the leisure to sit down and have tea with him.


    Looking at his leisurely appearance, Tang Qingru almost startled to the chin, "I know you are very skilled. You can enter here without being aware of it. Right, Wan shu''er was attacked just now. What did you do?"


    It''s hard for her just now to think about who actually murdered Mrs. Ning''an and frame her. When she saw that it was Meng Ling, everything made sense.


    "Bullying my sister, if I don''t teach her a lesson, she really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" The murderous spirit flashed in Meng Ling''s eyes. It was obvious that the lesson just now was just a lesson.


    Tang Qingru believes that if this is in Qingcheng, if he is still the master of the city, then the master and servant of Wan shu''er has just died in the street.


    "You deliberately attack Wan shu''er, in order to give me a breath, but also in order to lead away the dark guard outside and sneak in here, but you have to know that once Wan shu''er returns to report this matter, you will be very dangerous!"


    Tang Qingru takes a deep breath and tries her best to be calm. After all, this great Xia called ghost hand is also her brother in name.


    "It''s different from the capital and Qingcheng. Fengyang''s temperament is also changeable. There are his people everywhere. I don''t know why you are here, but you go quickly!"


    After that, she ran to the window and looked at it carefully. "I''ll distract them later. With your skill, I believe you can get out as soon as you get in. You don''t have time to think about it. Quick!"


    Looking at the worry on Tang Qingru''s face, Meng Ling looked in his eyes and couldn''t help stirring up the corners of his lips. "You really love your brother."


    A evil spirit arrogant person, suddenly with such a gentle tone to say such words to her, only let Tang Qingru scared goose bumps all up.


    Is this still the cruel man who pulled out his tongue in the street?


    "It seems that I''m really amorous." Tang Qingru is not in a hurry to drive him away, but just like him, calmly sitting opposite him, "tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "For you, of course." Meng Ling is outspoken.With the last experience, Tang Qingru is not so shocked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I''ve heard all about the capital. Shen Ming is not dead!"


    He didn''t use a questioning tone.


    It seems that he is the wisest in this matter.


    "Everyone says that the ghost hand Meng Ling''s method is vicious, but he is extremely clever. You are really clever. But you haven''t answered my question After a cup of tea, Tang Qingru raised her eyes to see him, only to find that he had lost a lot of weight.


    It''s probably a hard time to escape.


    "Well, it''s said that it''s a famous pastry in Fengming country. I''ve eaten it before and it tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    Seeing that his sister was so polite to him, Meng Ling felt a little uncomfortable, "ru''er, I''ve come to take you away. I''ve inquired about it. There are only eight dark guards and a dozen guards outside. They are not my opponents. As long as you cooperate with me later, I''ll take you away."


    Seeing what she wanted to say, Meng Ling hastily added, "you are locked up now, and you don''t want to refuse me again."


    Tang Qingru just wanted to make fun of him, and then saw the loss on his face. She hooked her lips and laughed, "how can it be? Now if someone can take me away, I can''t wait. But why is this person you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Meng Ling didn''t speak, her brows were tightly knit.


    Looking at his sad look, Tang Qingru shook his head, "I mean, Fengyang will not let you go. If he knows you are here, he will do everything to deal with you. You will be very dangerous!"


    "I''m your brother. How can I abandon you when you are in trouble? I''ll take you even if it''s a sea of swords and mountains!"


    Meng Ling suddenly reaches out and grabs her. Tang Qingru instinctively wants to resist, but looking at the deep worry in his eyes, she holds back.


    "After the first World War in Beijing, I guessed that you were caught by Fengming. It took me a long time to find out that he brought you here. Sorry, I''m late. I should have come earlier. " His eyes were fixed on the marks on her neck.


    Tang Qingru is a little embarrassed. After a few dry coughs, she smiles.


    She can''t explain why she had a good night with her beloved man after she was locked up. Even if her biological brother was sitting opposite, it''s hard to say.


    "I can''t go yet, brother. Thank you for remembering me. You''ve been looking for me for so many years. But now there''s something I haven''t finished. You''d better go while you don''t scare the snake. " Tang Qingru tries to divert his attention.


    Sure enough, Meng Ling didn''t mention the kiss mark on her neck any more.


    "What matters more than your safety?" He asked, "and Shen Ming, since he''s still alive, why don''t you leave, according to his skill..." In the middle of the speech, he seemed to think of something, "you don''t want to go with me, is it related to him? He made you stay? "


    I have to admit that Meng Ling is really sneaky. He is so smart that nothing can escape his eyes.


    The murderous atmosphere in his eyes is very obvious. It''s very likely that he will go to Shen Ming''s trouble after leaving here. Tang Qingru quickly holds his wrist in his backhand. "It''s a matter between Shen Ming and me, and it''s my own volition. Fengyang has a grudge against me, so I have to avenge it, so you don''t care about it."


    Looking at her stubborn turn head, Meng Ling desperately endure anger in the heart.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "well, since you don''t go, I won''t go either." He leaned back on the chair like an old man.


    Her room suddenly came from a person with such deep internal skills that it was hard to avoid being doubted by the dark guards outside. If it spread to Fengyang''s ears, whether her brother in name was alive or dead or not.


    "Meng Ling, stop it."


    "You don''t know if I''m making trouble or not?" Meng Ling asked. Suddenly, he stood up straight and put his hands on both sides of her shoulder. "Your enemy is my enemy. OK, if you want revenge, I''ll kill him for you!"


    With that, Meng Ling would rush out.


    this guy calls ghost hand, it is by surprise when you start working, but after all, Feng Ming country, Feng Yang''s eye line is everywhere in every corner.


    Fengyang is looking for Shen Ming. If he knows that there is another man in his other place, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to give an order to kill all the killers in the hall, and they will surround him.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Qingru came to his back in a hurry and said, "brother, I have another brother in the world. I haven''t enjoyed being loved by my brother for a day. I don''t want my brother to have an accident. Don''t worry. The reason why I didn''t run is that I have enough assurance to make myself safe. Some things are not what you see. Listen to me and advise you to leave here. I promise you that I will go to you if necessary, OK


    Meng Ling didn''t like women''s so affectionate dialogues, but her sister was different after all.


    The first time I met her, she was arrogant, even forced to take the child from under his nose. At that time, he was unconsciously attracted by her. Know that such a gentle tone does not belong to her, also know that she is just to comfort him, but he still hit.Didn''t she say she didn''t enjoy being loved by her brother? From now on, he will be a decent brother.


    "Well, if you are in danger, let the people around you come..."


    "Someone broke into another garden, please search it for me!"


    Without waiting for Meng Ling to explain his foothold, there was a sudden sound of dark guard outside the door. Immediately someone knocked on the door, "Miss Tang, please open the door and let us search. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll break in!"

 Chapter 176

    When Ruyan came back with a bowl of steaming noodles, he saw that the room was in a mess and everyone was fighting.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Busy to join the battle, such as smoke will Tang Qingru behind.


    "Go and help."


    Give her make a look, signal her to help Meng Ling, she will deal with the other two dark Wei.


    "Yes Although such as smoke want to fight with his fellow, but the girl is the master, the master''s words cannot but follow.


    But they underestimated Feng Yang''s anger. It turned out that there were more than eight dark guards he sent around.


    In the blink of an eye, people in black appear in the yard like bees. Tang Qingru knows that it''s the best time to run away, because their attention is focused on catching Meng Ling.


    They are afraid to treat Meng Ling as Shen Ming.


    But Meng Ling is her brother after all. If she only cares about her own safety, then Meng Ling will die.


    "Remember what I said just now and what you promised me just now, Meng Ling, go!"


    After successfully killing Meng Ling, Tang Qingru goes down with one palm to beat back a dark guard and grabs his sword to his neck. "Let him go, or I will die in front of you immediately."


    She yelled at all the dark guards. For a moment, the fierce fighting became quiet immediately.


    "Girl!" Ruyan is eager to rush over and is scared away by Tang Qingru''s cold eyes.


    "I believe Fengyang asked you to guard me, not let me die here. If he knew that you were not in good charge, all of you would be killed." "Don''t you want to be buried with me?" said Tang Qingru


    After a moment''s silence, they made way one after another.


    Meng Ling looked at her, "ru..."


    Tang Qingru kept winking at him and didn''t want him to tell him their true relationship.


    Meng Ling quickly understood her meaning. If Feng Yang knew that this was his sister, he would threaten her. Many things became more complicated.


    "Wait, I''ll be back!"


    Sharp over the wall, Meng Ling disappeared in the other court.


    After several dark guards who were threatened saw this, leaving some people to take care of Tang Qingru, another one immediately chased out.


    "Everyone''s gone, but don''t get out of my way!" Ruyan rushes into the crowd and takes Tang Qingru back to her room.


    "Girl, who do you know?"


    Tang Qingru tightly grasped her arm, "Ruyan, now the only one who can help me is you. This is Fengyang''s territory. I''m afraid he can''t get out. "


    Ruyan smart, immediately nodded, "don''t worry, girl, I immediately go to check, but you don''t worry too much, that person''s skill is very strong, even can come in imperceptibly, must also be able to leave intact, but if you know someone broke into his other garden, I''m afraid you will be more angry."


    At the moment, she can''t care what will happen when Feng Yang finds out. She only prays that Meng Ling will be safe.


    Because what she worried about was not whether he could run away, but the murderous look in his eyes just before he left.


    I''m afraid he''s in the net.


    It''s night. It''s quiet outside the window. Except for the song of chan''er, there is only the rustle of the breeze blowing through the leaves.


    Tang Qingru keeps pacing back and forth in the room. Her worried heart is mentioned in her throat. Ruyan has been out for two hours and hasn''t come back yet.


    And the dark Wei that goes out also did not disclose any news to her.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. Tang Qingru thought it was like smoke coming back, and hurried to open the door happily.


    But after opening the door, the smile on her face was stiff. She released her hand holding the door frame and stepped back. Her voice was even lower than ever before, "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Fengyang swaggered into the room and sat on the chair like an old man. Behind him was Ruyan.


    "If I''m right, are you waiting for her?" Feng Yang points to Ruyan road.


    Tang Qingru''s eyes are fixed on Ruyan, hoping that she can bring him a little bit of news, but Fengyang''s aura is too strong, Ruyan always lowers her head, even does not dare to look at her.


    Simply Zhuang bold son sitting opposite him, Tang Qingru inclined hook lips, "you know?"


    "At noon, shu''er came to you with someone?" Feng Yang is not in a hurry, does not answer her question, also does not see the breath anger, the tone is more calm is more terrible.


    "Now that we all know, why ask more." Tang Qingru didn''t turn her face.


    He poured a cup of tea for himself and another for her. Feng Yang said, "she didn''t hurt you, did she?"


    It''s really a rare tenderness, as if they had never been angry. Tang Qingru looked up at him and saw a look of shame on his face. Didn''t he catch Meng Ling?


    Vaguely relieved, Tang Qingru also calm down, "Wan shu''er cares about you very much, she is your imperial concubine after all, last night you left her is really too much."A sneer came from his side.


    When Tang Qingru looked back, she saw that Fengyang was just looking at her lips in her spare time.


    "What are you laughing at?" She asked.


    "I thought you would see me like an enemy, but you still care about me so much?" Stretch out rough fingers in her face, because too cold, scared Tang Qingru hit a shiver, he quickly retracted, "sorry, no one hurt, hands and feet a little cold, ice to you."


    Tang Qingru explored his eyes carefully, and couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "When on earth are you going to lock me up?"


    "Shu''er is spoiled by me. Knowing that I''m in the golden house, I won''t let you go. She was spoiled and grew up. It''s hard to avoid some small emotions. If I did anything to hurt you today, I''ll make amends for her." Feng Yang didn''t answer her question at all. Apologizing is more like feeling guilty for your own woman.


    "You can''t catch Shen Ming. He won''t jump out if he keeps me locked up like this. He''s not a fool. How can he jump in when he knows it''s the abyss?" Tang Qingru''s tone became more and more tense.


    "I heard that shu''er was attacked when she left. Do you know who did it?" Fengyang seems to have been immersed in his own world, for her words do not care, do not answer or refute.


    So should she admit it or pretend to be innocent?


    Somehow, she had a bad feeling.


    "What on earth do you want to ask?"


    Listening to the little woman''s unusual cold tone, Fengyang was really sad. He suddenly raised his eyes. His deep eyes seemed to have been slashed by thousands of knives, and they were scarred. "Another man, my garden, has become a place for you to have private relations with them, but my achievements have become other people''s wedding clothes. What do you think I want to say?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. Feng Yang even roared at last.


    Has he finally started the theme of tonight?


    "You got him?" Tang Qingru tentatively asked, would not let go of any of his subtle expression.


    No, if caught, he will bring people to her in front, so angry, it should be empty.


    "It''s not what you think, and there''s nothing he wants to hurt you!" Tang Qingru tries to plead for Meng Ling. No matter whether he catches someone or not, he just needs to make it clear. I believe he will not embarrass his former partners.


    "Tell me first, what''s the relationship between you and Meng Ling?" Feng Yang asked, "why did he come here?"


    "If you hadn''t brought me to Qingcheng, how could you have made friends with Meng Ling? Maybe he''s curious about my medical skills. His purpose is the same as yours, but he just likes to take me away from other people''s territory. " Tang Qingru pretended not to care, as far as possible with the relationship between Meng Ling said dispensable.


    "Oh? For the sake of medical skills, he came to Fengming country from the capital city thousands of miles away? " Feng Yang played with the cup in his hand. "He used to be the confidant of the prime minister. After the prime minister ran away, Meng Ling became a wanted criminal. If I guess correctly, he is risking life and death to show up now. Then tell me, why did he sacrifice so much because of your medical skills?"


    Click.


    When he pressed the cup on the table, Feng Yang finally put away his indifferent expression when he came in, and became cold and evil. "There are so many doctors in the world, and you are not the only one? Tang Qingru, you are not going to tell me the truth, are you


    He nodded, seemingly inattentive, but suddenly put the side has been low head smoke carried to the side, "I give you another chance, now still refuse to say?"


    "Girl, help me!" Like smoke hoarse voice way, Tang Qingru this just realized she and daytime different place.


    She rushed in a hurry and picked up her face to see it. No wonder she kept her head down and refused to look at her. It turned out that there were all injuries on her face, and her hoarse voice, how fierce she was shouting, which made her look like this in just two hours.


    She got all the questions right.


    Protect Ruyan behind him and look at him like the devil. "Fengyang, she is loyal to you after all. You are so cruel!"


    "She''s loyal?" As if hearing the best joke, Feng Yang sneered, "if she is loyal to me, will she help you hide the fact that Shen Ming has been here many times? If she had only me in her heart, would she be your running dog? "


    Regardless of Tang Qingru''s maintenance, Fengyang picks up Ruyan kneeling on the ground and throws it to the opposite side. The screen breaks in response to the sound. Ruyan''s facial features are ferocious.


    "Like smoke!"


    Tang Qingru rushed over, but was stopped by Fengyang''s long arm, "I tell you, Tang Qingru, if it wasn''t for your face, she would have been a ghost. I advise you to tell me the truth today. As long as you hear what I want to hear, I will not embarrass everyone. Otherwise, everyone but you will die


    He said gnashing teeth, voice is particularly firm.


    Tang Qingru knew that the man in front of her was no longer the master of the killing Hall who had given her unlimited favor.In the past, Fengyang was a killer, but he was not cold.


    Now he, such as hell in the ghost, a careless will take away your soul, give you even more painful end than death.


    "If you''re so angry, why don''t you kill me?" Tang Qingru calmly sat back in the chair, eyes dull, expressionless, voice also light, "do it, Fengyang, is a man, you give me a happy!"

 Chapter 177

    "Am I a man? Do you want to prove it in another way?" Feng Yang was angry.


    Back in front of Tang Qingru, although he tried his best to control himself, he still grabbed her collar angrily, "Tang Qingru, you''d better not challenge my patience any more, and force me to hurry. I can do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    Tang Qingru absolutely believes that he is a master who does what he says.


    His eyes are colder than poisonous snakes and crueler than cheetahs. If he is not careful, he will be possessed.


    "What have you done to Meng Ling? Take me to him. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. "


    The angry eyes seemed to poke a hole in his body. After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yang slowly released his hand and went to the door, "give you a fragrant time, or you''ll wait to collect his body."


    After he left, Tang Qingru rushed to Ruyan.


    Ruyan not only has injuries on her face, but also on her body. She felt very guilty. "I''m sorry, Ruyan. It''s all because of me that you become such a ghost. It''s me who''s bad!"


    Tang Qingru found that since the first World War in Beijing, she seems to have become very crying.


    Difficult to smoke to the bed to sit, she began to heal her.


    Feeling her tears falling on the back of her hand, Ruyan kept shaking her head, "it''s not the girl''s fault, it''s my poor Kung Fu, girl, don''t be sad, Ruyan really never complained about the girl."


    Tang Qingru didn''t say anything. She was just seriously checking her wound. As for how she was caught by Fengyang and how much she was tortured, she didn''t want to ask.


    "Girl, don''t be like this. You''re so busy that you want to cry." With that, her voice choked down and her tears began to swirl in her eyes.


    "Well, I don''t cry, and you can''t cry, darling." Hastily tears back, Tang Qingru took out a good acne medicine began to give her medicine, "you don''t worry, I won''t let you fall scar, and ensure that after the injury, your face is more tender and lubrication than before."


    "Girls will tease me." He was amused by these words and said, "Ruyan said that you saved this life. No one but you trusted me and valued me so much. Although I betrayed you first, I was willing to do everything. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. It''s also the rule to kill me. "


    "Bullshit rules!"


    Tang Qingru doesn''t care what attitude they have towards betrayers. She only knows that Ruyan is just a little girl.


    Although she has a strong tongue and always quarrels with her, she is only a teenager. It''s time to enjoy her pure and beautiful youth.


    "In fact, you''re right. If it wasn''t for you to care about girls, my life would not exist." Ruyan said with a cold smile, "girl, in fact, the young master was not like this before. Although he was vicious, he was gentle, affectionate and righteous. It''s just that he was hit too hard recently, so he became more fierce. Girl, don''t blame the young master."


    Are bullied into such, but also speak for him, Tang Qingru glanced at her, "shut up, you hurt very seriously, not suitable to say too much."


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I have to make it clear. You just know that you care about me, so you just punish me. You didn''t kill me. Do you know what happened just a few days ago when a subordinate of the killing hall betrayed the young master? " Asked Ruyan.


    Tang Qingru didn''t plan to talk to her.


    "Five horses split up!" When Ruyan said this, he shivered, "it''s what my best brother saw with his own eyes in the killing hall. The living man was killed by five horses. Girl, it''s enough to see how much I care about you. "


    Ruyan was envious when he said this, "although the young master has become cruel now, it''s a happy thing to have such a person who cares so much about himself all his life."


    Tang Qingru continued to give her a white look, "do you like it, then give it to you?"


    "It depends on whether they want it or not."


    Ruyan said it casually, but Tang Qingru suddenly found that every time Ruyan mentioned Fengyang, he always had a look of worship.


    She doesn''t like Feng Yang?


    "Ruyan, if you come back to the intelligence Pavilion, will you be very happy?" ''


    "impossible, I can''t go back!" When she said this, Ruyan was very sure, "there''s no need for betrayers in the hall of killing. I should be grateful for your teaching. How dare I ask too much. Why, girl, it''s no use to see me. Don''t you plan to keep me around? "


    Knowing that Ruyan is deliberately teasing her, Tang Qingru is very serious. "Although you have been very respectful to me, in my heart, you are treated as my sister. You help me so much. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but I know you are not happy to follow me."


    "No!" Ruyan scrambled to answer, but soon she explained, "in fact, at the beginning, she really cared. Who would be happy when a sword was used to cut watermelon, but In a word, I am satisfied in my heart. "


    Tang Qingru boldly guessed that behind her "but" sentence, she should want to say, but she can often see Fengyang in this way.Feng Yang is beautiful and enchanting. Apart from the violence during this period, he always exudes the charm of excellent men. It''s not surprising that he can attract many women.


    But the more so, the more guilty Tang Qingru is. Ruyan''s heart is full of Fengyang, but she makes Ruyan become Fengyang''s enemy. I''m afraid that Fengyang will never look at her again.


    "Change the medicine every three hours on the wound. Remember to take this bottle orally. Do you understand?" Tang Qingru handed many bottles to her.


    Ruyan nodded, "thank you, girl."


    After calculating the time, Tang Qingru covered the quilt for her. "I want to stay and take care of you, but I have to know Meng Ling''s safety. I''m sorry, Ruyan."


    "Girl, go quickly. The young master said that you won''t wait for a moment for incense, but you''d better be prepared."


    After taking a serious look at Ruyan, Tang Qingru walked out of the room. At the moment, Fengyang was standing in the middle of the yard with her back to her.


    Realizing that she appeared, he walked in front of her without turning his head. His long legs were so fast that Tang Qingru almost had to trot to keep up with her.


    A man has been emitting a strong breath of the king, such as the king of hell, people dare not close.


    And the opposite of the little woman sitting always calm to one side, as if she is about to face is just a performance.


    "She told you all? You should know what happened to Meng Ling? " Feng Yang opens his mouth and finally breaks the peace.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I didn''t want to know anything." It''s still a light tone, when they have nothing to say.


    I still remember when I was in Qingcheng, he always liked to run to her house, always liked to quarrel with her, and would put down his identity to make fun with her in the presence of his subordinates.


    Now, however, things are different.


    "Since she didn''t say it, let me tell you. Ruyan gets your order to go out and investigate the whereabouts of Meng Ling. She was just bumped by me when she was disintegrating the killing hall in Tongliao. A prey waiting to be slaughtered hit the muzzle of the gun. What do you think is the end? " He asked, in a voice of evil.


    Tang Qingru glared at him, "you are cruel enough for a woman who only has you in her heart!"


    "Well, woman? There are only subordinates and the Lord in my killing house. Since she betrayed me, it is merciful that I didn''t break her to pieces. Are you talking about my cruelty now? "


    Tang Qingru took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and insisted on not looking at him.


    "So you are reminding me that if you challenge your bottom line again, what Ruyan has just suffered is my end, right?"


    Although Feng Yang would like to say yes, if it were someone else, he would say yes, including Wan shu''er.


    But he didn''t have the heart.


    "I personally took people to capture Meng Ling, but I didn''t expect that guy was very powerful. If I didn''t do it myself, I would let him run away."


    He said, and the sedan chair stopped at this time.


    Tang Qingru had been following Fengyang all the time. She raised her eyes and wrote the word "kill" on the plaque. It was obvious that this was the headquarters of the killing hall.


    Through the layers of guards, they walk on an extremely cold path, surrounded by stone and brick walls more than ten meters high. I don''t know how long they walk, followed by a series of steps. Tang Qingru didn''t expect that he would shut Meng Ling in such a hidden place.


    "The underground prison, Meng Ling''s face is really big." Tang Qingru hummed coldly.


    "Hum, if you can challenge my authority and break into my territory, if you don''t give him the highest treatment, won''t you waste his efforts?" Feng Yang said sarcastically, "the story just now is not finished. I personally took people to arrest Meng Ling and tortured him. I forced him to ask why he came to Fengming country. As a result, he didn''t say anything, just like you."


    Words fall. He looked back at Tang Qingru''s eyes seriously, "tell me, when did you two have such a tacit understanding, or let me guess, your relationship?"


    Realizing that something was wrong with his eyes, Tang Qingru grasped his collar tightly. "What have you done to him?"


    "Tut Tut, such a big anger, it seems that this Meng Ling is very important to you, too!" Feng Yang raised her hand and broke it off finger by finger.


    "I thought you only care about Shen Ming in your heart. It seems that I have more than one enemy." He raised his lips with self mockery, as if he was interested in the game.


    "I said it''s not what you think. Meng Ling and I have never been as dirty as you think. He''s just me..."


    "Just your what?" Feng Yang asked.


    Tang Qingru took a deep breath, but she didn''t intend to say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. You''ll tell me everything when you see him later."


    He gives his subordinates a look. Someone opens the first prison door. Then, Tang Qingru sees that there are countless prisons and various instruments of torture.


    In her heart, she secretly prayed that Meng Ling would do nothing.


    But when she saw Meng Ling, she swore that she had never been so shocked in her life.

 Chapter 178

    "It''s a shame to say that this guy didn''t say anything, so I had to torture him." Fengyang stood behind Tang Qingru, holding her shoulder in both hands, controlling her direction. "See if the mark on his chest is the mark of the hot tongs falling down, and the hook on his shoulder is nailed to the board behind him through his bone. And the ice water under him. There are hundreds of poisons in it. My ru''er, do you want to guess how long this Meng Ling can last? "


    Listening to these words, Tang Qingru only felt numb on her scalp.


    Today, Meng Ling is still a handsome young man. Now he has been tortured. If he is miserable, he doesn''t feel miserable enough.


    She turned around and pushed Fengyang down, "devil, Fengyang, you are the devil!"


    Busy to rush to Meng Ling''s side, but Feng Yang''s quick eyes and quick hands grabbed her first step, "you''re crazy. I didn''t make it clear just now. The water in it is more poisonous than the poison. If you jump down, you will die. You won''t die. "


    "Yes, I don''t want it, because if he dies, I''ll never end with you!" Tang Qingru roared.


    Feng Yang felt that this was the most angry time she had known her for so long.


    When Shen Ming pretends to die, she is sad and can''t help herself. When she sees Meng Ling''s appearance, she seems to be angry and want to destroy all this.


    But the little woman never felt sorry for him.


    "In your eyes, any man is more important than me? If I was the one tied up there today, would you care for me? "


    He forced her arm to keep her away from Meng Ling. Feng Yang''s eyes were red and his hands clasped her arms. He didn''t realize that he had hurt her.


    His family was tortured by him into this way, but also forced to look at him, Tang Qingru heart of the small universe is about to break out, "yes! Listen, even if you die in front of me right now, I won''t frown and shed a tear for you, because you are a devil. I can''t kill you immediately. No, it''s cheaper to kill you directly. "


    "Tang Qing Ru!" Feng Yang was gnashing his teeth when he heard this. He was so mad that he didn''t know when he took the instrument of torture.


    Meng Ling wakes up and sees that he intends to attack ru''er. Shocked, he almost uses all his strength to yell, "don''t hurt her!"


    It''s also the roar that successfully brings Fengyang back to his mind. He looks at the torture tool in his hand and is secretly glad that he didn''t do it to her just now.


    Suddenly release Tang Qingru''s body, Feng Yang turns around, his anger disappears, and he returns to the former gentle Marquis Ning''an.


    "Oh, wake up, you wake up fast enough."


    Feng Yang was very surprised at his internal power. If ordinary people were punished like this, they would have met the Lord of Yan.


    Tang Qingru wants to rush past, but he is controlled by Fengyang. He can only stand in place and look at him nervously, "Meng Ling, how are you?"


    Seeing the picture of her sister crying for her heartache, Meng Ling felt that she had suffered so much and so many sins were worth it. "I''m ok. How did you come here?"


    Looking at Feng Yang, Meng Ling said, "I warn you, don''t hurt her!"


    "It''s up to me to ask you. I''m not asking you to wait for me. Why are you so disobedient?" Seeing Meng Ling''s self-conscious smile, Tang Qingru felt even more sad.


    These two dialogues are very harsh to Feng Yang''s ears.


    So ambiguous, so intimate, he seems like an outsider.


    "If I didn''t know that you were so devoted to Shen Ming, I would have doubted that you would be empathetic with this guy." Feng Yang sneered, "tell me, which men are you still interested in? I''ll catch them all!"


    "Madman!" Tang Qingru really wants to play bingxinjue to the extreme and teach him a lesson, but now only he can let Meng Ling go.


    "How on earth can you let him go?"


    "Put it? Hehe, when did I say that I would let him go? He''s the one who''s coming to take my life with a sword. He''s going to kill me. Do you think I should let him go Feng Yang thinks it''s a big joke.


    Let Meng Ling go. What if he kills him again? He is very busy. There are enough people out there who want his life. How can he let the weeds be rekindled by the spring breeze?


    "He went to assassinate you for me. If you didn''t lock me up, he wouldn''t do such an impulsive thing. Feng Yang, can you let him go in the face of the past Tang Qingru tried to be calm.


    Although she knew that she didn''t have so much charm to make him follow her advice, she still looked at him with expectation, in case he would be moved.


    "Are you begging me?" Feng Yang smiles. Her pretty lips are up. Her smart eyes are black and bright. She looks like a child who has picked up a baby. Her smile is pure and has no calculation.


    For a moment, Tang Qingru thought she was dazzled, and Fengyang seemed to return to the one who was fighting with her in the yard."Ru''er, don''t beg him!" Meng Ling roared.


    He never asked for this word in his dictionary, and he did not allow his family to ask for a devil with impure scheming.


    He knows Fengyang too well. Once he admits defeat to him, he will jump into an endless abyss. His sister should not bear the grudge between him and Fengyang!


    Being tortured like this, he still has the strength to meddle in his own business. Fengyang is about to get angry when he feels that Tang Qingru suddenly grabs the back of his hand, and his anger is all gone.


    "It seems that you are not going to listen to him?" Feng Yang asked with a smile.


    "Stop talking. I''ll take care of everything here." This sentence is obviously said to Meng Ling, but Tang Qingru''s eyes have been closely staring at Feng Yang, "yes, I''m begging you, can you let him go?"


    "When I wanted to deal with Shen Ming, you didn''t show such a low posture. It seems that Meng Ling is really extraordinary. He can make you so respected and condescending." Feng Yang nodded, "OK, I can let him go, but what can you do for me?"


    His pupils dilated, like a wild animal staring at his prey.


    His bad intentions are personal.


    "No!" Meng Ling was worried. He kept struggling. He shook his head and said, "Fengyang, let''s solve our grievances. Don''t involve the innocent ru''er. She doesn''t know anything. What do you want to do? Come to me!"


    "Shut up Feng Yang angrily rebuked, but when he looked back at Tang Qingru soon, his face was still very gentle. "If you can''t think of the benefits that can be given to me, I can think for you. Why don''t you just be my woman?"


    "Feng Yang, you are crazy!" Tang Qingru and Meng Ling almost share the same voice.


    Feng Yang was stunned, "Oh, you two have a heart."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you promise me this condition, I don''t care how many people there used to be around you. As long as you are obedient in the future, don''t contact them any more, and even forget that they treat me wholeheartedly, I''ll let him go now, and you''ll be good from now on!"


    Feng Yang said,


    he could not believe that one day he would say such words to a woman, so tolerant.


    How many women he wants to kill is not a matter of waving hands. But now he finds out that he''s just interested in Tang Qingru. He just likes to quarrel with her when he''s free; he likes to eat her food when he''s hungry; he likes to watch her laugh and make trouble, as long as he stays by his side.


    "Don''t promise him!" Meng Ling''s voice came from behind, with the suffering of forbearance, "ru''er, don''t mind me, you should never know me. Listen to me, turn around and leave here. You don''t know anything and you don''t see anything here. I forget everything I said to you. In a word, don''t talk about any conditions with this madman for me. Be obedient


    "Shut up Fengyang really can''t stand his noise. He doesn''t know what to pick up and smash his head.


    "No!" Tang Qingru wants to stop, but the speed is not as fast as him. He can only watch a hot iron being thrown on Meng Ling''s forehead.


    "Ah


    With a hysterical roar, Meng Ling, who was tied up, was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, struggling but not free.


    The iron fell down his forehead, leaving a scar on his face. His beautiful face was ruined.


    "Fengyang, you''d better make sure that I die here today, or I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    As for what happened just now, Feng Yang didn''t care about Meng Ling''s determination to kill him. He still looked at Tang Qingru tenderly, "I said that my patience has a bottom line. You have to ask me for someone''s attitude, don''t you?"


    Close your eyes and open them again. Tang Qingru''s mind is full of Meng Ling''s suffering.


    She trembled, angry, and forbeared, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t agree, I won''t force you. On the contrary, I will invite you to see more wonderful plays."


    Fengyang was even more happy than he had imagined, "come on, bring him out!"


    He drags Tang Qingru''s arm and forcibly drags her away. Then two bodyguards come in and take Meng Ling out.


    "Fengyang, he''s just my brother. We are brothers and sisters, not the relationship you imagined. He went to assassinate you just to avenge my humiliation. If you hate me, come to me."


    By the sea, Tang Qingru probably guessed what Fengyang planned to do next. She kept shaking her head, "he has been poisoned, his face has been destroyed, and there are many wounds on his body. His punishment is enough. Can''t you give him a way to live?"


    Fengyang obviously didn''t expect that they were just brothers and sisters.


    He thought that Meng Ling had given this girl some ecstasy when he didn''t pay attention, which made her care so much,


    he dared to collude with his woman secretly, so he was so cruel.


    "You girl, if you said earlier that it was our brother, how could I be so cruel to him?" Feng Yang said, "originally, I planned to break him up and throw him down to feed the fish. Now it seems that I will give him a way to live."Tang Qingru thinks that he has finally figured it out. He is going to turn around and save Meng Ling who has fainted. Unexpectedly, Feng Yang gives two bodyguards a look in the corner where she can''t see them. They make efforts. Meng Ling''s weak body is thrown into the sea like a stone.

 Chapter 179

    "Brother!"


    Tang Qingru''s painful voice pierced the sky. She gasped and watched her closest friend sink into the sea.


    In the absence of relatives, she thought she was an orphan and did not expect anything. But now that she knows, she is more or less expecting something. She had also thought about living with her brother, who was known as a ruthless ghost hand.


    Meng Ling came to save her two times regardless of danger, and let her go. She kept this kindness in her heart even if she was an ordinary friend, not to mention her biological brother who was related to her by blood.


    Meng Ling was so badly injured and poisoned. If he was thrown into the sea alive, he might fight to death according to his skill. But at that time he was in a state of syncope. The sea was vast without trace. One fell down like a bubble in the sea. Where was the hope of survival?


    Tang Qingru only felt the pain of heartbreak, maybe the original grief. She only felt that all the cells in her body seemed to explode.


    Almost thinking of it, she did it. She used Bing Xin''s first move to kill Feng Yang quickly.


    Feng Yang, who had been on guard for a long time, buckled her body from behind. "I''ve given him a way to live, but you still want to kill me?"


    "I just hate that I didn''t kill you earlier. You devil, madman, why don''t you throw me in with you? "


    "You are really wrong. I promise you that you didn''t kill him, but let him live and die. Maybe he won''t die? You not only don''t thank me, but also hate me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t hate me at all. It doesn''t matter if you add more. "


    Fengyang evil spirit is so arrogant that she looks like a king. She doesn''t give Tang Qingru any chance to mourn. She carries her to the carriage again.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll try to kill you some day!" Tang Qingru did not resist, but a pair of eyes staring at the vast sea level.


    Yes, she didn''t see anything. Since Meng Ling was thrown in, she didn''t even see a spray.


    Maybe it''s gone?


    Or maybe, go with the flow?


    "Fengyang, I hate you."


    Feng Yang was stunned, and his pace was slow, but soon he returned to normal.


    Take her back to the other court again, holding her hands on both sides of her body, "if you want to kill me, I''m always welcome. Do you want to poison me or stab me in the chest with a dagger? As long as you have this ability, I''ll give you this opportunity, but before that, you can stay here for me."


    Looking at Tang Qingru sitting on the bed like a dead man, Feng Yang knows that she won''t answer him, so she simply lets herself sulk.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have sent many dark guards in this yard. No matter your man or your so-called brother, I will come back to the same end as him. If you don''t want people around you to have another accident, you''d better not act rashly. Of course, if they want to challenge, I welcome them


    Fengyang has disappeared for a month.


    In this month, Tang Qingru first sat in silence as a puppet for ten days, then cleaned up the yard as a servant, and in the last ten days, she enjoyed a queen like life as an uncle.


    In addition to sleep is to eat, have nothing to do with smoke. Although she hasn''t come out of the grief of Meng Ling''s death, her whole spirit has changed a lot compared with the original one.


    "Girl, you can''t practice any more. You''ve learned all my skills in this way. What''s the use of me?" Ruyan threw away his sword and sat on the bamboo chair.


    "Fengyang has locked me up here, except for you, there is only the dog in the Chaifang room. Do you want me to call down all the hidden guards to practice with me?" Tang Qingru is reluctant and hopes that Ruyan can continue to be her companion.


    She decided to take revenge on Fengyang. If she didn''t strengthen herself, how could she beat him?


    Now she doesn''t have the help of the miracle doctor system. She has to rely on herself for everything. The little doctor also has no powers. If she wants to deal with Fengyang, she can only beat him in skill.


    And recently, she found that she seems to be enlightened. She only needs to take a look at the Kung Fu that others have practiced. Maybe Bing xinjue has opened her cultivation, made her have an unforgettable physique, and become a natural martial arts genius. She has learned eight points about the Kung Fu of Ruyan.


    "Girl, aren''t you tired? No, I have to get something to eat. The girl is waiting for me here


    Seeing that she ran faster than the rabbit, Tang Qingru didn''t wait to make a sound. Her figure had disappeared.


    Well, a little rest didn''t matter. She just started to sit up.


    The speed of smoke is very fast, for a while, the standard three dishes and one soup come out.


    Don''t mention that she was really tired. Tang Qingru smelled the fragrance, but as soon as she sat down, her stomach turned upside down.


    "What''s the matter, but what''s wrong?" Ruyan realized that the situation was not right, and immediately came over to explore her forehead, "I didn''t catch a cold, but these meals are eaten every day. Is it because I put some seasoning wrong just now?"As smoke self-care said, did not notice Tang Qingru instant change face.


    She is busy feeling for herself,


    "are you tired recently, or are you worried too much? Girl, I told you long ago that if you don''t listen to me, you have to make yourself so tired. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the house for a while


    When Ruyan saw that her face was white, red, shocked and happy, she was really not sure what was going on.


    Tang Qingru, who just sat in the room, grabbed her hand and said, "Ruyan, I''m afraid I have it."


    "What''s the matter? Have peerless internal skill, or... " In the middle of the speech, Ruyan stares at her pupils. She looks around, and finally embraces her fists with both hands. She looks incredible. "Girl, do you think you are happy?"


    Tang Qingru also can''t believe it, but it''s an indisputable fact that there is a second heartbeat in her body.


    She had never thought that she would be a mother in her past and present life, but when she thought that she was the child of Shen Ming, the corner of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    "What to do, girl, I I don''t know what to do now. " Seeing the affirmative look in Tang Qingru''s eyes, Ruyan jumped three feet high excitedly and was at a loss. "The young master has locked us here completely isolated from the world. If we don''t go out, we can''t get the tonic that helps to stabilize the fetus. What can we do?"


    Found that smoke even more anxious than her mother, Tang Qingru smile more gentle, "I don''t know, I thought you were happy."


    "Girls are going to be mothers. How come they always talk nonsense!" Like smoke is blushed with shame and thick neck.


    After the frolic, Tang Qingru said, "Ruyan, this matter must be kept secret, heaven knows, you know, I know, do you understand?"


    Originally, I still wanted to argue about how to find tonic if I didn''t go out, but I thought that this is Shen Ming''s child, and the girl is now the side imperial concubine in the name of the childe. Which man would like his own woman to have someone else''s flesh and blood?


    Seriously nodded, "girl don''t worry, such as smoke will be tight lipped."


    "It''s late!"


    With a cold voice coming from behind, Fengyang kicks open the door and stands at the door.


    January did not see him, evil handsome face is still as before, with full of anger, evil.


    Before Tang Qingru and Ruyan have a chance to react, Fengyang rushes over like a gust of wind, carrying her collar, "I haven''t even touched you. As my concubine, I have other people''s seed. Where do you put me, Tang Qingru?"


    For fear that his anger would affect the fetus, Tang Qingru didn''t dare to resist. As soon as he saw this, he came up to him and said, "master, let''s calm down. What can we say..."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Feng Yang''s head didn''t return, and his evil voice was murderous.


    Busy to smoke made a look to signal her to go out, Tang Qingru let him carry, "good big anger ah, how, is to think of a way how to get rid of him?"


    Seeing that she had done something wrong, not only did she not feel guilty, but also she was so arrogant. Feng Yang''s mouth trembled fiercely, "you are against me on purpose, aren''t you? Shen Ming, he not only took advantage of others'' danger, but also left this wild seed. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? "


    "You can kill my brother in front of me. What else do you dare not do? It''s just like killing a mole ant, let alone a child in his stomach. It doesn''t matter. Do it. " Tang Qingru said with a sneer, "but you''d better prepare two coffins before you start. Well, bury them in this yard. I like this place after living for a long time recently. It''s easy for Shen Ming to find us."


    The more he didn''t want to mention that person, the more she did.


    As long as he said those two words, Fengyang would imagine that they would secretly meet when he was not being killed. He pinched her neck, and with a little force, she would immediately die on his cotton swab.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    "Tang Qingru, you dare to challenge my dignity! You know I can''t bear to kill you, you know this place already has you, so you are trampling on it wantonly. You know I came to see you as soon as I finished my work, but you are so kind as to give back my thoughts. You are so cruel! " Feng Yang pointed to his chest and thumped his feet. His eyes seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp blade. He couldn''t help the pain.


    "Compared with ruthlessness, who can beat you, young master Feng?"


    Tang Qingru, who regained her freedom, did not dare to relax her guard for a moment. She took a few steps back to keep a safe distance from him.


    "I don''t know how you''re going to kill our mother and son?" Tang Qingru asked. Her beautiful eyes were blinking, as if they were telling something very common.


    "You..."


    Feng Yang''s heart is broken. He reaches out his hand. As long as he is willing to hold it, her fetus will turn into a pool of blood.


    But he knew that if he did that, he would lose this woman completely.


    The child is different from the elder brother.


    "Challenge me?" Feng Yang seemed to have figured it out and nodded, "you know I don''t have the heart to fight you, but you seem to forget that I''m trying my best to search for Shen Ming. His country, his everything, he will die if he doesn''t die this time, and all this is what you asked fo

 Chapter 180

    "Master, you are drunk."


    The housekeeper snatched the wine jar from Fengyang, but the other side was so strong that he couldn''t grab it. "Get out of here! No one is allowed to disturb me without my command. Get out of here! "


    Feng Yang drinks angrily and throws all the empty wine jars on the table to pieces. Just like his heart at the moment, he is hurt by Tang Qingru.


    "If you drink any more, you will not be able to bear it. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the overall situation." Housekeeper not only did not leave, but very distressed to come again, want to take his hands of the wine.


    Feng Yang is angry, a palm pushes out, forcefully hits on the housekeeper''s chest.


    Feng Yang seems to wake up when he hears a dull hum. He shakes his head and abandons all his thoughts. When he opens his eyes, he sees the blood flowing from the corners of the official''s mouth and covers his chest with one hand.


    He forbeared and sighed, "why don''t you hide?"


    "The master is in a bad mood. If it can make the master calm down, he is willing to do anything to the old slave." At the end of the speech, the housekeeper coughed a few times. It can be seen how much strength was used in that palm just now.


    Feng Yang wanted to say something else. Tang Qingru''s stubborn face suddenly flashed in his mind. He bit his teeth and sat back on the stone bench indignantly. "If that woman is half as obedient as you are, I won''t be like that, hum."


    He gave a sneer from his nose. He never thought that he could fail to this point.


    The housekeeper realized that the Master seemed to want to find a listener, so he took the initiative to sit opposite him, "since the master has her in his heart, why hurt her everywhere? You know that she is a girl with heavy feelings. You are pushing farther and farther."


    Hearing this, Feng Yang looked up and drank another jar of liquor.


    Bang, he threw the wine jar on the opposite stone pillar. "Do you think I want to do this? I tried my best to be nice to her, but what did I get in return? "


    Feng Yang snorted coldly, "in her eyes, there is only Shen Ming in her heart. No matter what I do, I can''t make up for the damage I have done to her. She always regards me as an enemy. How can she open her heart to me? Even if you have said everything from your heart, what''s the matter? "


    Think of Tang Qingru now hate him to the bone appearance, he heartbreak.


    "Miss Tang has been stimulated so much that she misunderstands her master again. It''s hard to avoid being stubborn. But the host is kind to her. After a long time, she will be clear. " The housekeeper comforted.


    "Clear? If she knows, why do I have to drink here? "


    Feng Yang''s fist hit the table hard, "how long have you been with me?"


    Housekeeper a Leng, obviously did not expect the master''s change will be here fast, he fiddle with fingers, "more than ten years."


    "So long?" Feng Yang asked, but soon he said to himself, "have you ever seen me like this?"


    Since he was born, he was destined to be a king. He has always been a king of the world. When will he be able to drink to relieve his worries?


    He Fengyang, in his life, never knew how to write the input words, and he never got what he wanted?


    But in Tang Qingru, he completely fell down.


    "It seems that the master really moved his mind to Miss Tang." The housekeeper sighed. This is undoubtedly the biggest taboo for a killer and a person with his own big plan.


    "Yes, since when?" Feng Yang asked, like asking the housekeeper, like asking himself.


    Yueer looks up the treetop and hides in the clouds. The night sky is as dull as Fengyang''s mood today.


    "Childe''s handwriting is very good. A three-year-old can''t write so well. It takes at least five years to write such a good word. "


    "Of course Shen Ming won''t treat me badly. But since I''ve been with you, I haven''t seen silver. "


    "Don''t tell me You like me


    There are countless fragments in my mind, all about Tang Qingru.


    He''s afraid that''s when he fell in love with her.


    That is not much beautiful, not gentle, a little do not understand the amorous feelings of women, but it happens to be the world''s most special women.


    If he hadn''t thrown her to the rotten flower village, if he hadn''t stabbed her in the chest, if he didn''t have to be cruel because of his great ambition, would the girl have been his person?


    "It''s a pity that it''s useless to like it any more." Fengyang put down the wine jar. Suddenly, he flew up to the top of the tree behind him, looking for something and finding it. Then he carefully looked at a certain top of the tree and found a comfortable posture.


    The housekeeper looked around. Isn''t that the right position for another garden?


    "When I brought her to Fengming country, I thought that after a long time, she would forget the dark. I thought as long as I was good to her, she could not hate me. So, I tried every means to open a restaurant for her and arrange a marriage quietly. As a result, she secretly crossed the Chencang with Shen Ming and even had children! "


    Five fingers tightly clenched into a fist, Feng Yang''s eyes are murderous, "Shen Ming, regardless of the ends of the earth, I will not let you go!"


    "If the master wants to keep Miss Tang, there is no other way. When Lin Lansheng was in Qingcheng, Miss Tang was very concerned about him. If the master blackmailed him, would she worry that Miss Tang would not compromise?" Housekeeper proposal way, words fall, he a pair of old eyes nervous stare at Feng Yang.Feng Yang, who didn''t know what the housekeeper was thinking, almost refused, "no way!"


    "Why?" The housekeeper was shocked. According to his temperament, shouldn''t he think it''s a good idea?


    "Not to mention that Lin Lansheng is innocent, I have hurt her deeply enough in this period of time. If I take Lin Lansheng as a threat again, she will kill me, and I don''t want to see her sad and lost again."


    my eyes stare at the direction of the other garden. Although I can''t see anything, it seems that I have found her every move. From time to time, Feng Yang raised his lips.


    The housekeeper under the tree stares at Feng Yang strangely, and his hands hidden in his sleeve are clenched tightly. If he is not extremely repressed, he will be found by his master.


    It''s a good way to blackmail Lin Lansheng. Why did the master refuse At that time, his little blue was killed by him as a threat. Is there any misunderstanding?


    "Master, since you don''t have the heart to use Linlan to hurt Miss Tang, don''t you hurt her even more when you search all over the city for Shen Ming and even order to kill her immediately after finding her? Master, you clearly know that your hatred is not Shen Ming himself. " The housekeeper tries to get to know Fengyang better. He suddenly finds that there seems to be something wrong with the case a few years ago.


    "If not, it is now!"


    Being mentioned to Shen Ming, Feng Yang''s face suddenly changed, "Tang Qingru, I just want her to be my woman and stay with me. Maybe I just needed her medical skills before, but now I want this man! "


    ''s as like as two peas in the eyes of Feng Yang''s eyes, and the promise they made in the past must be exactly the same when they revenge. "I want her to be most willing to be my woman. If Shen Shen is still alive, she will have worries."


    "But if you do that, Miss Tang will never forgive you in her life?" The housekeeper sighed helplessly.


    Love for children is too abrasive. It seems that no one can tell which is right or wrong in the word "love".


    "Will she forgive me if I let Shen Ming go now?" Feng Yang laughed at himself, "let''s go and let Lin Lansheng have a look at her. Let''s not say I arranged it."


    A beautiful spin, Fengyang toe light, smooth landing, such as the leaves on the tree, a beautiful arc.


    Before leaving, he hesitated again and again. After all, he said, "the child in her stomach, do it."


    "Miss, this is from the kitchen today. Would you like to see if it is poured out as usual?"


    As smoke carrying a bowl of fragrant tremella lotus seed soup, Tang Qingru took a look, and then smelled it, immediately covered her mouth and nose, impatiently waved her hand, indicating that she would execute herself.


    "Not only saffron, but also musk. Hum, he really thinks highly of me." Tang Qingru sits on the chair, a layer of flame rises at the bottom of her eyebrows, and her hatred for Fengyang increases by one point.


    In recent days, some people have even sent supplements, but each one has added some special things. Most of them are colorless and tasteless, which is hard to distinguish. If it wasn''t for her overnight medical treatment, the fetus in her abdomen would have suffered a disaster.


    "You are not such a person originally. The rules of killing the temple are never to kill the innocent. Girl, I''m afraid you''re heartbroken this time. Don''t be angry with him. It matters. " Ruyan didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, she saw all the things that happened these days.


    at first, she didn''t believe that they were arranged by the young master. It wasn''t until that day that she caught the man who had given the medicine and questioned him severely that she realized that it was really the young master''s idea.


    "Why get angry with people who don''t matter? I''m not stupid. He''s not related to me. He''s just my enemy. If he doesn''t fight this child, I''ll doubt him! "


    Tang Qingru''s tone is dull, and she doesn''t pay attention to Fengyang. In fact, at first she was very angry and wanted to cut Fengyang to pieces. But after a long time, she didn''t want to worry about it.


    Anyway, I hate him to the bone. What''s the difference between a little more and a little less?


    "Girl, don''t blame me for being so talkative. I''m afraid I''ve been sincere to you." She has been in the killing hall for many years, and you can''t be more clear. If you''re not so angry, how can you break the rules of the killing hall?


    Tang Qingru hooked her lips and snorted with disdain, "it''s late!"


    Holding the chair, she got up. After knowing that she had a child with Shen Ming in her belly, she did not dare to practice Kung Fu day and night. Feng Yang always wanted to get rid of the child by surprise, so she became more careful.


    Since last night, she began to have a minor illness. She had a reaction. She couldn''t smell the general smell and was getting tired. She was going to sit down when a small voice came from the dark.


    "Is my sister here?"


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan are stunned, but they react quickly. They open the side window and see a small head peeping around.


    This other garden is surrounded by dark guards. They have been isolated from the world for many days. Before, Ruyan could go out to buy or inquire about news. Since Meng Ling''s incident, they have been completely locked up, let alone human beings. No fly can fly in.


    Tang Qingru immediately became wary, "Lansheng, how did you come?"

 Chapter 181

    It''s not that she doubts Lin Lansheng. The child''s eyes are simple and sincere. She will never think of harming her, but she is against Fengyang!


    "Lansheng heard that his elder sister was locked up. He tried to come in a few days ago, but there were many dark guards around, so he was looking for opportunities all the time. It happens that the dark guard who is in charge of the guard today is Lansheng''s only good friend in the killing hall. What''s the matter with you and your son, elder sister


    Lin Lansheng explained that he was very curious about this.


    Tang Qingru didn''t have any doubt about his words, because from the sole of his shoes, we can see that he didn''t come in from the main door, I''m afraid he came in from the narrow dog hole in the west wall.


    "There are some misunderstandings among us, but Lansheng can rest assured that it will never affect everything you do in the killing hall." Maybe it''s because she''s going to be a mother. Tang Qingru''s eyes are more loving when she looks at Lansheng. "How''s Lansheng recently?"


    Want to nod, and shook his head, and finally nodded.


    "Good."


    "What is good?" Ruyan was amused.


    "Young master, I don''t know what to do these days. He always asks me to get up in the middle of the night to practice martial arts. Although this can make me improve a lot, I''m really sleepy." Lin Lansheng complains. As a young man, he has learned to sigh. "My sister doesn''t know. My son has been drinking too much recently. He was so drunk that day that he punished Lansheng a lot."


    He pouted. As long as he thought of the punishment that night, he couldn''t help beating.


    "You are not a heavy drinker." If smoke is almost reflexive to say this, then she immediately regretted.


    What girls hate most now is to say good things for the young master. This problem needs to be corrected.


    "Lansheng, are you happy to stay in the killing hall? I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You look thin again. " Tang Qingru is a little distressed.


    It''s just a child under ten years old. Although it''s good to train him, Fengyang is cruel and can''t teach him any temperament.


    she secretly wrote a note to Fengyang in her heart''s little book.


    "Lansheng told her sister, if you don''t like staying here, how about I take you away?"


    She asked tentatively, looking forward to it.


    According to Lansheng''s dependence on her, the child would agree.


    After all, Fengyang''s exercise is devilish. Children can''t enjoy their childhood at all. Of course, she is also deliberately to take Lansheng, not only him, she also want to find a way to disintegrate his more confidants.


    Feng Yang is not to fight with her, then she let him know what is the taste of regret!


    "No, Lansheng won''t go!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Lansheng refused.


    Tang Qingru was very surprised, "why? You just said that Fengyang''s means are cruel. "


    "Although you are really cruel to me during this period, my kung fu is getting better and better. Sister, Lansheng can protect you now, but I want to strengthen myself so that I can protect you when you are in danger!" It''s his dream all the time. Now that he finally has a chance to achieve his wish, of course he will not give up.


    "Do you know what the killing hall is?" Ruyan sees Tang Qingru''s unhappiness and pulls Lin Lansheng aside.


    "Lansheng knows!" Crispy reply, no hesitation.


    Ruyan believes that he didn''t lie, because everyone who enters the killing hall has a special person to guide him in everything that the killing hall manages and everything that he will bear in the future.


    "Now that you know it, you know that in the near future, like those dark guards in the yard, you will live on the tip of a knife. Maybe you won''t see your sister once in a few years, or you will be in a different place because of a certain task, so you are not afraid?"


    Ruyan admits that she is deliberately bluffing him, but it is also an indisputable fact.


    Anyone who has been in the hall for more than five years, as long as his skill can stand the test, regardless of men, women, old and young, will be assigned his task. Of course, those who can''t stand the test of their skills have long been tortured to death, and they won''t have such a chance.


    But Lin Lansheng was taught by Feng Yang himself. I''m afraid it doesn''t take five years at all.


    His future must not be underestimated, which is why those dark guards outside sell his face, but a little child, he really knows what is killing, what is regret?


    Lin Lansheng stared at Ruyan for a long time, and finally looked back at Tang Qingru, "I want to protect my sister, I want to strengthen myself, I don''t want my sister and I to continue to be bullied, then only I become strong, can we do this."


    Lin Lansheng said, his eyes are never firm, "sister was bullied by the childe, so she was forbidden to stay here, although I don''t know what it is for, but as long as I try to strengthen myself, one day I can defeat the childe, sister will not be bullied like this!"


    Walking behind Tang Qingru, Lin Lansheng, who was tall enough for her shoulder, held her clothes tightly. "Elder sister, you are my benefactor. Without you, Lansheng would have died early, so if Lansheng wanted to protect her, he had to stay. It''s not that Lansheng doesn''t want to go with you, but I can''t! My sister won''t be angry with Lansheng, will she? "I thought she would be annoyed by his disobedience, so Lin Lansheng explained so much. Tang Qingru was moved by his sincerity.


    "It''s good for Lansheng to have his own dream, but remember, you live for yourself, not for anyone!" She caressed his head, "I never saved you for your reward, so you are not anyone''s tool, understand?"


    Lin Lansheng did not answer, not that he did not understand, but that he did not want to understand, because he always felt that his sister did not want him.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you and your son? Or I''ll go and beg you to let you out? " He thought in his heart, it''s better to exchange all the rest time in the future. If you like to catch him practicing, you will agree.


    Tang Qingru quickly stopped, "if you go, you will be angry. I think you will have more time to practice in the future. Don''t worry. It won''t last long. "


    "Really? Will my sister go out soon? That''s great Lin Lansheng was very happy. "Lansheng was very worried about the news that his elder sister was locked up by the young master, so today he just came in with a try attitude, and he didn''t bring any delicious food. But my elder sister is waiting. Lansheng will come to see you tomorrow, and bring you some delicious and interesting food."


    In a child''s world, there is no worry. He feels that he is not happy. As long as he has fun and delicious food, he can coax himself well, and he thinks that adults are the same.


    "Well, my sister is really greedy for the sweet scented osmanthus cakes from yipinlou. Why don''t you bring some tomorrow?"


    After seeing off Lin Lansheng, Tang Qingru was just lying on the bed with her clothes. Another unexpected guest came outside the door, "Tang Qingru, get out of here!"


    Ruyan lay at the door and looked carefully. When she came back, she sighed plaintively, "girl, I''m afraid it''s a good day to visit. What do you want to do?"


    Tang Qingru rubbed her eyebrows, and her voice was a little tired. "It seems that the rules of killing the temple are not so good. Even if the dark guard is bribed by a child, how can anyone buy it?"


    After opening the door, Wan shu''er stands at the door with the nurse and the maid. It seems that she is the three swordsman who comes to collect the debt.


    As long as you see Wan shu''er, it will remind her of the dead Meng Ling. Although Meng Ling''s body has not been found, can the vast sea survive? But without Wan shu''er''s provocation on that day, Meng Ling will not teach her, so Feng Yang will find her trace.


    When she looked at her again, Tang Qingru stared at her like an enemy, as if she could make a hole.


    Scared by the evil look in her eyes, Wan shu''er shivers and involuntarily hides behind the nanny. However, due to her identity as a concubine, she forces herself to hold her head high. "Well, you bitch, dare to break the rules of the Marquis''s house, and first conceive the flesh and blood of the marquis. Do you know what the crime should be?"


    She really didn''t know that there was such a rule in ancient times that the side imperial concubine couldn''t get pregnant in front of the main imperial concubine? If this imperial concubine can''t be pregnant all her life, will the Marquis of their family continue to give up their children and grandchildren?


    Tang Qingru chuckled. "It seems that madam is really idle and has nothing to do. She just likes to stare at this other garden, right?"


    "Bold! Don''t you kneel and salute when you see your wife? " The nurse said angrily, "come on, take this girl down and take her back to the Marquis''s house."


    The bodyguards who followed her rushed over again, but this time Tang Qingru and Ruyan didn''t move a step. Sure enough, they jumped down from the dark place and stopped the bodyguards again.


    And this time Wan shu''er also learned, she immediately took out a token, "see this token as see Marquis, you show me clearly, this is the Marquis granted token, can do anything. I''m going to take Tang Qingru away today. Get out of my way! "


    The two dark guards looked at each other, but they didn''t relax in the end. "Sorry, madam, this token is only valid in houye''s house, but we belong to the killing hall. We don''t dare to let anyone in without the order of the master of the killing hall!"


    "You Wan shu''er is impatient. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there was no difference between the token coming and not coming. No wonder he gave it to brother Yang when he asked for it last night. He was waiting for her here.


    Seeing Wan shu''er''s shriveled appearance, Tang Qingru only felt that her body was not so tired. "Feng Yang had to walk in this move. How could the killing hall and Ning''an Marquis''s house be so clearly divided?"


    Ruyan nodded, "yes, the childe usually has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. Killing the hall is killing the hall, and Hou''s house is Hou''s house. The slaves on both sides are different, not to mention the carefully cultivated secret guards."


    In other words, as long as there are these dark guards, even if Wan shu''er turns this place upside down, she can''t turn out any waves, let alone hurt her.


    Tang Qingru gently touched her stomach, relieved a lot.


    See her involuntarily action, Wan Shu son is more impatient, "presumptuous! I''m Mrs. Ning''an of the Marquis''s residence. I''ll take the concubine of the Marquis''s residence back for training. Why don''t I? "


    Wan shu''er''s sharp eyes shot, "Tang Qingru, if you know the truth, come back with me. If you don''t know the rules, the elder sister will teach you how to obey the rules!"Tang Qingru pointed to her face. Is she stupid? Good days, but go back with her to be bullied?


    "If you''re here for my baby, I advise you not to bother. This child is not from Fengyang."


    This speech, Wan Shu son obviously surprised, she wanted to break the head, did not expect Tang Qingru in order to hold the child would say this kind of treacherous words.


    "Is he really not brother Yang''s?" She made sure again and again.


    "Yes Tang Qingru''s answer is crisp and clear.


    Words finish, plan to go back, who knows ten thousand Shu son again carry up a shelf, "bold! As a concubine of the Marquis of Ning''an, she has an affair with someone else. Someone takes down Tang Qingru and removes her fetus. She Those who betray the marquis will be sold into brothels! "

 Chapter 182

    I know Wan shu''er must be a bad comer this time.


    Tang Qingru laughs. She and Fengyang are husband and wife. They are so interested in her fetus. Seeing the bodyguard she brings and Fengyang''s Secret guard form a ball, Tang Qingru takes out a medicine bottle from her sleeve and hands it to Ruyan, telling her something in her ear.


    "What''s this, everybody?" After nodding, Ruyan stood at the highest point of the yard, holding a medicine bottle in her hand and shouting. Just as everyone looked up, she set up her lightness skill like a butterfly and danced around to make sure that all the powder was sprinkled. Then she returned to Tang Qingru smoothly.


    I don''t know what kind of powder is coming, and everyone instinctively reaches out to block it, but soon everyone is itchy.


    Wan shu''er grabs her face nervously, "ah What is this, Tang Qingru? What have you done to me? "


    Satisfied with looking at Wan shu''er and all the people she brought painfully lying on the ground, she hooked her lips, "I advise you not to randomly scratch, this thing is more and more itchy, if you just scratch the body is OK, if you scratch the face, it is disfigurement."


    Hearing this, Wan shu''er, nanny and her maidservant all stopped, but they were crazy.


    Wan shu''er was even more angry and resentful, "Tang Qingru, you are so brave. You not only have a secret bond with the thief, but also dare to murder the empress of Ning''an. I will tell the king about this and let him behead you at the Meridian Gate!"


    Originally intended to torture around them, can hear Wan Shu son this, Tang Qingru simply put the antidote in the hands of all cast to one side of the pool.


    "This is the only antidote. Since my wife doesn''t cherish it, no wonder I do."


    Wan shu''er heard that it was the antidote and was about to reach for it. Unfortunately, she was a little late. Her angry face twisted, "Tang Qingru, are you really against me! You know I''m the seventh Princess of the dynasty. The king loves me most. If I want you to die, you can''t escape. If you''re wise, you''d better give me the antidote now. "


    No, it''s really itchy. Wan shu''er can''t help grabbing it, but after that, she shows her teeth in pain, "ah, my face, what''s wrong with my face?"


    The maid saw a bloodstain on her face, which made her look pale. "Miss, don''t catch it. If you catch it again, I''m afraid it''s going to break your face!"


    She didn''t use much force. How could she break it?


    The woman is most cherishes own face, hears this news Wan Shu son to be afraid extremely, "but very itchy how to do? I''m itchy, Tang qingru''er, you bitch


    He was tortured into such a way, still don''t forget to abuse her, Tang Qingru helplessly shook her head. "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you have to do this to me? If you hate that I used you, have you ever thought that I saved your life? I''m just using Fengyang''s trust in you to escape. You don''t have any loss. Wan shu''er, why are you doing this? "


    Now, Wan shu''er, who can''t listen to any reason, only thinks that Tang Qingru is laughing at him, "you should save me, you are brother Yang''s slave. You should obey him. Don''t think that saving me is my benefactor. I am also your master now. You have to be obedient to what I want you to do. Now I order you to give me the antidote!"


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see that all the antidotes had just been poured out?" "Master? Oh, you like to be the master so much that you can stay in your Marquis''s house. I believe there are many slaves in your house, and there are always some who are really obedient. As for this other garden, if you don''t want to experience the experience of being attacked by others last time, you''d better not find yourself unhappy next time! Otherwise, it''s not just itching powder! "


    It''s said that it''s just something that makes them itch, that is to say, it will be OK soon?


    Wan shu''er is relieved, but when she looks at Tang Qingru again, it''s like looking at an enemy.


    "You wait and see. I won''t let you go, and the child in your stomach. Since he doesn''t belong to brother Yang, I will get rid of him even more! Tang Qingru, you bitch, you... "


    Before she finished speaking, a silver needle shot at a high speed and just landed at the position below her ear beside her neck. I don''t know whether it was Tang Qingru who deliberately missed, or was just going to teach her a lesson. Wan shu''er was so scared that she turned pale, "ah! Kill


    She hurriedly turned to save the run, she found that the body did not seem to run so itchy.


    The nurse pointed to Tang Qingru''s face and scolded him angrily, "well, you are so mean. I will tell you what happened today You just wait to die. "


    What kind of master there is, what kind of slave there is. Where is the master and servant who is dying and begging for her in orchid village?


    Tang Qingru never hated those who didn''t appreciate the treatment, because what she hated most was those who took a bite after getting it.


    "It seems that the lesson just given to you is not enough, so I have to change another kind of powder. Once this thing is contaminated on your body, the skin you touch will fester into water, and it will soon corrode your whole body." Tang Qingru took out another medicine bottle and walked boldly to the three people,


    the three people who had already retreated to the exit of the yard retreated again and again, "you, you are not allowed to come here! Don''t be rude to your wife


    Tang Qingru just didn''t listen to the threat of the maidservant, but opened the green bottle cap, "how afraid? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Don''t you yell to teach me a lesson? Come on, I''ll see who dares to come hereShe just stood in the same place and did not move. Her eyes were staring straight ahead. She opened the medicine bottle in her hand and killed anyone who came.


    Wan shu''er didn''t dare to go. She stared at her for a long time. Her angry voice was smoky. "You wait for me, Tang Qingru. I won''t let you go. I won''t! And the child in your stomach, you''d better be so arrogant all the time, or I''ll make you pay for today''s humiliation! "


    Seeing her running away, Tang Qingru didn''t let Ruyan chase her.


    "Girl, these seven princesses are too arrogant. You just let them go?" Like smoke stares at the medicine bottle in her hand, "always have to give them some color to see, otherwise they think this is a drama garden, two or three days to pour."


    "As long as she doesn''t hurt me and the fetus in my abdomen, she can do whatever she wants; but if she dares to do it, I will let her give it back ten times and a hundred times."


    Wan shu''er, who returned to the Marquis''s residence in Ning''an, quickly took a hot bath with her maid and nurse until her itching disappeared, and then she came out of the pool.


    "damn Tang Qingru, one day I''ll cut off her hands to make poison. Wait and see!" Angry Wan shu''er''s biggest wish now is to solve the most powerful enemy.


    "Miss, it''s not worth being angry with such a person." The nurse comforted her.


    "Yes, miss, don''t Tang Qingru also say that the child is not the Lord''s, you can rest assured." The maid added.


    "She said you didn''t?" Wan shu''er looked at the intimate maid from small to large like an idiot, "she knows that I can''t tolerate that child. She deliberately said that to deceive me. If it''s not brother Yang''s, how can brother Yang let her live there and arrange so many secret guards to protect her? "


    Think of here, Wan Shu son envy of don''t work.


    Although brother Yang stayed in her room all night these days, he didn''t do anything. Up to now, she is still a yellow flower girl. According to this, her child was born, and she is still alive.


    If it''s a girl, it''s all right. If it''s a man, it''s very likely to be promoted to a higher position.


    Fengming country most adores children. If Tang Qingru''s mother steps on her head because her son is expensive, won''t she give up her position?


    "No, the baby in her stomach can''t be born. Nurse, please help me find a way." Wan shu''er is coquetry to the nurse.


    Love her nanny is the most can not endure Wanshu son''s coquetry, every time like this. Even if she wants to break her head, she has to come up with a way.


    "Yes!" After a while, the wet nurse suddenly brightened her eyes. "I don''t know if Miss can see the child coming out of the other garden?"


    Wan shu''er was impatient. She wanted to say that she didn''t see it. She suddenly thought of the child who came out of the dog hole and was laughed at by them for a long time. "Do you mean you can use that child? Is that too much? "


    After all, children are innocent.


    The nurse shook her head. "Hey, we''re just using it, not hurting him."


    While changing clothes for her, the nurse said, "since the child can use that way to get in and out of the other garden, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to the bitch Tang Qingru. If I guess correctly, it must be the child Tang Qingru rescued when he was in Qingcheng. It''s said that the Marquis also attaches great importance to him, and Tang Qingru also trusts him very much. "


    Wan shu''er is a smart man. She immediately understands what''s going on when she is mentioned.


    "But how could the child listen to us?"


    The maid came up to him, "it''s just a child. If you say something nice and give him something good, don''t you follow us?"


    But the nurse didn''t think so. "I heard that the skill of the child was taught by the Lord himself. It can be seen that the child is not moved by ordinary things. In this case, we might as well inquire about when he goes to the other garden. Some things can be done. The princess doesn''t know it


    Wan shu''er thought for a moment and raised her hands to praise.


    "At that time, even if the Marquis asked, it was the child''s fault." Wan shu''er raised her lips and said, "if Tang Qingru pursues the responsibility, the child is under brother Yang''s hands. I''d like to see how far she and brother Yang can go!"


    "The young lady is wise!" The nurse put up her thumb.


    But thinking about it, Wan shu''er is still worried, "nanny, if we do this, are we going too far? After all, the child in Tang Qingru''s stomach is innocent. Besides, if she didn''t cheat me just now..."


    Nanny''s eyes narrowed, "Miss, you are too kind to let Tang Qingru ride on your head so arrogantly! If you think about it, no matter who the child is, if Tang Qingru insists that it belongs to the Marquis, you may lose the Marquis completely even if you don''t guarantee your position as the concubine. What''s more, as long as you give birth to your son in the future, it''s OK to give her another child. "


    Wan shu''er pondered for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, that''s the nurse."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know what to do."

 Chapter 183

    The next morning, Lin Lansheng crawled in from the dog hole again, but this time he brought the sweet scented osmanthus cake from yipinzhai, which Tang Qingru wanted to eat by name


    Looking at Tang Qingru eating sweet, small Lin Lansheng lying on the edge of the table, only a pair of eyes, eyes Baba looking.


    "Well, delicious. Thank you, Lansheng!" Tang Qingru is eating. She used to feel too sweet and greasy, but now she is surprisingly fond of eating. She feels like opening the whole taste bud.


    Seeing Lin Lansheng''s swallowing, she pushed the remaining two pieces down in front of him, "Lansheng and his sister eat together."


    Lin Lansheng is about to reach out to pick up, but he shrinks back. "My sister is locked up here by the childe, and I don''t know when she can be released. But Lansheng will go out tomorrow to carry out the task, and I don''t know when she will buy osmanthus cake for my sister again. If my sister likes it so much, I''d better eat it myself."


    Seeing that Lin Lansheng is so sensible, Tang Qingru is really moved. She thinks in her heart, will her baby be so sensible in the future?


    "You''re going out on a mission, but if you know what it is, you must be careful." Tang Qingru asked.


    Lin Lansheng shook his head. "My sister doesn''t understand the rules of killing the palace. Many tasks were learned on the same day. This time, I was on my own. But my sister was relieved that I would come back intact and buy osmanthus cakes for her."


    Knowing that Lin Lansheng is really thinking about himself, Tang Qingru feels warm and caresses his head, "Lansheng is the best."


    In the blink of an eye, all the sweet scented osmanthus cakes were eaten by her, and her body also had strength. "My sister doesn''t know the rules of killing temple, but I know that the world is dangerous, and the people are even more dangerous. You must be more careful when you are young."


    Then he gave him several pills that he had nothing to do these days. "My sister didn''t give you anything. I developed all these pills myself. If you are in danger, I can temporarily save your life."


    Although little master Ling Chi gave her some self-defense pills yesterday, Lin Lansheng didn''t feel as precious as his sister.


    "Thank you, sister. Lansheng will love you." He put all the pills in a light blue purse.


    Tang Qingru looked fresh, "the embroidery of this purse is so exquisite. Where did Lansheng buy it?"


    Lin Lansheng was playing with his purse. "Is that what my sister said? It''s not bought, it''s just given by a shopkeeper. "


    "For you?" Tang Qingru is nervous for no reason, and immediately looks like smoke to come and have a look.


    Although Ruyan is good at intelligence work, she knows something about needlework. Looking at it for a long time, she quickly concludes that it is everywhere. "The cloth of this purse is the best ice silk, and the gold thread on it is also very expensive. Where is the shopkeeper so generous?"


    Smoke affectionately put Lin Lansheng in his arms, "our little Lansheng quickly say, this is not the favorite of which family''s little woman present it?"


    Knowing that sister Ruyan likes to make fun of him most, Lin Lansheng blushes and shakes his head. "No, no, it''s really from the shopkeeper."


    She pointed to the table was eaten up osmanthus cake, "is this osmanthus cake shopkeeper."


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan were shocked by this.


    Tang Qingru reacts quickly. She grabs the purse and looks at it carefully. "How can the shopkeeper of yipinzhai give you a child''s purse?"


    With the affirmation of Ruyan''s eyes, she took the purse apart, and sure enough, it was embroidered with the word "Feng"


    "it seems that Ruyan guessed right, it''s from the palace."


    Tang Qingru was even more nervous when she got the answer, but she didn''t know whether it was nervous or something was really wrong. She suddenly felt a dull pain in her abdomen


    seeing her face change suddenly, she was scared, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Lansheng is also startled, "sister, are you OK, sister, but there is not comfortable?"


    Tang Qingru tried to count her Kung Fu. She felt much better. She hooked her lips with difficulty. "Maybe I ate too much and got tired of it. I''m ok."


    Looking at Lin Lansheng again, she stared at him nervously, "Lansheng hasn''t told me how to get this purse."


    Lin Lansheng didn''t know why his elder sister cared so much about this purse. He thought he had done something wrong and stammered: "Lansheng, Lansheng just looked at him, so he took it up and looked at it carefully. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper said that it was something left here by others. If I like it, I will give it to me, so I will stay."


    There seems to be no question in this answer, but Tang Qingru knows that the boss of yipinzhai is also a woman. Even when she looks at the purse, she can''t help looking more curiously, let alone other people.


    She suddenly had a bold guess, this purse should be deliberately given to Lin Lansheng.


    With the idea, she couldn''t help turning pale, and at the same time, her abdomen began to ache.


    "Girl!" Ruyan sees that she is not right,


    Lin Lansheng is still on the stage, and Tang Qingru doesn''t want him to take on too much. She winks at Ruyan secretly to show her not to panic, but her face is getting whiter and whiter, and there seems to be warm liquid sliding down her legs.Even if she was calm on weekdays, she was flustered now. She motioned Ruyan to take Lin Lansheng out first. When she got up with difficulty, some part of her body was like a waterfall breaking a dike.


    "Girl, before he left, Lansheng said that he didn''t know the location of yipinzhai, so he asked several people for information. Look..." Before she finished, when Ruyan entered the room, she saw Tang Qingru lying on the ground. She was so scared that she exclaimed, "girl!"


    At the moment, Tang Qingru fell to the ground, her pink skirt was stained with bright red blood, and her face was pale and terrible, and her body was still shaking gently.


    "What can I do, girl? How can Ruyan help you?" Ruyan was so flustered that when he rushed to Tang Qingru, he didn''t forget to shout out of the door, "come on, help our girl, come on!"


    The abdominal pain is not good, Tang Qingru forehead close beads of sweat to the whereabouts, her hands dead cover the stomach, in the body rummaging about what, but useful pills just all gave Lin Lansheng, she did not have any life-saving medicine.


    "Ruyan, he He''s gone... "


    Tang Qingru''s voice trembled, holding her hand tightly, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "What''s gone, girl? What''s gone? Don''t scare me, girl!" Ruyan has never seen such a scene.


    For her, the girl is the same existence of God, even if it is difficult and miscellaneous diseases in her eyes are nothing, but how can she suddenly covered with blood.


    Blood?


    She seems to be aware of something, "is it..."


    "Sweet scented osmanthus cake, they guessed that I believe in Lai Lansheng and will not have any defense against him, so they poisoned the sweet scented osmanthus cake and the purse. If you check it now, there must be musk in it."


    Tang Qingru''s expression gradually becomes painful. At the moment, she can''t straighten her waist, but she can conclude that something is losing a little bit in her body.


    "Like smoke, I can''t lose him, I can''t!"


    Looking at Tang Qingru''s uncomfortable appearance, she was frightened by a little girl''s smoke. "Girl will be OK, girl will be OK. You wait for me, girl must wait for me!"


    Then she rushed out like a gust of wind.


    Tang Qingru, who fell on the ground, tried hard to prop up her body, but failed after many attempts.


    Without the Master Doctor System in hand, she could not detect the symptoms in her body, but she could conclude that the dosage of Osmanthus cake was very heavy, otherwise she would not have the pain like this.


    Her children, her and Shen Ming''s children


    Who is it, Wan shu''er or Feng Yang?


    In the long nail pinching flesh and blood, Tang Qingru''s heart is full of pain except anger.


    This little life is less than two months in her body. She thinks she can do everything, but she can''t protect her and Shen Ming''s children.


    "Shen Ming, I''m sorry for you!"


    With a black eye, Tang Qingru fell into syncope completely.


    When she woke up again, she seemed to see many figures in her blurred vision. She opened her lips to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound. She could only hear one person saying it.


    "Miss Tang is extremely weak. She can only rest! It''s just that the fetus in her abdomen has already... " Later, the man did not finish, but then he heard the voice of smoke.


    "No, no, the girl''s child won''t have an accident. How do you do it? Aren''t you a doctor? Why can''t you treat it well? If the girl wakes up, there must be a way. Try harder!"


    The man sighed, "girl Ruyan, let alone Miss Tang, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t do anything about it. The child is gone before I come here."


    Two lines of tears fall down the corner of her eyes. Half asleep, Tang Qingru grabs the quilt with her hands tightly. Her painful body is shaking gently.


    Xu is to see her strange, someone exclaimed, "Miss Tang wake up."


    Ruyan rushed over and kept shaking her body, "girl, how are you? You open your eyes and look like smoke. "


    "Water ~"


    she wanted to cough, but her lips were so dry that she could only make individual sounds.


    "Here comes the water, girl. I''ll feed you."


    Ruyan raised her body and let her lean comfortably in her arms.


    Feel the spring down the corner of the lip into the throat, the body seems to restore a trace of vitality.


    Tang Qingru finally difficult to open her eyes, eyes is a very evil face.


    She didn''t expect Feng Yang to be there.


    "Not even a unborn child can be spared. Killing the Lord of the temple is worthy of killing people like numbness. Feng Yang, are you satisfied now? "


    Her voice was faint and very weak. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t really hear it.


    but Feng Yang was very angry and said, "do you suspect that I did it?"


    "What else? So there are times when you dare to do something or not? " Tang Qingru tugged her lips, and the smile was even worse than crying."He gave me ten times more medicine than usual, mixed it in the sweet scented osmanthus cake, and let my most trusted Lansheng give it to me. Feng Yang, you''re a brilliant means Tang Qingru said, a pair of heart like ashes of eyes to see him again, with all kinds of resentment, "I hate you, Fengyang, I hate you!"

 Chapter 184

    "Believe it or not, listen to me, I didn''t do it!"


    Feng Yang opened his eyes, "I admit that I really want to get rid of this wild species, but I will not be crazy enough to ignore your safety."


    Seeing a woman''s look at him like an enemy''s, Feng Yang went crazy. "Tang Qingru, you hold on to me. I don''t allow you to have anything. Do you hear me?"


    Say, Feng Yang rushes to the bedside, plan to lose his internal power to her.


    Tang Qingru, who has been waiting for her to take the initiative to approach, seizes the opportunity and bites his neck. After hearing Feng Yang scream, she drops a piece of meat.


    "Why don''t you just kill me? Feng Yang, you have the ability to kill me now, or I''ll break you to pieces when I wake up! "


    Tang Qingru struggled, roared and roared, and became more and more excited.


    Because a few people in the behavior room were scared just now, the doctor who finally recovered quickly called to Ruyan, "hurry up, hold her down quickly. She just lost too much blood. Now she can''t get too out of control. If there is any more bleeding, she will be in trouble."


    Like smoke one heart pours on Tang Qingru''s safety, she desperately presses her, "girl, don''t get excited. Girl, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. Only when you get better can you find out who the real murderer is and get revenge. "


    "Don''t check. He is the murderer. Fengyang is the murderer!" Tang Qingru can''t help but struggle wildly. She points to Feng Yang''s face and stares at him with hatred.


    if she doesn''t have strength, she will rush down to peel his skin and pull his tendons immediately.


    "No, her pulse condition is very unstable. She can''t be stimulated any more, or she will die at any time." The doctor felt his pulse and roared.


    "Son of a bitch! I order you to guarantee her life by any means, or you will be buried with her! " Fengyang angrily rebukes and plans to hold down Tang Qingru himself.


    Who knows he just close to, not easy to calm down Tang Qingru and like a crazy rush to deal with him.


    Ruyan "Putong" kneels on the ground, "excuse me, Ruyan knows that he has always hated Ruyan''s betrayal, but if there is a girl in his heart, please leave first. Seeing you is like seeing an enemy. It''s not conducive to her recovery. If you don''t want to kill you, please leave! "


    Feng Yang wants to say something else, but looking at Tang Qingru in pain, he clenches his fist and turns to leave the room.


    "Find all the doctors in Fengming country. If something happens to her, I''ll let everyone be buried with her!" Out of the house, he told the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper is old enough to hear such a painful voice, he will inevitably think of his dead daughter again. But how can Feng Yang not feel painful on his face? He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, "yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll do it now."


    "And more!" Fengyang explained, "check, no matter who it is, strictly check to the end!"


    "It''s the master!"


    Feng Yang''s departure calms Tang Qingru a lot, and the room becomes calm gradually. Feng Yang standing outside the door doesn''t know whether she fainted or fell asleep.


    No matter who would persuade him, he insisted on not leaving, his eyes fixed on the door.


    I don''t know what he thought of, he suddenly flew away, and after a while, he grabbed a man and threw him to the door, "go and show her!"


    Li Shu, who was not sober, yawned and smelled the pungent smell of blood around him. It seemed to ignite his enthusiasm. "Oh, what enemy has the Marquis caught? Are you ready to break up and study for me?"


    Li Shu''s face excitedly pushed the door out. Almost a moment later, he rushed out indignantly.


    "Fengyang, even if you have helped me once, you can''t tease me like this. I''m a poison doctor. I''m specialized in developing poisons. You asked me to save a woman who just gave birth. What''s your point? "


    Feng Yang didn''t care about his hand holding the collar. He raised his chin and pointed to the door behind him. His tone was tense and low. "How''s she?"


    Li Shu originally wanted to argue with him, but when he saw his listless appearance, he thought of Tang Qingru lying indoors. He let go of his hand and looked gloomy. "He lost too much blood and the situation was very bad."


    Realizing that Tang Qingru''s life might be in danger, Feng Yang suddenly rushed over like a cheetah, "how could this happen? With what method can cure her, the situation will be more serious, you speak


    "So you care so much about her?" Li Shu sneered, "I thought you were going to kill her when you stabbed her. Do you know that sword was more serious than it is now?"


    For his satire, Feng Yang has no mood to retort, "I order you, no matter what method, no matter what price I pay, cure her!"


    "Any price? Will you let me go? " Li Shu asked.


    Feng Yang suddenly fell into a calm.


    In order to repay his kindness, he promised to stay with him for a year and do anything for him.


    Li Shu is a poison doctor. He is very good at developing poisons. He helped him a lot in something. Without Li Shu, his next action would be like cutting off a wing.


    He thought for a moment, and finally before Li Shu was impatient, he said, "OK."Li Shu was stunned. He immediately raised his eyes to see him. However, Feng Yang seemed to be a man who had nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, it''s the most merciless time to kill the Lord of the temple. When he was soft hearted?" Li Shu sneered.


    When Feng Yang ordered him to come and make drugs for him and help him finish his great career, he didn''t know how much effort he spent. Unexpectedly, for a woman, all these efforts were wasted?


    "Beauty is in trouble, don''t you regret it?"


    "Cut the crap, I''ll kill you if I don''t go!" At the end of the speech, a sword fell on his neck


    Li Shu knew that he was just threatening him, "well, I still have a bet with that woman, but it doesn''t work out. She can''t die yet. This time I''m helping her. "


    Straight back to the room, Li Shu not only drove out all the doctors, but also blew out the smoke.


    Seeing the same red eyed young master, Ruyan knelt down on the ground again, "back to young master, it''s his wife. It must be his wife who resents the girl''s pregnancy. In the afternoon, his wife comes to take away the girl. After being driven away by the girl, she must bear a grudge and ask the young master to make decisions for the girl!"


    After knocking her head for three times, she saw blood oozing from her forehead. Feng Yang sneered, "when I decided to be loyal to the palace, how could I not see you so loyal?"


    Ruyan was stunned and knew that the young master hated herself. Although she was afraid, she was still brave. "Ruyan knew that she was guilty, but please save the girl first in the past. As long as the girl is OK, Ruyan will let the young master punish her!"


    "You are loyal to her."


    Fengyang chuckles. At this time, the housekeeper who is responsible for investigating the whole matter has come back in a hurry. He is carrying a middle-aged woman in his hand.


    "Kneel down!" The housekeeper drinks angrily and kicks the woman''s knee. The woman kneels down in front of Fengyang.


    Who doesn''t know Ning''an marquis in Fengming kingdom?


    When the woman came, she knew what had happened. She kowtowed to Fengyang repeatedly, "Mr. Hou, please forgive me. At that time, the man gave me three orders of gold to add some herbs to the sweet scented osmanthus cake, and cried that it was for the good of their master, so I agreed. Who would have thought that it was a harmful drug? If I knew it, I would not dare to kill people even if I gave it to me. Please tell me! "


    Listening to the woman''s chatter, Feng Yang raised his eyes and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately took out a portrait of a man and asked, "do you see this man?"


    The woman looked at it carefully for a long time, but shook her head, "no"


    when people were disappointed, she seemed to find something else. She pointed to the portrait, "but this jade pendant, this jade pendant I have seen. If I read it correctly, the person wearing the jade pendant was standing not far away!"


    Getting this, Feng Yang in anger kicked the shopkeeper of yipinzhai away and said angrily, "housekeeper!"


    "The old slave is here!"


    "Throw the old man to the mass grave, as for her master?" Feng Yang hesitated for a moment, and his cold eyes opened. He looked up like a beast in the dark. "Remove Wan shu''er''s identity as imperial concubine, and forbid her to go out of the house without my order. If she doesn''t follow me, kill her!"


    Feng Yang is biting his teeth. Mori''s cold and heartless words overflow from his cold thin lips, just like human life. In his eyes, he is just a worthless mole ant.


    "Master, after all, my wife is the seventh princess. I just have to pass the buck to the mammy around her, and punish her a little and a lot..." The housekeeper suggested.


    After all, Wan shu''er''s identity is unusual, and Tang Qingru is just a little side imperial concubine. If this matter spreads to the Royal Palace, I''m afraid the Marquis is also to blame.


    Who knows, Fengyang didn''t listen to him at all


    "Yes Knowing that Feng Yang was angry, he also knew that if he didn''t do it, it would hurt even more. The housekeeper didn''t hesitate to take the order immediately.


    Ruyan kowtows to Fengyang again, "Ruyan thanks for the girl, young master."


    At this time, Li Shu opened the door again, "I need help, let the girl in." He pointed to the smoke Road.


    Ruyan is too busy to get up and rush in. On the way, he is stopped by Fengyang, "young master?"


    "I''ll come myself."


    With a body of air conditioning, Feng Yang personally came to Tang Qingru''s bedside. Looking at Tang Qingru, who was pale and had fainted and was dying in bed, he felt a pain in his heart.


    However Nai this wench although fainted, the tears still keep going to fall.


    Is she so reluctant to be with Shen Ming''s child?


    "What do you need me to do?" Fengyang cold road.


    Li Shu originally wanted to attack him. Since he was so unwilling, why should he come in? But seeing that he was so sad, he threw over a towel.


    "You can''t keep her temperature going up any more. Cool her down every quarter of an hour until it''s all gone."


    Feng Yang explored her forehead and found that it was very hot there. Looking at her frown when she was asleep, you can imagine how sad the girl was at the moment.


    "Good."


    Without any extra words, Feng Yang rolled up her sleeves and carefully wiped her forehead, neck and arms


    Xu felt more comfortable. Tang Qingru''s ferocious eyebrows slowly stretched out. Feng Yang looked in his eyes and unconsciously hooked his lower lip. He worked harder.Throughout the night, he did not know how many pots of water he had changed in succession. No one was allowed to help him. Even if it was trivial, he had to do it himself. For the first time since he was a big man, he was still a woman.


    "Don''t let anything happen, Tang Qingru, do you hear me?" Sitting beside the bed, Fengyang nervously grasped her hand, "I order you to get better as soon as possible!"


    Who knows syncope Tang Qingru really gave him a response.


    She closed her eyes tightly and swayed back and forth uneasily. Suddenly, she seemed to catch something, and her expression relaxed. "Shen Ming, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 185

    Feng Yang''s heart trembled, and at last he laughed at himself.


    "It''s all about you, but it''s all about that man in your dreams?"


    He clenched his teeth, stretched out his hand, hoping to break her neck, but finally gently wiped her hot forehead.


    "Tang Qingru, I really lost to you!"


    When Li Shu came back with some medicine, he saw Feng Yang staring at Tang Qingru on the bed like a fool.


    He hissed, shook his head and went to visit Tang Qingru''s forehead. "Well, it''s not hot anymore. You''re doing a great job."


    Listening to his unreasonable humiliation, Feng Yang, still immersed in complex emotions, is pulled back to his mind. Extreme Yin evil eyes shot in the past, warning: "don''t tell her I''ve been here."


    Words fall, he strides to leave, blink of an eye person already walked to the door.


    "I took care of her all night. I didn''t blink my eyes. I saw that she was about to wake up, but you wanted to leave?" Li Shu felt very incredible. Sure enough, things between men and women are too complicated.


    "Tongue!" Tang Qingru was about to wake up when he left.


    Maybe other people think that he stayed up all night to take care of her. The girl will be very moved when she finds out, but those people are not Tang Qingru.


    "Young master, how is my girl? Is she all right? " Seeing Feng Yang coming out, he waited outside for a night like smoke and came over in a hurry.


    Fengyang, who was originally gloomy, was in a more gloomy mood. He looked up and down again and said, "I remember you were not expelled from the hall of killing. Now you are her person?"


    Ruyan realized that her slip of tongue made her unhappy. She tensed up and immediately lowered her head in shame.


    After a long time, the childe''s indifferent voice said: "since it''s your girl, take good care of her. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask!"


    Without waiting for her reaction, Fengyang has left her sight.


    Smoke a Leng, surprised to see to the door, corner of the eye success to capture the childe left Junlang back.


    Involuntarily, she hooked the corner of her lower lip and let out a sigh of relief. She knew that the young master was not so heartless.


    In the room, Tang Qingru whispered and opened her eyes. What she saw was an enlarged face.


    She was so scared that she took a breath. If she didn''t see the person in front of her in time, she was afraid that she would say, "how are you?"


    She looked around and found that Li Shu was really the only one in the room. She frowned and said, "was it you who took care of me all night last night?"


    "Oh, I passed out. Do you remember last night?" Li Shu took back his leaning body and sat on the chair, wiping his hands repeatedly with a towel.


    Half of the face without mask, the corners of the mouth gently up, as if in a good mood.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Qingru faintly dropped two words, her head tilted to one side, as if to exclude herself from the world.


    Although the memory of last night is not very clear, someone has been taking care of her. She can feel it. She thought Forget it, she''s expecting too much.


    Hands involuntarily touched the belly, where there was a heartbeat, but now can''t feel, two lines of tears fall down the corner of the eye again, she is stubborn immediately erase.


    It doesn''t matter. There will be more.


    "Since I wake up, I have nothing to do with it. I''m a poison doctor. If I stay, I can''t test you and poison you to death."


    Disgusted to throw the rag into the basin, Li Shu originally wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he turned around and said, "I believe you know how weak your body is. You must have a decision whether you want to solve the people who hurt you so much or to make peace. I''m still saying that. You and I are not finished yet. Don''t forget what you promised me


    At the end of the speech, he felt that his body was a little strange. For fear of being seen by Tang Qingru, he almost ran away in a hurry.


    "How are you, girl?" Outside the door came a voice like smoke. Tang Qingru made a weak voice and motioned her to come in.


    "Girl, I was scared to death last night. Are you really OK?" Ruyan fiddled with her body and looked left and right to make sure that she was in a good mental state. Then she was relieved.


    "It''s just the loss of a child. I can''t die." Tang Qingru comforted herself, but what she said was even more heartbreaking.


    "The young master has made it clear that his wife did it. I never thought that the kind and gentle seven princesses would be so vicious. But the girl can rest assured that she has been punished."


    Tang Qingru sneered, "punishment? Well, I''m afraid it''s just for you and me? "


    Ruyan didn''t understand the meaning of this, "girl, what does this mean? Do you think Wan shu''er''s action is directed by the young master? "


    "How dare she make such a fuss if there is no one behind her?" Up to now, Tang Qingru is still biting her teeth. She can''t swallow the breath. "Ten times the dosage, do you know what it means?"


    After staying with her in the hospital for several days, Ruyan felt goose bumps all over her body. "Maybe it''s a matter of two lives for one corpse. If it wasn''t for the girl''s great fortune, I''m afraid it would be...""She wan shu''er doesn''t just want my child''s life, she wants to get rid of me completely!" Tang Qingru''s hands were strong, and she grasped the quilt. "A human life, even if she was a princess, how could she have such courage if no one gave her this right?"


    Now she only hates why she didn''t want to save her in orchid village. She should let her live and die!


    "Calm down, girl!" Ruyan was scared by her eyes, so she handed her a cup of hot water to appease her.


    Thinking of the sad look of the young master before he left, she felt that it didn''t match the description of the girl.


    "Girl, don''t blame me for being so talkative. Ruyan really doesn''t think you are that kind of person!"


    She told Tang Qingru everything that happened after she fainted, and explained Fengyang''s anxiety, anger and generosity to her.


    But now Tang Qingru is angry. She is full of anger in her heart. She can''t listen to anything. She only knows that Fengyang is like an old enemy to her.


    "It doesn''t matter to me what kind of person he is. I only know that I will kill him!"


    When she said this, Tang Qingru gnashed her teeth, as if Fengyang was in front of him at the moment, and she had already tightly grasped his neck.


    Ruyan wanted to say something, but she finally shut up.


    "The girl is tired. Let''s have a rest." Ruyan helps her to sit back on the bed, but Tang Qingru suddenly clasps her arm with his backhand, "Ruyan, this matter is not allowed to tell Shen Ming!"


    "Why?" Ruyan stares at his pupil. "You have sacrificed so much for him. It''s because of him that you stay here. If you don''t leave this child, you won''t Girl, you should let him know your pain and your sin. "


    "Shen Ming is at a critical moment now. I don''t want to distract him. If I let him know what happened here, he will do everything to Fengyang. Who is Feng Yang? Ningan Marquis of Fengming Kingdom, once he is killed, it will certainly cause a war between the two countries! Why I am willing to stay here is to find the evidence to defeat Fengyang and to defeat him without a single soldier! If the people suffer again, only the poor people, like smoke, do you understand what I mean? "


    Ruyan knows, but she is not reconciled. She feels unworthy for the girl.


    A woman sacrificed so much for a man, but she didn''t say anything, "girl, Ruyan, I don''t want to get married in my life."


    The joy is buried in the bottom of my heart, like a person is too tired.


    Tang Qingru just touched the back of her hand with a smile, "the matter of emotion is not decided by you."


    At the end of the speech, she lay quietly on the bed, the hand in the quilt involuntarily touched the abdomen again, "it doesn''t matter, there will be more."


    Ning''an Marquis house.


    Wan shu''er stands outside Fengyang''s room, regardless of blocking her bodyguard, desperately trying to break in.


    "Let me go, let me see him. Why should he treat me like this? Let me go!"


    Wan shu''er roared and screamed. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, she yelled at the closed door, "Fengyang, you can''t do this to me. I''m your wife. Why do you want to abandon my identity for a bitch? I''m also a princess. We''ve only been married for a few months. Why do you want to do that?"


    The more she said, the less confident she was. Wan shu''er even cried bitterly.


    After a long night''s hard work, Feng Yang just wanted to have a quiet rest. Unexpectedly, just as he closed his eyes, a noisy voice came from outside the door.


    He impatiently opened the door and saw a woman crying, "my Lord is not dead, who are you crying for here?"


    Finally see Feng Yang came out, Wan Shu son full of grievances suddenly jumped up, "Yang brother you are joking, right, I am your wife, ah, you withdraw my imperial concubine identity and I have no difference, you will not be so cruel to Shu son, right?"


    "Brain is a good thing, but I hope you have it. According to your intelligence, you don''t know why you should discard your identity. However, if you are stubborn and do not know how to repent, you are indeed a better choice


    Forbear full of anger, Feng Yang is full of disgust to push away her body.


    Have not come out from the grief, and then hear such humiliation, Wan shu''er stunned, she stood in situ, inconceivable looking at this past promise will be good for her life man, "you, what do you say?"


    "If your ears don''t work well, get a doctor as soon as possible!" Too lazy to deal with her, Feng Yang turns around and goes back to her room.


    Wan shu''er buckled his arm, and all the depression broke out, "Fengyang, you are too much! It''s just a little side imperial concubine. What''s wrong with me teaching her as a chief imperial concubine? You not only put the nurse who took care of me from childhood to death, but also treated me like this. Don''t you want to get rid of the child? She said that the child is not yours at all, it''s a wild breed, she Tang Qingru betrayed you, she is a slut


    "Pa!"


    Simply slapped on her face, only to feel the hot pain on her side face, Wan shu''er realized that her brother Yang, who had been treating her tenderly, had beaten her?"You can get rid of her child, but you should never hurt her! Do you know that you would have died if you had ten times as much medicine? "


    Feng Yang was biting his teeth. His cold voice was like a devil who had been covered with dust for a long time. He seemed to be careless, but in fact he was very evil. "My woman, it''s not the shame of others!"


    Feng Yang didn''t even look at her. He turned around and said coldly, "go away!"

 Chapter 186

    "The girl is not well. The poison doctor fainted in the pharmacy."


    Ruyan rushed in with a bowl of medicine. "What can I do? I left the poison doctor to take care of you before I left. But he suddenly fell down. Do you want to send someone to inform me?"


    Tang Qingru sat up from the bed. Because her action was too fast, she took a breath, and her face turned pale again. "Others, take me to see him."


    Last night, Li Shu took care of her all night. She had to be grateful. Besides, she had promised that Li Shu would completely eliminate the toxins in his body.


    "Girl, you can''t go down!" Ruyan pressed her shoulder, "you are very weak. All the doctors say that you must have a rest. In the next month, you will have to lie down here. As for the poison doctor, I''d better ask someone to inform you. "


    Tang Qingru doesn''t want to see Fengyang. If he comes, can he escape?


    Besides, I''m afraid those doctors have never seen the poison on Li Shu.


    "There is a strong poison in Li Shu''s body, and he fainted in the pharmacy during the medical treatment all night. It can be seen that the poison in his body suddenly broke out. In this way, if you ask someone to bring him to my room and I''ll show him, I''ll repay him for saving my life last night. "


    Ruyan has always been a person who will repay his kindness. When she heard the girl say so, she had no reason to object. She nodded and immediately went to do it.


    When two dark guards carry Li Shu in, Tang Qingru has been shocked by his situation.


    The toxin in his body did attack, and it was not one day or two. If she guessed correctly, he had been tortured by the disease many times during this period, why did he stay here even if he didn''t rest?


    What a fool.


    "Girl, can I help you?" Ruyan took the medicine box for her, and after consent, she became her assistant.


    "Don''t lift his mask!" Afraid of smoke scared, also don''t want to Li Shu''s privacy exposure, Tang Qingru in smoke when ready to stop.


    "This person is really strange. He doesn''t feel hot wearing this ugly thing all day. Why, is this face so handsome that you can''t see people?" As smoke self-care said, of course, did not dare to disobey her orders.


    "Then you say, in your heart, who is the most handsome man in the world?" At the same time, Tang Qingru asked questions casually.


    "Of course it''s young master!" Ruyan almost didn''t want to answer. Then she realized that she was too hasty to express herself. She grabbed the back of her head and said, "well, Shen Ming looks good too. It should be him and them."


    "Then this poison doctor is the third person!" Tang Qingru thought of his handsome face that had not been destroyed by poison before.


    Ruyan opened his mouth in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the person who could show people with such an ugly mask would be as handsome as the young master.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Smoke surprised to see her action.


    Tang Qingru pierced Li Shu''s ten fingers with silver needles, and then began to bleed one by one. Her movements were smooth, as if she had done so before.


    "The toxins in his body are not ordinary poisons, but were attacked by people in his childhood. It is not easy to eliminate them completely in the past ten years." While bleeding, Tang Qingru had to observe his pulse all the time.


    "Isn''t that going to take a long time?" Ruyan didn''t agree, "no, you''re weak. You can''t work hard for a long time. I''d better go to find the childe."


    Tang Qingru didn''t stop her, but said, "since I want to see him so much, if I ask him to send you back to the intelligence Pavilion, I believe he will agree."


    Ruyan blushed, "I didn''t, I just..."


    "Just worried about me?" Tang Qingru asked, has completed the bloodletting steps, "a few months ago, I gave him half of the toxin, so today''s treatment will not be very troublesome, besides, you have this assistant to help me."


    Hear Tang Qingru say so, like smoke obediently shut up.


    I saw with my own eyes that the girl treated the poison doctor. Her skillful means, special skills and unprecedented ways opened a new world again.


    She admired Tang Qingru even more.


    "Girl, the poison doctor is so powerful that he can''t detoxify his body, but you can. You are Hua Tuo in the world!"


    "Don''t give me a high hat. Doctors can''t cure themselves. People are all flesh. No one is not sick. It just happens that I can cure his illness."


    Although Tang Qingru said so, she was actually sighing that if there was a little doctor in the process, it would be much faster, and she didn''t have to suffer from dizziness.


    Yes, she is very weak indeed. Because she has no strength to prepare pills for herself, she can only drink the ordinary Decoction prescribed by the ordinary doctor and recover much more slowly.


    But she suddenly thought of a very important thing. When she first met the poison doctor, the little doctor once reminded him that if the poison doctor was cured, he would get unexpected benevolent medical value. I don''t know if he would be completely cured, and the closed miracle doctor system would be reopened.


    "I''m modest, but I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for a few more days if I continue to make trouble." It''s her body that worries Ruyan.Tang Qingru didn''t talk any more and began to concentrate on treating him.


    The poison doctor will suddenly faint, which is more than she expected. She thought that this man was just as strange as he was.


    After some treatment, it was getting dark, and finally all the remaining poison in his body was removed. When he was sure that his pulse was stable, Tang Qingru began to concentrate on waiting for the voice from the bottom of her heart.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour But half an hour later, there was no response.


    Did the miracle doctor system really disappear from her body?


    "Girl, take a rest. I''ll watch it."


    Ruyan points to the poison doctor on the bed and signals Tang Qingru to go to the room to have a rest.


    It''s really a little tired, "you look carefully, if there is any situation, please call me up."


    She was not only tired, but also disappointed.


    After rescuing Li Shu, why can''t we wake up the miracle doctor system again? Doesn''t Xiao Yi say that the shutdown is only temporary? Isn''t Li Shu''s serious situation enough to activate it?


    Don''t know how long depression, Tang Qingru with doubt fell asleep.


    When the poison doctor woke up, he only felt the lightness in his body. All the pain seemed to have disappeared over the years. He suddenly sat up and began to feel his pulse. Soon, his pupils dilated and he looked around strangely.


    "This Is that the woman''s room? "


    In conclusion, Li Shu quickly got the answer, "the poison in my body has really been completely solved by her?"


    The more I think about it, the more incredible I feel. These poisons have been in his body for more than ten years, and his life is worse than death. If Tang Qingru didn''t tell him to control it as much as possible last time, he could only live by taking poison every day.


    But now his physical characteristics are the same as ordinary people. He even has a kind of antibody formed by the previous toxin invading body, and has a hundred poisons inviolable constitution.


    In other words, from now on, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. He has not only become a normal person, but also doesn''t need to be afraid of any poison. All this is due to Tang Qingru!


    Although he had to admit that his ability was defeated by the woman, he was more surprised than frustrated. He jumped out of bed and wanted to bring Tang Qingru to his side immediately.


    Feeling the familiar breath in the room, his excited expression solidified on his face, and his cold eyes became strange again, "come out."


    A figure fell from behind, Li Shu did not return, "the prince is willing to be a gentleman, I''m afraid even you did not expect that one day for a woman, do this situation?"


    "I didn''t tell you that the title of prince should not be called again!" As soon as Feng Yang''s face changed, he didn''t like Li Shu''s jokes.


    Yes, he was the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty who died soon!


    At that time, because of the struggle between Shen Rui and Fengming Kingdom, the small kingdom of the Eastern Jin Dynasty died in the crevice. He was the only big prince in the whole country to escape.


    After a long period of anonymity, he finally became the Marquis of Ning''an in Fengming state. In this world, there is no third person to know about this matter except Li Shu.


    "I''m just congratulating you in advance when you''re going to return to your status sooner or later." Li Shu turns around, the toxin completely solves of he only feel a frown and smile, every move all light many.


    So can he become a normal person?


    He''s looking forward to that.


    Feng Yang saw the excitement of his expression, sharp eyes with a look, "you are not the same as before?"


    "Yes, your insight is still so sharp. All the toxins in my body have been solved by that girl. She is really a treasure!"


    It''s hard to hear this geek praise others?


    Feng Yang thought that he was interested in Tang Qingru and had a strong sense of crisis. He said that sooner or later, like a gust of wind, he ran behind him and said, "I warn you, she is my woman!"


    Li Shu did not expect that a word would lead him to such a big action, "you are wrong, she is the woman of Shen Ming!"


    Poison solution, the mentality is not the same, he deliberately hit him, "don''t you forget last night when you were waiting for her, she repeatedly read the name of another man?"


    "Shut up Fengyang was impatient. "For Shen Ming, I''ll kill him sooner or later to avenge my Eastern Jin Dynasty!"


    "It''s your business to kill who and how to get revenge. I only know that after your plan is completed, the time limit for our cooperation will be cancelled. Do you have a good idea when to start?"


    "In a month!"


    Very firm three words, with the determination to win, as if decided for a long time, his pupil suddenly widened.


    "I''ve endured humiliation for many years, and I don''t hesitate to marry people I don''t love. In order to get military power, all this is finally coming to an end. As long as I kill Shen Ming, I will surely start a war between the two countries. In those days, we in the Eastern Jin Dynasty died in their battle. I want them to try this taste too! "


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, do it as soon as possible, but in exchange, leave that guy to me."


    Feng Yang, with a more pleasant smile in his mouth, reached a consensus with him in silence.Indoors, when they are talking, Tang Qingru suddenly wakes up and listens to everything outside in horror.


    Originally, Feng Yang didn''t lie to her that day. He really planned all this for revenge.


    It turns out that he was not a member of Fengming Kingdom, but the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty who disappeared in this world in his early years?


    In this way, everything makes sense. He lurks in Qingcheng and Kyoto in order to disintegrate their power, and comes back to marry Wan shu''er in order to get all the military power.


    Shen Ming is the Regent of Kyoto. If Fengyang killed him and acted as the Marquis of Fengming Kingdom, he would surely lead to war between the two countries. What he wanted was not to be a fisherman or a overlord, but to seek justice for the sacrifice of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    No, she has to find a way to tell Shen Ming the secret as soon as possible.

 Chapter 187

    "Master, the eldest lady of the National Palace asked to see Miss Tang." Outside the door came the voice of the housekeeper.


    Feng Yang Tong, who is talking with Li Shu, suddenly gets cold. He opens the door and asks angrily. "How did she get here?"


    Tang Qingru''s pseudonym is Tang Junyao. Even if he knows that there is a woman hiding here, how can Lin Ziqi know that she lives here?


    Guoshifu and he are always at odds. Lin Ziqi is a real trouble.


    "Miss Lin said she went to Miss Tang''s Hospital, but she didn''t see Miss Tang, so she inquired about the news and came here all the way." Answered the housekeeper, looking for his advice.


    "Take care of her."


    Drop a few words to Li Shu. I believe that in order to repay his kindness of detoxification, he will help him watch Tang Qingru, but he wants to go out to meet the Lin Ziqi.


    In the vestibule, I saw a woman standing in the middle of the hall, with her hands behind her. She held her head aloof, calm and unassuming. She looked like a queen waiting to be met.


    "Lin Ziqi?" Feng Yang asked, the person just sat down, sharp eyes immediately shot over.


    "Marquis Ning''an?" For his questioning, Lin Ziqi was not timid at all. Instead, he looked at him with the same cold eyes and said frankly, "I''m here to find the miracle doctor girl."


    In his house can be so arrogant, this woman''s heart and nature and Tang Qingru somewhat similar.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about. I''m afraid miss Lin is looking for the wrong person." Feng Yang gets up and doesn''t want to pay attention to such an insolent girl.


    Seeing that he was about to run, Lin Ziqi ran after him and stopped him with open arms. "I don''t need to hide and tuck in the Marquis Ning''an. I''ve already found out. The name of the miracle doctor girl in the medical school is Tang Qingru, and the name of the woman who lived in bieyuan during this period is Tang Junyao, which was changed by you. Although I don''t know why you hide her here on purpose, she is my attending doctor. I came to see her today. "


    She muttered a lot, in a word: you have to let people go.


    Feng Yang raised his eyebrows, "Oh? How do you know Tang Junyao is Tang Qingru? "


    "I''ll see if you let her out?" Lin Ziqi gives him an "idiot" look.


    For Ning''an Hou Ling lie''s eyes don''t fear at all.


    Feng Yang suddenly took a very strong interest in her, "yes, I admit they are the same person. Since Miss Lin got the news, she should know that it was my side imperial concubine. How could my side imperial concubine come out easily to meet people?"


    Shaking his sleeve, he said with action: you want to see, no way.


    "She''s not so ugly. Why can''t I see people? Besides, I''m not a monster. What about your side concubine? Can I still eat her? "


    Lin Ziqi felt that the Marquis Ning''an was very strange. He pushed away his body and planned to go in and look for him.


    Fengyang is the first time to see such a rude girl. No wonder she will make friends with Tang Qingru. If these two people get together, they can''t drive people crazy.


    "Somebody


    The housekeeper immediately walked out of the dark and stopped Lin Ziqi''s way. "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. this is the houbie garden in Ning''an, not the imperial palace. I''m afraid miss Lin can''t help it."


    "I''m just looking for people. If you don''t let people go, I have to find them myself. What''s more, I have explained my intention. I came to see a doctor. "


    Lin Ziqi explains, but she finds that these two people don''t make sense at all.


    Nodded, "well, in that case, no wonder I am!"


    She simply sat on the throne that Fengyang had just sat on. "Tang Qingru cured me during my treatment. I got an incurable disease, so I came here today to seek justice from her. If you don''t release people, I will report to my father and ask him to make decisions with the king! "


    Lin Ziqi''s good-looking Danfeng eyes narrowed into a slit. He stared at Fengyang and said, "Marquis Ning''an just said that Tang Qingru is your side concubine, right? She has committed such a big thing. If the king knows, can you still hide it?"


    I have to admit that Lin Ziqi is really the first talented woman in Fengming country. She has a lot of ghost ideas.


    But he was not frightened.


    "Miss Lin said that she was cured by my side concubine. Why don''t you tell me? What''s wrong with your brain? "


    "You


    Lin Ziqi was very angry. "Fengyang, it''s my father who has a grudge against you, not me. To tell you the truth, I''m here to thank Miss Tang today. Since you are her husband, you should ask for her advice. You have to make her happy when you marry her. How do you know that she doesn''t want to see me? Maybe she will be very happy to see me. "


    Feng Yang opens his mouth to retort, but when he hears the second half of her sentence, his words are all stuck in his throat.


    Yes, Tang Qingru lost her baby. It must be very painful at the moment. The girl looks very smart. Maybe she can enlighten her.


    "Come on, report to Tang side imperial concubine."


    Feng Yang called and looked back at Lin Ziqi, "if she sees you, you can go in; but if she doesn''t see you..."


    "I''ll leave at once!" Lin Ziqi rushed to answer, very crisp.Feng Yang starts to look at her again, this wench is not only bold, but also dare to say.


    "It''s my father who has a grudge against you." if it comes to the ears of the national master, will it make you angry?


    When Li Shu came in, Tang Qingru pretended to wake up and saw him sitting across the room, smiling at her. Tang Qingru knew that the handsome boy had really come back.


    "It turns out that if there is no toxin, your whole temperament will change. It turns out that the poison doctor is such a handsome young man. Sure enough, you are more comfortable. "


    She said, gently propping up.


    Li Shu didn''t want to help, but he handed her a cup of tea. "I lost my bet. I didn''t expect that someone in the world could solve the poison in my body. I admit you are a master!"


    It''s like a lot of courage and determination to admit defeat.


    Also, a person who is so obsessed with poison does not hesitate to poison the whole village and create a plague to challenge her, so that he will admit defeat, for fear that it will be a knife on his chest.


    "I was lucky." Tang Qingru said modestly, staring at his mask without blinking, "if you can trust me, I can help you here."


    From the dilated pupil of Li Shu, we can see that he is looking forward to it.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry to ask her to.


    "It''s just a face and skin bag. It doesn''t matter what it looks like. It''s not too late to talk about it when you have a good health."


    Li Shu looked at her pale face, and somehow he felt pity. "You saved my life, it''s the same as letting me regenerate. You can ask me to do something for you!"


    Tang Qingru obviously did not expect that he would offer such thanks, but she is not the kind of person who takes advantage of the fire.


    "You saved me, I just give back. Besides, this is the treaty we promised at the beginning. You don''t need to pay any more."


    But Li Shu didn''t think so. "No, the price is different. If I didn''t show up last night, you would have been sleeping for more time. The strong desire for survival in your body would wake you up. You have already finished half of the original gambling. Besides, my body before yesterday is very different from that before. You probably found that he has several more toxins in detoxification


    He couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time Tang Qingru saw him smile.


    It turned out that Li Shu''s laughter was very good. He used to look like a beautiful young man. Before, because he was invaded by toxins, he had no human breath. But now he seems to have come out of the dark, much brighter.


    "You give me hope of life, so, a condition, anything can." What he said was simple and clear, but it was a promise that the world could not get for how much money.


    "Anything?" Tang Qingru asked, "if I let you take me away?"


    "Yes!" Without any thought, Li Shu even immediately got up and put on a posture of following me.


    "You didn''t say that you owe Fengyang a favor, so you followed him to repay his kindness. If you let me go like this, he won''t forgive you lightly." Tang Qingru didn''t move.


    Yes, she was just testing him.


    But he took it seriously.


    "I will never take back what I have said. If you want to leave, I''ll help you escape. Of course, this is the only time. If you are caught by Fengyang again, even if you are dying, I won''t blink an eye. "


    His cold tone, though as gentle as possible, could not cover up the former evil for a moment.


    Tang Qingru knew that if she got up and went with him now, he would have a way to take her away safely. But Meng Ling did that last time. What was the result?


    Will Li Shu die when Meng Ling is dead?


    They are all innocent.


    "Girl, you have a message from someone in the front hall." A voice like smoke came from outside the door.


    Tang Qingru looked at Li Shu and said, "I understand your kindness. You can go."


    At the end of the speech, she called to the direction of the door, "come in and talk."


    Li Shu was surprised by her attitude. A dart flew by, and the door was locked from inside. She let Ruyan push it a few times, but it didn''t open.


    He hurried to Tang Qingru''s side, arched, arms on both sides of her body, "not you said to leave, are you sure you want to leave?"


    "He''s my enemy, and I want to kill him myself. Now if I leave, how can I kill him?"


    Tang Qingru shrugged pointlessly, "thank you for your kindness. Of course, if you are ready to treat this face one day, come to me at any time."


    Li Shu stares at her for a moment, carefully watching, even every blink of an eye, trying to see through her mind.


    After a while, he got up and said, "you''ll regret it. But I can give you seven days, and in seven days the promise will be void. "


    If he left, he flew out the dart again. The dart that locked the door was shot down. Before Ruyan came in, he jumped out of the window.


    "What''s up, girl? Are you all right?" Ruyan thought that she had met an assassin. Just now she was going to split the door with a sword, but the door opened, and she rushed over.Tang Qingru shook her head, "who did you just say wants to see me?"


    "Lin Ziqi, the first lady of the National Teacher''s office." Ruyan said, "I heard that the young master didn''t promise her to come to see you, but Miss Lin fought for a long time before persuading the young master. The young master said, "if you want to see him, you promise to let Miss Lin in. If you don''t want him, you''ll drive people away immediately."


    Of course she wants to see you!


    It''s not easy to expect someone to save her. If Lin Ziqi can take her out, it''s a good chance to leave the other garden. She must make good use of it.

 Chapter 188

    "Doctor girl!"


    See Tang Qingru appear, Lin Ziqi jump dada to get in the past, busy embrace her arm, is very intimate appearance, "is my small seven."


    When Lin Ziqi, whose face was healed, came close to him with a light make-up and a delicate face, Tang Qingru was shocked. If she hadn''t impressed herself too deeply, she couldn''t remember this face.


    "It turned out to be the first lady of the National Teacher''s office. I don''t know if you can send someone to the hospital for the two bags of gold you owed me last time?"


    Just met to mention money, this way of greeting is true, shocked all of you.


    Lin Ziqi sniffed, "who do you think Lin Ziqi is? What I promised you is that you are indispensable to a piece of copper. The next day after I went back, I asked my servant girl to send it to you. Why didn''t you receive it? "


    Seeing that Tang Qingru blinked quietly, Lin Ziqi didn''t know why he was so telepathic, but instantly understood the meaning of it. "Also, I heard that you didn''t go to the hospital during this period, how could you know if my people had sent the gold to the hospital?"


    Looking back, his eyes aimed at Feng Yang, "I''ve been listening to the name of Hou ye for a long time. Xiao Qi didn''t know that Hou Ye protected his wife like this. Miss Tang is now a well-known miracle medical girl in Fengming country. The Marquis is so stingy that she hides her. "


    Feng Yang laughed noncommittally at these words and was very happy for a moment. "After all, it''s my woman. It''s not good to go out all the time and show herself in public. But even if she didn''t hide Miss Lin''s eyes, didn''t she?"


    Lin Ziqi raised his eyebrows. When he turned back, he suddenly approached Tang Qingru. "To tell you the truth, I came to see the girl today. At that time, the girl once said that I would go to the hospital to see you in a month. As a result, I went to the hospital many times without finding anyone. It was hard to find out that the girl turned out to be the princess of the marquis. In that case, please show me."


    She pulls Tang Qingru to sit on the chair, and is planning to let Tang Qingru cure. Suddenly she thinks of the people around her. Lin Ziqi sighs, "it''s a girl''s home. Can you avoid it?"


    "I heard that you hurt your face. Should miss Lin avoid being so shameful?" Feng Yang didn''t plan to get up.


    Lin Ziqi rolled his eyes. "Yes, but I feel depressed recently. I also want to find a girl to have a look. If the Marquis really doesn''t want to move his frame and respect his body, then look at it. Anyway, you must have heard of the rules of our national teacher''s office. Whoever takes advantage of me has to marry me. Although I met the marquis in the early days, I still like you."


    Lin Ziqi''s words fell down and gave him a gentle smile. When she looked back at Tang Qingru, she opened her inner garment to show her white swan neck. "Girl, please show me. It''s very uncomfortable here recently."


    Lin Ziqi''s bold behavior suddenly surprised everyone around him. Feng Yang, whose back is facing him, didn''t see anything, but he was scared by the scene.


    He cleared his throat and asked everyone to step back.


    After all, Lin Ziqi is a member of guoshifu. If it''s really publicized, he would think they''d rather be bullied by Houfu.


    Lin Ziqi said in a low voice, "girl, are you kidnapped by Fengyang? Don''t worry. You saved me. I will protect you."


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that the girl, who had only met once before, was so righteous and intelligent.


    She said with a smile, "how do you know I was winking at you just now, instead of being blinded by the wind?"


    "Well, I don''t know much about Marquis Ning''an, but I''ve heard of his methods since I was a child. He''s evil, and he''s not a good man. How can you marry such a kind and intelligent man as a concubine?" Lin Ziqi said, "besides, in order to find you, I have not little information about you. How did he marry you? Why did he marry a concubine and lock up again? After careful consideration, I know everything."


    Lin Ziqi raised his head haughtily, and then approached cautiously, "don''t worry, Miss Tang. If you are really wronged, just tell me that I will help you."


    Tang Qingru originally intended to test the credibility of this man, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all.


    From the first time we met, we knew that the girl was very soulful. Judging from her bravery, it was obviously not easy to provoke.


    Feng Yang met her as a rival.


    "If Miss Lin could help me, Tang Qingru would be very grateful!"


    Simply state her plan, originally thought that Lin Ziqi would be due to the identity of Fengyang Ning''an Marquis, dare not promise, did not expect that she promised very happy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    After about a cup of tea, Feng Yang came back to his original position like a bird.


    At this time, Lin Ziqi and Tang Qingru are discussing how to care for her face.


    But when Lin Ziqi looked at him again, he gave a cold hum from his nose. He didn''t have to guess what had happened just now.


    "Judging from Miss Lin''s relaxed expression and mentality at the moment, your chest pain is not a complicated disease. I thought you would die young when your face was destroyed and your heart was damaged."


    "Poisonous tongue." Lin Ziqi stares at him impolitely and looks back at Tang Qingru, "Miss Tang, how can you marry such a vicious man? You won''t be kidnapped by him and forced to get married, will you?"Lin Ziqi''s performance is very headache, "girl, if you have any difficulty, you can say it, you helped me, I will help you."


    In front of Feng Yang''s face, Lin Ziqi really dares to speak and do so.


    When Tang Qingru saw that she was so good at acting, it was a pity that she didn''t cooperate. "There''s really something that needs Miss Lin''s help. I want to divorce her husband."


    As soon as he said this, Feng Yang, who had been waiting for a good play, fell to the ground with a "bang" of his tea cup, and his face turned cold.


    Sharp eyes staring at Tang Qingru, want to poke a hole in her face.


    "What, Hugh?"


    Lin Ziqi jumped up from his chair in surprise. He was so shocked that even the guards ten meters away were attracted.


    "My God, although there is no such precedent in Fengming country, it is not impossible. Well, I''ll go back and ask my father to see if I can meet the king in person. I''ll ask for your permission myself. "


    Tang Qingru was just talking about it, deliberately angry with Fengyang. However, Lin Ziqi said it very seriously, as if he would do it later.


    As for her serious and funny appearance, she and Ruyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention her, even the housekeeper behind Feng Yang was amused by Lin Ziqi''s simple and righteous behavior.


    Feng Yang looks back, a warning look in his eyes, the old housekeeper is not easy to bear.


    "I''ll trouble Miss Lin, then." Tang Qingru bowed her hands to express her gratitude.


    Lin Ziqi patted his chest and shook his head. "It''s a small matter. It''s on me!"


    Looking at the two girls singing together, Feng Yang, who was hurt by Tang Qingru''s words, sneered angrily, "everyone says that Miss Lin is the first talented woman of Feng Ming. In my opinion, it''s really not worthy of the name, and I don''t know if it''s her own name."


    Lin Ziqi hated being humiliated by others in this way all his life. She blushed and had a thick neck. "Everyone says that Marquis Ning''an attaches great importance to affection and righteousness, and upholds justice with awe inspiring courage. In my opinion, it''s not worthy of the name. You are a stingy person."


    "You are really not afraid of death!" Feng Yang was biting her teeth. If it wasn''t for her being a little girl, she would have rushed over and twisted her neck.


    Lin Ziqi dare to say such words in front of Feng Yang, which is enough to prove her courage.


    Seeing that Fengyang was really angry, Tang Qingru tugged at Lin Ziqi''s sleeve and motioned her not to play too much. "Your face has just recovered, you can''t make a big movement, and your chest is stuffy and short of breath. You can''t be too anxious and impatient. Have you forgotten what I just told you?"


    In front of Tang Qingru, Lin Ziqi was like a obedient student. She lowered her head and said, "it''s a miracle doctor girl. I don''t dare to do it any more. However, our doctors are not as good as you. They can''t see what else I need to pay attention to. Besides, the chest pain is the root of my childhood, and it''s more frequent recently. Why don''t you go to my family and help me with it? "


    Lin Ziqi suddenly bowed to Feng Yang very seriously and said, "I''ve offended you so much just now. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with me. I''d like to ask you to see me as a patient. Can you lend me the Tang side imperial concubine?"


    "Borrow? It turns out that all the people in guoshifu are free to lend? " It is clear that Ning''an did not agree.


    Lin Ziqi bit his lip. "But she''s a doctor. She''s my doctor in charge. You don''t want her to go to the hospital. What else can I do to see her?"


    Her eyes turned, "why don''t you see how much silver I can redeem her?"


    This successfully angered Feng Yang, and his fist hit the table, "bastard! What kind of person do you compare me to? Can you see that the imperial concubine can redeem herself? "


    No longer give Lin Qi thin noodles, Feng Yang annoyed way, "come, see off!"


    Lin Ziqi, who was usually spoiled by a national teacher, didn''t pay attention to Feng Yang''s anger. "Wait, I haven''t finished my words yet."


    She gave the bodyguards a warning look, and then boldly came up to Fengyang, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you a marquis? My father is equal to you. You don''t have the right to drive me away!"


    Feng Yang sneered, "Miss Lin, this is my other garden."


    "What about your other court? The miracle doctor is still my doctor in charge. If she takes two bags of gold from me, she will be fully responsible for me. Today, either you ask her to go back to the hospital for treatment, and I will go to the hospital to see her later, or you lend her to our teacher''s office. When I get well, I will return her intact. There is, of course, one last way out for now. "


    She put up a finger, "that is, I live in bieyuan, but in this case, I''m afraid the Lord wants to see my disgusting face every day, and it will disturb the time you spend alone with the side imperial concubine. The Lord has to think about it clearly."


    All the reasons for her to say, see linziqi that arrogant look, Fengyang was angry liver are trembling.


    "It turns out that Miss Lin knows she''s a pain in the neck!"


    "You Lin Ziqi said angrily, "I''m a girl''s family. That''s just a modest statement. How can you humiliate the girl''s family like that?""Shame? Didn''t your father tell you that the end of offending me was death? "

 Chapter 189

    Looking at Fengyang''s eyes gliding through the dangerous light, Tang Qingru gets up and protects Lin Ziqi behind him.


    "There is no woman who doesn''t care for her face. It''s excusable for Miss Lin to go all the way to find me for her appearance. You can''t hurt her."


    Feng Yang knew that she would come forward to protect her. After humming, she went back to her chair. "I''m afraid miss Lin is spoiled in the National Teacher''s mansion, but you know, this is the other court of the Marquis of Ning''an, I''m Marquis of Ning''an!"


    Lin Ziqi hates being threatened. Although Tang Qingru tells her not to play tricks too much, she just can''t swallow it.


    "How about Marquis Ning''an? You are so charming that you secretly marry a concubine. I didn''t tell the king about it. If I tell the king about it, what''s the consequence? "


    Feng Yang squinted at him and said, "I''m not interested in what consequences I have, but I know your consequences. Life is worse than death!"


    Lin Ziqi was frightened by his powerful aura, and Tang Qingru also felt that the performance was almost finished. It was time to finish.


    She pulled Lin Ziqi, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, the Marquis doesn''t allow me to go out of the house, so I can''t continue to see a doctor for you. In this way, I''ll write a prescription and you can go to other doctors."


    "I can''t believe that."


    Lin Ziqi said, "if so, I won''t leave tonight. Please tidy up a guest room for me. I believe that according to the friendship between Hou ye and my father, I won''t be rejected if I stay a little, right?"


    Feng Yang found that Lin Ziqi was not only bold but also cheeky.


    He threatened so much that she insisted on staying here. She didn''t know how to die one day?


    His deep eyes looked at Tang Qingru and then at Lin Ziqi. Could it be that his guess was wrong?


    "Do you really want to go out with her? But your body... " Feng Yang asks Tang Qingru, but she interrupts before she finishes.


    "If you don''t allow me, I won''t come out. Let Miss Lin live in for the time being. It happens that I also lack a playmate." She seems to like Lin Ziqi very much.


    Feng Yang sees her loneliness in her eyes, and suddenly feels great guilt for her.


    Think of housekeeper had said, she came to Fengming country alone a little girl, no relatives, look at the poor.


    Yes, she has no family except the dog and Ruyan.


    Although Lin Ziqi was brave, he had a simple temperament, which was somewhat similar to her.


    "Somebody, take Miss Lin back." Fengyang road.


    Of course, Lin Ziqi didn''t agree to leave. She opened her mouth just to retort. She just heard Feng Yang say, "concubine Tang likes to be quiet and doesn''t want to be disturbed. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for Miss Lin to live here. If you want to see a doctor, please be early tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir?" Lin Ziqi jumped up in the same place excitedly. She went over and hugged Tang Qingru, "the miracle doctor girl, have a good rest tonight, then we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Leave words, she happily ran out, blink of an eye, then no one.


    Tang Qingru stood in the same place, looking at Feng Yang, who frowned and shook his head, and forced himself to kill him. "Don''t think I''ll appreciate you. You''re willing to let me go."


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you and Lin Ziqi deliberately pushed me away just now!" Feng Yang to her left back road.


    According to his skill, it''s impossible not to see her winking secretly just now. Tang Qingru stops in the same place. Although she doesn''t speak, her hands are clenched into fists.


    "I give you freedom. You''d better not play tricks on me. Don''t forget that my people are still searching for traces of the morning and the evening. Once they find them, they will kill them immediately! "


    His cold voice continued to come from behind. Tang Qingru was so stimulated, but still didn''t move.


    Feng Yang was even more angry in his eyes. He could not bear to hold her wrist, "why don''t you refute me? Why not fight for it? If you want to leave here, you can tell me that you should know that I will agree to all your requests. Why let that Lin Ziqi perform a crazy play here? Tang Qingru, are you so unwilling to say a word to me


    "Yes


    Tang Qingru answered without hesitation.


    Glanced at him, coldly turned away.


    At a glance, she felt irritable and disgusted when she said one more word. Her hatred and the flash of killing represented her strong hatred for him.


    Feng Yang''s eyes and heart are bleeding,


    "you can''t leave me! Here is Feng Ming Guo, my eyes are everywhere. Don''t think you''ll be able to escape as easily as last time. And... " He pinched her chin, red lips at her ear, "want to divorce, never, your life, your blood, your bones will be engraved with my name of Fengyang!"


    "Bah!" Stubbornly throw away his imprisonment, Tang Qingru bloodthirsty stare at him, for a long time, like looking at garbage, disdainfully put aside his sight, went back to the room.


    "Come on, send the most powerful dark guard to guard around the hospital all the time. Whenever it''s dark, kill them!"Feng Yang rebukes her back.


    If Tang Qingru had been in the past, he would have turned around angrily and argued with him. He was not allowed to be so angry. But now she is just a little body pause for a moment, as if did not hear this, did not think of the left.


    The clenched fist creaked, and Feng Yang''s forehead was even more green. His chest was full of anger, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Master, calm down." The housekeeper Zhuang bold son comforts a way.


    Fengyang was angry, and he was not willing to vent his anger on Tang Qingru. All his anger was on the housekeeper, "waste! How can Lin Ziqi investigate so much information? I''m not ordering you to keep it a secret. How did the information get out? It seems that you are the housekeeper


    The housekeeper bowed his body and looked guilty. "Master, it''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty. Please don''t worry. I''ll arrange people to watch Lin Ziqi carefully. If she has any news, report it to the master immediately."


    "Look at her carefully. If you have any discomfort, tie her back to another court!" Leaving the words behind, Fengyang leaves angrily.


    Looking at his resentful back, the housekeeper stood in the same place, his mind twists and turns, and he didn''t know how to express it.


    According to the extent that Fengyang worried about Tang Qingru, he guessed that he might not have done the thing more than ten years ago. Was his hatred all wrong?


    "Master, I miss you so much!"


    The little doctor who was released was like a happy rabbit. He jumped into her arms and rubbed against her neck.


    In order to prevent her from running away, Feng Yang has been ordering people to close the doctor, in order to coerce her obedience.


    Feeling its enthusiasm, Tang Qingru finally found a little psychological comfort, constantly smoothing its hair, "little doctor, I miss you so much."


    "Well, the master is so numb that he is not the master in my mind." The little doctor shook his head and sniffed again. He soon realized that the situation was not right. "Is the master injured? The host''s body is very weak! "


    Tang Qingru lifted it from her neck and looked into its eyes with her head held high." you are not incapacitated. How can you know that I was injured? "


    "Just like why I''m a talking dog, I''m also your contract beast. Although my spiritual consciousness is closed, I still have telepathy with my master." The doctor gave her a white look.


    In the distance, Ruyan looked at the picture and watched the girl and a dog so intimate that she was envious.


    Looking at the little doctor''s rolling eyes, she was even more shocked. "Girl, girl, this dog has become a master, and it can roll its eyes!"


    Frightened by the smoke, Tang Qingru shakes the little doctor, "yes, it has become essence. If one day it will speak, don''t be scared to faint."


    Ruyan didn''t believe it. "The girl is really well, and she begins to tease Ruyan again. How can the dog talk?" "She shook her head," the young master finally let us free, like smoke, this is to pack up the things we need tomorrow, great, we are free again. "


    Looking at Ruyan leaving, Tang Qingru asked, "little doctor, I have removed all the poison from Li Shu. Why can''t I open the system? Have I really lost him?"


    The little doctor stretched out her paw and scratched it on the back of her hand. "Maybe the system and the owner are angry. I need you to coax them."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out!" Tang Qingru tried to throw it away.


    The doctor begged for mercy, "don''t be angry, master. Let me explain to you It wags its tail.


    "No wonder the disappeared cinnabar mole is back again. It turns out that the owner has accumulated the effect of benevolence and medical value." It uses its claw to poke the sleeve off her wrist. "The master may not be able to see it, but the little doctor can see that the red cinnabar mole on the master''s arm slowly appears from the initial zero, which indicates that the miracle doctor system still exists. Maybe the energy consumed last time was too large, and he needs to reorganize. It seems that the master needs to work harder."


    This is simply the best news she has heard in this period of time, "that is to say, the benevolent medical value Li Shu brought me is not enough, I need to find more benevolent medical value."


    The little doctor tilted his dog''s head. "If the little doctor didn''t guess wrong, the master can''t accumulate as little as he used to. The magic doctor system needs extra energy to activate all at once. The master needs to find the extra benevolent medical value object with special identity and serious illness."


    "What is the object of great benevolence medical value? Where can I find it?"


    The little doctor rolled a white eye to her again, "that needs the master to continue to work hard. Congratulations, master. The recovery of the miracle doctor system is just around the corner."


    Tang Qingru held the little doctor in her arms. "How about you, before you recover the system, are you still an ordinary dog? Can the benevolent medical value obtained from Li Shu help you this time?"


    Just now, the arrogant little doctor withered when he heard this.


    "Before reactivating the miracle doctor system, Xiaoyi can only be an ordinary dog who can talk. Wuwuwu, Xiaoyi is so pitiful."


    Looking at him, there are tears in the dog''s eyes. Tang Qingru can''t bear to bully him. "Don''t worry, master. I will protect you."Get protection, the little doctor will tears back, "good master, little doctor believe you, but you must find as soon as possible have the most benevolent medical value of people, of course, find the most benevolent value of people is also possible."


    How could she forget about benevolence and kindness.


    It''s not easy to do good?

 Chapter 190

    The news of Tang Qingru''s return to the hospital was only a few hours, and the hospital, which had been idle for more than a month, was full of people.


    "From today on, our hospital will be free of charge for both medical treatment and medicine dispensing. If the patient is physically inconvenient, I can also visit him at home, and I won''t charge any money at all."


    Tang Qingru stood in front of the hospital, shouting to the public about the new regulations of the hospital. She was surrounded by a maid and a dog. Behind the two drug children, two assistants, such a spectacular scene and straightforward speech immediately attracted a cheering.


    "Girl, you are crazy. If you don''t accept a coin, shall we drink from the west?" Smoke quietly pulled her behind.


    "When you live a lifetime, you can never forget to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Do you think I''m right?" Tang Qingru blinked and said with a smile.


    "You have accumulated virtue. You have to pay all the capital to do good deeds. It''s really beautiful for you to borrow money and offer it to Buddha." Ruyan can''t help but give her a thumbs up and admire her ability of revenge.


    Yes, before their return, the housekeeper specially explained: "the young master said that if the girl has any request, she will agree unconditionally. As long as the girl is happy, she can do anything."


    Fengyang just wants to use her to win people''s hearts. It always costs a little. She can''t be stingy because he is so generous. Someone will pay for it anyway.


    "Miraculous doctor girl, please show me this leg. It''s very painful these days. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "You''d better show it to me first. I came to line up before dawn when I heard the news of the reopening of the hospital. My daughter-in-law is about to give birth, but I have a headache these days. I''m not worried about it. Don''t you say you can come to see a doctor? "


    "The miracle doctor girl, my pain..."


    "I have pain here..."


    One after another, people rushed forward, as if she would disappear tomorrow.


    "You can rest assured that every patient who comes here today will not fall behind. Don''t worry. The old rule is to line up here."


    Tang Qingru gives jin''er a look and signals to her to deal with it. She takes Xiaoyi and Ruyan to sit by the observation table and treats them one by one according to the rule of first come, then come.


    No charge, but also free to fill medicine, a rule, her hospital door was trampled less than three days.


    Every time Tang Qingru goes out to see a doctor, she takes Ruyan and Xiaoyi with her. She doesn''t take a carriage and chooses to walk. Over time, a master, a servant and a dog become a beautiful scenery in Fengming country.


    More and more benevolence and good value are accumulated. Although the miracle doctor system still can''t be opened, the little doctor thrives at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half a month, he has become a half human Tibetan mastiff.


    Whenever the little doctor walks in the street, we dare not get close to him, but as long as the girl blows a whistle, he will come close to her and lie beside her.


    A weak girl can control such a fierce wolf dog, and everyone is more like a God to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru is more and more famous in Fengming country, and her dog is regarded as god dog.


    It''s a pity that she still hasn''t been able to find people with strong benevolent medical value and benevolent good value.


    "Xiao Qi, Ruyan, what''s the matter with you?" Every day, there is only a few benevolence value inhaled, which is not enough for Tang Qingru to plug her teeth. She has to give the arduous task to them.


    Ruyan clubbed his chin and sighed, "girl, all the injured people in Fengming Kingdom have come here for a short time, let alone seriously ill. Now I don''t even have a small bump. Although I''m from intelligence, I really have no way."


    Seeing her melancholy, Lin Ziqi suddenly thought of a good way, "if you have it, why don''t I go to meet Fengyang again? The killers in the palace will inevitably get hurt when they go out of the mission. I believe he will have a way."


    Tang Qingru knocked down her head, "you are really not afraid to offend him. Anyway, he is the Marquis of Ning''an. Now that he turns a blind eye to you, it''s all for the sake of the national teacher. Xiao Qi, you can''t be reckless any more."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s hard for Fengyang to protect himself. There''s no air traffic control for me. " Lin Ziqi never paid attention to Fengyang.


    Smelling speech, Tang Qingru and Ruyan immediately came forward, "what do you mean by that?"


    Since returning to the hospital, Tang Qingru deliberately does not go back to the other court. Anyway, Fengyang''s Secret guard is watching her secretly. As long as she is sure that she can''t run and can''t run away, Fengyang simply doesn''t care whether she will go back home or not, and the news about him is not known.


    "It''s not because of you."


    Lin Ziqi looks at Tang Qingru in his spare time, "the Marquis of Ning''an removes the identity of the imperial concubine in anger for the side concubine. Who is the imperial concubine? It''s Wan shu''er, the beloved seven princesses in the court. The king was furious at the news. No, I''ve already sent Hou Xuanzhao of Ning''an to the Palace this morning. I''m afraid that he''s a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river now, and it''s hard for him to protect himself. "


    After getting the news, Tang Qingru didn''t feel sympathy for Fengyang at all. On the contrary, the more I listen, the more angry I am.


    Hand unconsciously touched flat abdomen, as long as thought there had been a heartbeat, but she accidentally lost it, she was heartbroken.Lin Ziqi didn''t know about her miscarriage. Naturally, she couldn''t see why she was miserable and melancholy. Ruyan pinched her palm in her eyes. "Girl, you''re tired. Why don''t you go to the cubicle to have a rest first?"


    Others can''t see it, but Ruyan knows that the girl has been deliberately paralyzing herself.


    Although she didn''t understand why the girl had to find someone who was seriously injured or seriously ill, she locked herself in the hospital every day and went to see the doctor day and night. Even if the poor beggar couldn''t come, he would take the little doctor out to see the doctor. In disguise, she made herself forget the shadow of having lost her child.


    Although she didn''t personally experience this feeling, it was too bad. For a long time, she was really worried that the girl would fall ill, but the girl always said she was ok with a pretty face. The more strong she was, the more distressed she was.


    "I''m really tired. I''ll have a rest first. If they can''t see the disease, please wake me up."


    Tang Qingru explained that she got up and planned to leave. A familiar voice came from behind.


    "I don''t know if the miracle doctor can ask for a safe pulse for my son?"


    Without waiting for Tang Qingru to look back, Ruyan has already refused, "if it''s just a safe pulse, please go to the drug boy''s queue over there. Our girl is tired. Let her have a rest for a while."


    "It''s just a peaceful pulse. It won''t take long for the girl. She is really famous and arrogant."


    If the man falls down, he opens the folding fan in his hand. One hand is shaking the folding fan, and the other hand is behind him. He just looks at Tang Qingru''s back in his spare time.


    Turning around and looking back, Tang Qingru looks at the stranger from bottom to top. She can''t remember his face, but his voice is so familiar.


    If she used to deal with such people, she would ask them out directly, but now. Maybe there is a serious illness hidden in his body!


    She will never miss any chance to activate the miracle doctor system.


    "Master, there''s a situation." The little doctor''s voice came from the dark, and he began to circle around the strange childe.


    Even the little doctor was so excited. Was she right?


    Tang Qingru showed excitement on her face. "Since all the people are here, it''s not bad for this moment. Please, young master?"


    She motioned for his hand to come out.


    But the man hesitated. He took out a handkerchief and put it on his wrist. "Sorry, I don''t like to be taken advantage of by women. Don''t blame me, girl."


    He said, and gave her a wink. Tang Qingru wanted to invite out the man who humiliated her, but suddenly a man came out of her mind.


    After receiving the man''s eye signal, she quickly recovered her calm and pretended to be annoyed and said, "she looks down on women. Why do you come to our hospital again? Please, young man!"


    Ruyan got the order and immediately came to grab his shoulder to take him out. The man dodged, Leng didn''t let her touch half a corner of his clothes.


    "What''s the reason that you open a hospital but don''t treat people? I''m a rich young man at least. How can you let a woman like you take advantage of me? You have to see it or not today! "


    The man said, deliberately amplifying the voice, instantly attracted many people''s attention.


    "Rich children? Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes to our medical school, we have to abide by the rules of the medical school. Our girl won''t see you today. Please go out! "


    Ruyan found that he was a practitioner, and he didn''t get any advantage several times. He was planning to show his sword or roar out the secret guard. Unexpectedly, the man''s face suddenly changed and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "You You can''t help when you see death! "


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru helped his body quickly. "I''m going to die soon, and I''m still playing with prestige. If you hadn''t met me today, I''m afraid you would have died long ago!"


    She said, while the man to the chair, while feeling his pulse, and then her face startled, quickly looked back and ordered: "Zizhu Zimo ready for the operating room."


    Zizhu and Zizhu are now her apprentices. When they don''t have surgery, they see patients with minor diseases and pain. When they have surgery, they are assistants.


    When Ruyan saw that the girl wanted to see a doctor for such arrogant people, she was not angry. "Girl, this arrogant guy looks down on us so much. Why don''t you just throw him out and let him die on his own? It''s ok if such a person doesn''t look at us."


    "As I said, in front of the doctors, only the patients are not noble and humble. His arrogance is his fault, but I can''t help him."


    Did not give smoke to continue to talk, she ordered Zizhu Zimo to take people away.


    This move, the man began to cough, blood is left along the corner of the mouth, people thought he had what can be infectious disease, have to stay away from him. And in charge of in the dark guard see, sneer, and no longer pay attention to this side.


    "Master, what''s the disease of this man and what do we need to prepare?"


    Zizhu is responsible for putting the man on the operating table, and Zimo comes to seek advice modestly.


    Tang Qingru while they don''t pay attention, give the man behind a look, and then look back, she smile, "Purple Bamboo purple ink, master sorry for you."Almost the voice just fell, in two people''s ignorant frown, two people in front of a black into fainting.


    The man tore off the human skin mask on his face and held Tang Qingru tightly in his arms. "Ru''er, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 191

    Fengyang has been making people secretly observe all the guests coming and going to the hospital, for fear that Shen Ming is disguised and mixed up in the crowd.


    The objects they focus on are just some merchants or beggars with huge differences. No matter what they want to do, they will not think that Shen Ming will appear as a rich man with such a high profile.


    Although I know that his actions just now were deliberately made for the secret guards.


    The more high-profile he is, the less suspicious he is. However, Tang Qingru''s heart is still beating violently.


    "Shen Ming, you are so reckless. What should you do if you are found?" She said nervously: "now there are people who are catching you outside. There are ten dark guards near the hospital alone. No, you go. Let''s find a safe place to meet. "


    ignored Tang Qingru''s push and push, Shen insisted firmly on her arms. "The more dangerous places, the safer. Phoenix Yang never thought I would jump into his eye line so stately, and rest assured, ru er, I will be fine."


    "But..." What else does Tang Qingru want to say? Her red lips have been blocked by the blazing kiss.


    All the thoughts of these days are turned into kisses. Shen Ming holds her body and wants to integrate her into her body. How to vent is not enough.


    "Ru''er, do you miss me?"


    He buried his head in the nest of her neck and greedily accepted her taste.


    Tang Qingru was tickled by the heat coming from his face. She raised her hands to surrender. "First, tell me what happened to hematemesis? Your pulse condition is normal. How can it happen? "


    "It''s just internal force inducing vomiting. It doesn''t hurt Daya." Shen Ming way, blazing eyes tightly stare at her, and step by step close, "Ru son, answer my question."


    "Yes, I miss you so much." Like a cat as obedient nest in his arms, Tang Qingru rarely so active.


    It seems that he has never heard such a straightforward confession from a girl. Shen Ming is stunned for a moment and thinks that there is something wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong. Anyway, he likes Tang Qingru like this.


    "Silly girl, I''ve arranged everything. Our plan is coming to an end!" Recalling the jaw of the pregnant woman, he was full of guilt, "sorry ru''er, let you suffer."


    All the forbearance behind his apology can''t help it any more. Tang Qingru thinks about her grievances these days, tears in her eyes. But in order not to let him see what''s wrong with her, she rushes into his arms, buries her head in his arms, and her arms tightly encircle his body.


    When his girl is seldom so emotional, Shen Ming''s body is stiff. If she doesn''t feel strange, it''s impossible, but he doesn''t know how to ask.


    "But Fengyang bullied you?"


    His voice cold, although with strong concern, but as long as she said yes, I believe he will rush to Fengyang regardless of everything.


    In that case, all their sacrifices these days will be in vain.


    Tang Qingru rubs to rubs in his chest, the voice contains the misty not clear way, "has not seen for a long time, misses you."


    The whole body blood immediately boils up, only feels that the small woman rubs in the bosom of he is about to be restless, but the dark night still recognized in her voice is not right.


    Did she cry?


    Why?


    This girl is very bold, although sensitive, but never easy to tears, but she insisted on hiding herself is to let him not find out, it seems that he should find someone to secretly inquire.


    "My ru''er, what do you think?"


    Take a deep breath and try to make your voice sound less pessimistic.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t want him to worry. How can he make her heartache?


    "Hooligans!"


    Hearing his voice, Tang Qingru''s small fist fell on his chest like a cat''s paw.


    Thinking of the situation outside, she regained her seriousness. "Shen Ming, I have already inquired about Feng Yang''s real purpose. It turns out that he is the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He did all this to avenge the Eastern Jin Dynasty who died in the war between Feng Ming and my dynasty. He married Wan shu''er to get military power. Besides, his plan is in January. Are you ready? "


    Although she was shocked by the news from Tang Qingru, Shen Ming returned with a smile of great confidence, "January, right? That''s enough. "


    He held her in his arms and let her sit comfortably on his lap. Although there were still two people who were knocked unconscious on the ground, it did not affect him to "reminisce" with the people he was thinking about.


    "Fengyang keeps winning over the strength of all parties. He thinks that he has done it without fail. But according to my reliable information, he has already become the target of public criticism, and Lord Fengming has long suspected him. The only thing we have to do now is wait for him to do it!"


    Although Tang Qingru didn''t know what his plan was, looking at him with such confidence, she believed that they were not far away from the day of victory.


    As for the child, it seems that she is right. At this critical juncture, she must not give him any reason to be distracted. If he kills Fengyang in a rage, he will certainly start a war between the two countries. Fengyang will not only not let him succeed, but also take the opportunity to bite back. At that time, he will fall into his trap. But if Fengyang takes the lead, the meaning will be different."No matter what, be careful!" Tang Qingru stares at him seriously and takes out a medicine bottle from her arms.


    "I have nothing to do during this period of time. Although it can''t completely cure the disease when you get close to a woman, it can be effectively controlled! Fengyang has your handle, so he will make a big deal. As long as you smear this on the key parts, it will be OK. But remember that each application is only effective for three hours, understand? "


    Shen Ming found that there was such a magical thing in the world. He excitedly picked up Tang Qingru and walked around in the same place. "My ru''er is really a gift from heaven. I just don''t know how to thank you!"


    "If you really want to thank me, please grant me a request."


    Looking at the pretty face of the little woman, Shen Ming finds that she can''t see enough.


    "You say, don''t say it''s one, it''s one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand. I promise you all."


    "After success, Fengyang will give it to me!" She said firmly, and her tone changed from gentleness to coldness. Although the hatred in her eyes flashed by, it still let Shen Ming capture it successfully.


    He was sure that something very important had happened to his ru''er and Feng Yangding in the more than one month since he disappeared.


    damn Fengyang!


    Shen Ming clenched his hands into a fist. Tang Qingru thought that he was jealous and angry. He quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. I just feel that he has brought me so much pain. I want to solve him myself!"


    Pain?


    At that time, she was stabbed by him. Ru''er was not so fierce. What happened in the past month?


    If he knows how Fengyang has hurt ru''er, he will try his best to find him even at the cost of being regent and sacrificing all his efforts in these days!


    "Ru''er, I''ll take you away. I''ve arranged everything. You''ll leave with me immediately." I don''t know why, Shen Ming suddenly very flustered, "you know you stay in Fengming this period of time, I feel uneasy every day and night, Fengyang is a madman, did not endanger him, he is still normal, once hurt his bottom line, he does everything, I worry about you."


    Tang Qingru firmly shook his head, "you also said that we are going to succeed soon. If I go now, I will certainly arouse Fengyang''s suspicion. Then, all our previous achievements will not be wasted?"


    "But you''ve lost a lot of weight. To tell you the truth, I''ve been wronged during this period, eh?" He touched her pretty face, where had his ru''er been so haggard before?


    In the past, Tang Qingru always had a lot of strength and a lot of leverage. Even if she didn''t see him for a few months, she could always find a topic to talk with him. But now she seems to be a lot quieter.


    He didn''t want him to do anything he regretted because of himself.


    "As you can see, there are a lot of patients outside. I''m the only doctor here. Maybe I''m tired."


    Tang Qingru''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. She was afraid that his continuous pleading would make her unable to control and tell him the truth. She said in a hurry, "I''ll wait for you to pick me up after a month. Shen Ming, I want you to swear that fengfengfengguangguang will marry me. No matter what your status is, I will only have one wife! "


    The girl suddenly serious, let Shen Ming more determined, must investigate all kinds of Fengming country happened during this period.


    Looking at her expectant eyes, he raised his hand over his head and said, "I swear by my life that you will not marry me in this life, and I will only marry you. If you violate the oath, you will not die well!"


    Tang Qingru listened carefully to his poisonous oath, and finally hooked her lips with a satisfied smile.


    Looking at her happy face, Shen can''t help but also follow the waves, "you girl, I swear that you will not stop me?"


    "Oh, it wasn''t intentional, but it was intentional. How many concubines are you going to marry?"


    For fear that he would really think wildly because of his jokes, Shen Ming''s powerful arm tightly encircled her in his arms, "silly girl, I was born unable to get close to women, but apart from you, what do you mean? It''s God''s will that I will only be subdued by you. What''s the use of marrying more women? "


    "Don''t look at the grapes if you can''t eat them. Who knows what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Qingru deliberately shakes her head. In fact, her heart turns sweet into honey.


    "It''s not as good as you." Shen Ming doesn''t want to blurt out that this kind of casual details can move people most. Tang Qingru only feels that all the knots in recent days have been solved, and her mood is much better.


    "Girl, have you finished your operation? The young master himself and a group of people suddenly came to the hospital. He looked murderous and said that if the girl didn''t come out immediately, he would bring people in! "


    The voice of smoke came from outside the door. Tang Qingru and Shen Ming were both surprised.


    "How did he get the news so soon?" Tang Qingru is really amazed at Feng Yang''s ability, looking back at Shen Shen, "how to do it, others appear here, 4 weeks must be his eye liner, even if you are jumping the window too late."


    "Girl, maybe we can help you."


    I don''t know when Zizhu and Zimo have woken up.In Tang Qingru surprised, the door did not get a response, such as smoke pressure voice to speak again, "come, young master, he came!"


    A moment later, Fengyang knocked on the door angrily, "Tang Qingru, open the door for me!"

 Chapter 192

    "No one outside is allowed to come in!" Tang Qingru drank angrily, her tone was short, and she was very nervous.


    The more so she was, the more Feng Yang outside the door felt that the situation was not right, and he kicked open the door of the compartment.


    At this time, Tang Qingru is riding on a patient, pressing his chest continuously, while the purple bamboo and purple ink he left behind are standing on both sides to give her a hand.


    Seeing someone breaking in, Tang Qingru''s cold eyes shot at him impolitely and said angrily, "get out!"


    Not only did Feng Yang not walk, but he even walked over in three steps and two steps. He suddenly opened the cover on the patient''s face and saw a very strange face.


    Seeing that Feng Yang''s hand was about to attack Shen Ming, Tang Qingru immediately stopped him with a scalpel. "I''m going to have a thoracotomy for him. I can''t wait in a critical situation. What''s wrong with you?"


    For his obstruction, Fengyang''s first reaction is that she is willing to protect this person, but looking along Tang Qingru''s hand, her hands are covered with blood, and the patient''s chest lying under her is really cut a gap.


    Is there something wrong with his information?


    After a meaningful look at Tang Qingru, he rudely took Zizhu aside and pointed to the patient''s direction with his chin, "what''s going on here?"


    Zizhu was very calm and replied: "master Hui, the master is doing thoracotomy for this man, while Zimo and I are studying hard. This man just had an old disease and suddenly coughed up blood. The master said that if we don''t treat him in time, we may be in danger of life."


    Almost at the end of the speech, Tang Qingru''s furious roar came from behind, "what are you doing? Come and help!"


    After nodding to Fengyang, Zizhu went back to his previous position and held down Shen Ming''s hand while handing Tang Qingru something similar to a dagger.


    Fengyang doesn''t plan to leave. He looks at everything in front of him carefully. He sees Tang Qingru open the patient''s chest again, and her hand is going to reach into the wound


    What kind of therapy is this? To open the patient''s chest and put his hand in?


    Even in the face of animals will not be so cruel, this person if the dark, afraid of long dead? What''s more, if it''s true, does Tang Qingru have the heart to do this to him?


    It seems that he really got the wrong message.


    Only feel stomach a burst of tumbling, Feng Yang can no longer see, frowned, with full of anger slammed the door to leave.


    "Master, you have left!"


    Purple ink quietly open the door, make sure that people have gone far, this just came back to report.


    Shen Ming, who was in excellent disguise, sat up from the bed, took off the prosthesis, and looked at the purple bamboo and purple ink gratefully, "thank you very much!"


    "Zizhu Zimo, do you know that this is a betrayal to Fengyang? If he finds out, he will be punished according to the rules of the killing hall. Do you have a good idea?" Tang Qingru was very surprised that they just stood up to help each other.


    Without them as assistants, Feng Yang would not have believed that she would have acted in the play alone. Today, thanks to both of them. But she just knocked them out, and felt guilty in her heart.


    "one day as a teacher, one life as Since you have accepted us as your apprentices, you will be loyal to you all your life Zizhu said.


    "Yes, master''s medical skills have no reservation for both of us. Even if he is found by his master, he will die. Let me have this insight in medical skills. Even if he dies, it''s worth it!" Purple ink said impassioned.


    Thousands of words turned into grateful eyes. Tang Qingru wrote down the kindness, "in this case, please send them to the West."


    "Master, it''s serious!"


    When Tang Qingru came out of the compartment, Fengyang and her housekeeper were sitting at her clinic table with a serious face.


    Like the emperor''s private visit, a pair of deep eyes carefully looking around, a great inspection posture.


    Tang Qingru glanced at him and ignored his fiery eyes. He waved to Zizhu and Zimo behind him and said, "he needs to take a rest to observe his illness and send him to the second floor compartment."


    Looking back, he said to Ruyan, "whose turn is it next?"


    Seeing the girl''s dismissive attitude towards the young master, she trembled and pointed to a half old Xu Niang on the opposite side, "yes, it''s this old lady, she She seems to be poisoned. "


    Tang Qingru followed her eyes and saw a well maintained half old Xu Niang with a sad face waiting for a long time.


    Looking back at Feng Yang, she seemed to be looking at an extremely strange stranger. Her voice was very cold. "I don''t know what advice you have. If you don''t have it, please step aside. You''ve delayed my visit."


    Feng Yang''s eyes were always on Tang Qingru. Besides, he saw Zizhu and Zimo take people to the second floor with his own eyes. He didn''t think much. He looked at half old Xu Niang and then at her. He moved half an inch away.


    He patted the seat beside him. "Just when I don''t exist."


    Since he said it, she didn''t have to show any affectation. She sat beside him impolitely and looked at the patient carefully.


    Feng Yang raised his eyes to the housekeeper''s eyes. Seeing that he shook his head, he sighed.She turns her head and stares at Tang Qingru carefully. She talks and laughs at half old Xu Niang, but she has a cold attitude towards her. She is very upset.


    "How long will you be angry with me?"


    When Tang Qingru didn''t hear this, she continued to ask the opposite patient, "you ate the wild mushroom in the mountain by mistake. You were poisoned accidentally. It won''t get in the way."


    Seeing that she didn''t care about herself, Feng Yang held back his anger and asked, "was there any special person who came here just now?"


    Tang Qingru continued when he didn''t exist, "madam, remember that the wild mushrooms on the mountain can''t be eaten indiscriminately. The more colorful they are, the less they can''t be eaten. Do you understand?"


    Seeing that he still regarded himself as the air, Feng Yang couldn''t help but get angry and hit his fist on the table. "Tang Qingru, I''m asking you. Did Shen Ming come here just now?"


    His powerful arrogance scared everyone around him to take a breath,


    looking at his anger at any time, half old Xu Niang swallowed her saliva and said cautiously, "wonder doctor girl, why don''t I come back tomorrow?"


    Tang Qingru, who was also full of anger, closed her eyes and opened them again. She looked at the opposite side with a gentle smile. "It''s OK, but you go there to take some medicine today, and I''ll tell you how to prevent and identify poisonous mushrooms after tomorrow."


    After thanking her repeatedly, she ran away like a wild rabbit. When the patients in the queue at the back saw Feng Yang''s arrogance, they saw him sitting next to the miracle medical girl and roughly guessed his identity. They were eager to try, but they did not dare to come forward.


    "That''s all for today''s clinic. Let''s go back first and come early tomorrow." Tang Qingru tells Ruyan that in a short time when she was a child, all the patients in the hospital left, and the men in the compartment on the second floor left without anyone noticing.


    "If you can''t catch Shen Ming, what can you do for me? Feng Yang, if you don''t like me, you can lock me up again and affect my treatment. If you prescribe the wrong medicine and kill someone, can you afford it? " When the most important person left, Tang Qingru had no scruples.


    "I''ll pay for one death, and I''ll pay for a pair of two deaths. Do you think I can afford it?" Feng Yang asked, more arrogant.


    When Tang Qingru faces him, she bears his fierce fire, but she is not afraid at all. She is even more angry and inflated than him.


    "The most ruthless way is to kill the Lord of the temple. It''s true that the story is true. If you have the ability, you can kill me together."


    Looking at her eyes closed, a pair of heart like ashes, Feng Yang raised his hand to want to pinch her neck, think about it, after all, is in the heart can''t bear.


    "You woman!" He bit his teeth and finally sighed.


    After a tour around, he said, "I ask you, has Shen Ming ever been here?"


    "You don''t claim to be surrounded by your dark guards. Did he come? What do you want me to do?" Tang Qingru has no good airway.


    This girl is no longer challenging his temper all the time,


    the anger he managed to swallow immediately burned up with her words, and Fengyang roared, "Tang Qingru, you are sincere against me, don''t you believe me, I will kill all the people in this hospital and let them be buried with you!"


    Feeling his murderous spirit, the sleeping doctor finally wakes up. With the dog barking, he comes up to Tang Qingru and howls at Fengyang.


    "How dare a dog be arrogant with me?"


    Fengyang in anger, of course, no one would let go, he kicked out, the small doctor kicked out a long way.


    Tang Qingru is very distressed, "Xiaoyi"


    who knows, Xiaoyi just shakes his ears and rushes to Tang Qingru again. A pair of fierce dogs are ready to attack Fengyang at any time.


    Fengyang''s eyes patrol around. Except for jin''er and ling''er, all of them are his people in the hospital, but these people stand behind Tang Qingru one after another. Feng Yang sneered, "you really have the ability to win people''s hearts." Look back at the crowd. "Why, are you rebelling against me like this?"


    Here in addition to smoke, purple ink''s courage is the biggest, "girl has accepted me two as apprentices, apprentice protection master is the master to us."


    "You Fengyang is crazy about these people, but he knows that Tang Qingru is responsible for all this.


    Yes, he opened a hospital for her just to win her over. She did it, but it was all used on him.


    "You are loyal to the new master. Well, what did the new master teach you?"


    Looking at Feng Yang''s serious appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking. After looking at each other, Zizhu and Zimo replied a little: "master taught us what surgery is, and even taught us how to treat diseases without taking any medicine. There are also many treatments that we have never heard of or seen before."


    "Yes, the master also taught us how to make pills, scalpels, prostheses and other necessities for treatment." Zizhu added, even Tang Qingru did not pick out the fault of this.


    Feng Yang wanted to nod, but soon he realized that something was wrong."Prosthesis?" He doubts a way, seem to realize what, suddenly immediately rushed to the operating room after Tang Qingru reform.


    When Tang Qingru and others react, they have slowed her down, and he has found the hidden prosthesis.


    Feng Yang looked in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth puffed fiercely. This is not the patient''s chest that I saw just now. Tang Qingru specially opened it and planned to put her hand in it. It turned out that everything was deliberately made to show him.


    "Tang Qingru!"

 Chapter 193

    Give housekeeper to make a look, Feng Yang come out again, pull Tang Qingru''s collar, press her on the wall, "you cheat me?"


    "What did I cheat you about? I didn''t answer all the questions you asked me just now. Why did I cheat you?" Tang Qingru didn''t resist, but she was very clever.


    The housekeeper got a look in his eyes and immediately ran to the second floor compartment. When he came down again, he shook his head in disappointment.


    Feng Yang forbeared his anger in his heart. "If you don''t run far, search for it for me. Anyone who just left the medical school is not allowed to let go. Also, close the gate, even the king of heaven is not allowed to go in and out! "


    Looking at his angry appearance, Tang Qingru sneered and couldn''t help laughing. Feng Yang only felt that she was stabbing him with a knife in his heart. "Everything just now is the illusion you made for me, and that person just now is Shen Ming after changing face?"


    Look at Zizhu and Zimo again, "as the people who killed the temple, did you betray me?" Feng Yang''s eyes filled with anger, suddenly roared: "come on, let someone take him down, immediately behead and throw the corpse in the wild!"


    There are already dark guards rushing in to take away Zizhu and Zimo. Tang Qingru flies out several silver needles to keep dark guards out of the hospital.


    "Don''t you leave them here to learn medicine from me? The two of them have already worshipped me as their teacher, and they are my people. Is it wrong for me to help the master? "


    Although he is a traitor, he is so eloquent that he can turn black into white. Fengyang finds that he really admires Tang Qingru''s clever mouth more and more.


    Feng Yang waves his hand and signals that dark Wei will quit first. He yells at several people behind Tang Qingru, "those who don''t want to die all go away!"


    Jin''er and ling''er have been frightened for a long time. When they first arrived, they saw the young master who was so grumpy. They gave Tang Qingru a look of self-interest and ran out. Zizhu and Zimo were also afraid of implicating themselves. They stood at the door of the hospital, only Ruyan and Xiaoyi were behind them.


    Fengyang didn''t force him either. He nodded and looked straight at Tang Qingru. "Tell me how Shen Ming contacted you, where he settled down in Fengming, what he came to see you today, and what did you do in that room?"


    He spoke louder and louder, and his temper became more and more hot. As long as he thought that they were making small moves with him again, he would not get angry. He just felt that his heart would explode.


    "Why be angry, young master? No matter what happens to us, if we have children, you or your woman will do it." Tang Qingru''s tone was light, even self mocking.


    The more she said it, the more she stabbed him in the chest with a knife.


    But when he looked at Tang Qingru''s grief, all his anger turned into heartache. As long as you close your eyes, you''ll remember the painful way she was sleeping that night.


    He did all this after all.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, because I''ll find him sooner or later. This is my territory of Fengming country. I don''t believe I''ll find him if I turn the corner!" Feng Yang''s evil smile, "don''t worry, I will bring him to you after I find him, because I will let you see him die with your own eyes."


    After shaking his sleeve, Feng Yang leaves in anger.


    Tang Qingru didn''t pay attention to his anger at all. When he came around, she even happily blessed her body and said, "congratulations to you."


    Feng Yang''s body was stiff, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of anger. He told the housekeeper, "let''s arrange it. Tonight, Tang''s concubine will be in bed."


    When Tang Qingru turned to look at him, she saw the firmness of his eyes. She had a premonition that Fengyang''s words were not just words.


    "What shall we do, girl?" Smoke afraid to come.


    Patted her arm to appease, but Tang Qingru went directly to Zizhu and Zimo, "I have written down your kindness. If you have any requirements, you can raise them. All I can do will satisfy you. Of course, Fengyang will not let you go when he learns that you betray him. If you need me, I can arrange for you to leave Fengming country."


    Zizhu and Zimo looked at each other and knelt down in front of her. "Where the master is, the apprentice will be. The apprentice won''t go."


    Purple ink raised his head, "master, I just said that everything I do for master is willing. As long as I can learn medical skills from master, it is the biggest reward for my son."


    Looking at their sincere attitude, Tang Qingru felt deeply moved.


    Holding them up in person, Tang Qingru pointed to the observation desk. "There is a medical book in the third cabinet on the left. I was going to give it to you after I left. When I have nothing to do in my spare time, please come and ask me if there is anything I don''t know."


    Isn''t the skill of a miracle doctor a rare thing in the world?


    Zizhu and Zimo were overjoyed. They bowed to her and said, "thank you, master!" Then they ran away.


    Looking at the doctor, Tang Qingru pinched his neck angrily, "you little villain, you can see his identity when Shen Ming came in, but you didn''t tell me. And Fengyang, why didn''t he inform me in advance when he brought people in? He knew how to sleep. Be careful when I chop you up and drink the stew. "The little doctor, who was pinched by the neck, struggled and looked at her pitifully, "master, please forgive me. I was just going to make fun of you, but the master''s intelligence didn''t recognize him at a glance. As for Feng Yang, this time it''s really my fault. "


    For fear of being beaten, the doctor broke free and ran away.


    "Hey, you guy..." Tang Qingru tried to chase her, but her arm was grabbed by smoke, "girl, when is it? You still have the heart to tease the dog!"


    In Ruyan''s eyes, a series of behaviors just now are her funny performance.


    Tang Qingru is sure that if she is told that the dog can talk, the girl will have to faint.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own plan for this. You can bring the poison doctor to the hospital."


    Smoke suspiciously stare big eyes, "poison doctor? I''m not going


    "He won''t eat you again." Tang Qingru pushed her body out.


    "That guy is very evil. Before detoxification, he was cold. He said that he was human, but in fact he was more like a ghost. He was not popular at all. Although after detoxification, it looks like a good young master pianpianpian, but it''s still cold. It''s a black and white face to everyone except you. I don''t want to touch the mold. "


    Ruyan stubbornly turned his face and pouted.


    "Well, no one seems to be able to help me escape from Fengyang''s grasp. I''ll have to go to bed tonight." Tang Qingru then sighed three times.


    After hearing this, Ruyan realized that she was looking for a poison doctor to get rid of it. She snorted and went out in a hurry.


    Seeing several people around her who are loyal to her, Tang Qingru feels more guilty than grateful. I hope Fengyang won''t embarrass them after she leaves.


    Ruyan is responsible for looking for a poison doctor, but as soon as he gets out of the hospital, he finds that someone is following him.


    She looked around, trying to tempt the people who followed her when she was born, but one of them took her one step faster. When she didn''t pay attention, she covered her mouth and dragged her into the alley.


    "It''s me!" Deep in the dark.


    Ruyan looked at the beggar dressed up in front of the dark, surprised stare, "childe has found you appear in the hospital, now is looking for you everywhere, so dangerous, how do you come back?"


    When he left the second floor compartment just now, she found out. At that time, she guessed that this man was Shen Ming, otherwise the young master would not be so angry.


    Look at Shen Ming''s dress again, which is out of place with the past luxury. He sighs that he can bend and stretch his courage.


    "Catch me, he doesn''t have the ability!" Shen Ming puts on the mask of good man''s skin again and is very lonely.


    "Yes, just now you are still the image of your son. Everyone of you will look for you according to the standard just now. Who would have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, you will become a beggar in a world of difference." Ruyan nodded repeatedly, thinking of Tang Qingru, she said, "is there anything you want to explain to the girl, but I need to cover you to go back to the hospital."


    Shen Ming shook his head. "I''m waiting for you."


    "Me?" Ruyan was shocked, but since she recognized Tang Qingru as her master and Shen Ming as her half master, she said modestly, "I don''t know what you want me to do."


    "I''m sorry for ru''er. I shouldn''t let her stay here so risky, but no matter how I persuade her to insist on not leaving." Shen Ming deeply remorses, "Ruyan, you are the closest person to her now. I''m sorry for my mistrust of you before, but can you tell me what happened to ru''er recently?"


    I was really amazed at Shen Ming''s insight, but the girl said that she was not allowed to talk.


    She blinked, "I don''t know why you said that."


    "Her eyes can''t deceive me. They tell me that a lot of things must have happened to her recently. I hope you don''t hide it from me."


    Shen Ming said nervously, his eyes full of murderous, as if once confirmed, he would immediately go to the childe to fight for it.


    it seems that the girl is right. At this point, if she talks too much, she will only make things more complicated.


    "Mr. Shen is worried too much. I''m afraid the girl is a little tired because she is busy today. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely easy to take care of a girl with me. "


    She said sincerely, and there was no sign of lying at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes Like smoke, the answer is crisp, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Although still doubt the truth of this, also know that the girl has a way to win people''s hearts, this smoke is likely to hide himself, but she does not say, he can not force.


    "Girl Ruyan, if I have offended you before, I hope you don''t care. As for ru''er, Shen Ming asks you to take good care of her. If anything happens to her, please go to the National Teacher''s palace to find Qingyi immediately. He will bring me the news as soon as possible. "


    Shen Ming bowed 90 degrees to her with both hands. His attitude was sincere and sincere.


    Ruyan was flattered. "You don''t have to be like this, Mr. Shen. I treat girls sincerely."


    "I naturally believe that you are sincere, and you can rest assured that when this matter is solved successfully, I will be happy and thank you very much."The Regent''s gift of thanks will not go lightly. To tell the truth, Ruyan was excited, but she still shook her head.

 Chapter 194

    "I''m the one who kills the temple like Yansheng, and the one who kills the temple is the ghost. I only do this because I regard the girl as my sister and benefactor. The girl treats me well, and I''m happy to be with her, so I''m willing to do anything for her. As for the enmity between Mr. Shen and us, it''s your business. Ruyan has no identity and no ability to stop it. The only thing he can do is to protect the girl! "


    Shen Ming was very happy for Tang Qingru to make such a friend. "Thank you, miss!"


    Seeing that he was going, Ruyan stopped him. "Mr. Shen, please forgive me. If this is over, you''d better take the girl to leave Fengming country as soon as possible. In fact, she has been missing you very much."


    Looking at the smoke, Shen Ming clenches his hand in his sleeve. If he guesses correctly, she and the girl are hiding something from him,


    "don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed. As for ru''er, I will not only take her away, but also protect her all my life. Don''t let her be wronged any more


    When Li Shu came to the hospital, he didn''t wear a mask. His hideous and ugly face scared many people.


    As Tang Qingru sat at the clinic, looking at his self-confidence and aloofness, we can imagine what kind of elegant young master Li Shu was.


    "Are you looking for me?" Li Shu''s voice was still bleak. He looked around. "Do you know that every time I come to such a place, I have a desire to challenge. You really shouldn''t send someone to invite me here."


    "Have you poisoned my patients?" Tang Qingru smacks her tongue.


    I know that Li Shu is very strange. He is good at using poison and likes fighting poison.


    For a person who is crazy about poison, seeing the doctor''s office, he can''t help itching his hands and challenging the doctor''s ability. Then he really indirectly harms everyone.


    "As a doctor, what I want most is to cure more patients. I''m helping you," Li said with a strange smile. Tang Qingru suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Smoke, tell everyone to cover their mouths and noses!" She hastily reminds, and takes out a pill to take first, and plans to distribute.


    Unfortunately, her speed is still a step late. Everyone except her faints to the ground, including the doctor.


    When Tang Qingru was sure that there was nothing wrong with the people, but simply used sweat medicine, Li Shu had closed the door of the hospital and looked at her with a smile, "how about it? Do you like the gift I gave you?"


    Tang Qingru had two big heads. She only regretted that she had asked him to come here. "The poison doctor''s poison skill is the best in the world. It''s really powerful that he can make a surprise victory when people are unprepared."


    He picked up the doctor, put him on his leg and stroked his hair. "If you didn''t take the medicine just now, they would have died long ago. So I have to thank you, right?"


    "You''re welcome." Li Shu''s evil way.


    "You''re a good wolf dog." His eyes suddenly fixed on the doctor.


    These people are evil. Who knows what they are up to? Today''s little doctor is different from the past. He is like a general who has lost all his fighting power. He can''t make trouble again.


    "It''s really good. He''ll be the first one to break his neck when he wakes up." Tang Qingru is deliberately bluffing.


    "It was discovered just now when I took the medicine. My medicine is colorless and tasteless. Even you didn''t notice it, but it was alert and powerful. Can I help you to study it?" Li Shu is very obsessed with Xiaoyi.


    "I''m afraid it''s in your hands and I''ll never see it again. I''ve just lost my child. Do you even want to take this dog?" Tang Qingru is deliberately selling sympathy, because she saw the persistence from Li Shu''s eyes.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Li Shu''s fiery eyes immediately became chilly, "I''m not the robber."


    He sat across from her, implying that Fengyang was a robber.


    Tang Qingru is very satisfied with his description. With a "puff" smile, Tang Qingru looks like the most beautiful scenery in front of her. Although holding a wolf dog doesn''t fit her, she seems to be coming from a painting, but she is beautiful.


    Li Shu not only lost his mind, but soon recovered his mind. "It must be very important for you to ask someone to invite me here. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    So that''s why he poisoned?


    Tang Qingru carefully put the little doctor aside, really like taking care of their children, gentle and careful.


    Look at Li Shu, she suddenly very serious, "I can cure your face, and immediately laugh."


    This is undoubtedly the most exciting sentence. If someone else changes, he may jump up with excitement.


    Who says beauty is women''s monopoly? It''s OK for a handsome young man to be poisoned and turn into evil. The key is that his face has been poisoned. If he can get better, everyone will not run far away, just like a fly.


    But Li Shu just didn''t care, "it''s just a pair of skins, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Qingru is very surprised, did not expect that he would be this indifferent attitude.


    Seeing her seriousness, Li Shu smiles. It''s the first time that Tang Qingru sees him smile, not to mention that this person''s smile has a kind of friendly appeal. Of course, it''s only limited to the half face that has not been destroyed.She can imagine that Li Shu must have been a very lovable child.


    "Of course, what can I do for you? To be frank, I promised you a condition. Although the deadline has passed, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll make an exception to give you another chance."


    "But I don''t feel comfortable with your face." Tang Qingru said it casually. Since he didn''t want to, she certainly didn''t demand it. Maybe this person has such a quirk.


    But Li Shu frowned, "uncomfortable? Let''s treat it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qingru is surprised. Is the poison doctor so spontaneous?


    Tang Qingru began to treat him. Because of Lin Ziqi''s experience, she was very comfortable with Li Shu''s facial treatment.


    Almost as it was getting dark, the operation was a complete success.


    Looking at the elegant face in the mirror, Li Shu couldn''t believe it for a moment. In addition, his whole temperament also changed.


    He was originally handsome, and the temperament of your son made people feel like a brother next door. If he didn''t say that, who would believe that he was a strange poison doctor?


    "You are really good!" It''s a pity that when you open your mouth, everything will return to its original shape.


    This person has been repressed for a long time, and his temperament and voice can''t be changed. When he speaks, he always feels chilly and chilly, making his hair stand up inadvertently.


    "My condition is very simple, take me away, leave Fengming country, I think well." Seeing that the patient was satisfied, Tang Qingru asked to be very straightforward.


    "Yes!" Li Shu was not surprised, even more straightforward, "when?"


    "Tonight!"


    Li Shu looked back and looked at her carefully. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he finally put up with it. He tilted his lips and said, "OK."


    "Don''t you ask me why I''m in such a hurry? And you don''t have to think about the escape strategy? "


    She didn''t go with Shen Ming because she was worried that Feng Yang might notice their coming plan.


    Of course, it''s also because once found, Feng Yang''s attention will only be on Li Shu, and he will never notice Shen Ming.


    But she suddenly felt that it was not very reliable to ask Li Shu to do it.


    Is this guy too casual and fearless?


    "That''s what I promised you. I said I could do anything." Li Shu is very confident, "how to take you is my business, as for you, or first consider how to solve these people."


    He pointed to the people who fainted all around him. Li Shu''s meaning was very simple. He could take her alone, but so many of them certainly couldn''t.


    "After dark, I will come to pick you up. As for those dark guards outside, you don''t have to worry." Put down words, Li Shu like a gust of wind disappeared without a trace.


    Little doctor, she must take it away, but what should the rest do?


    It''s night. It''s quiet.


    In the quiet hospital, only the noise outside can be heard.


    A figure from the sky, suddenly fell behind Tang Qingru, extremely cold way, "let''s go."


    Tang Qingru suddenly turned around and saw that he was dressed in black, like a knight in the dark.


    "What is this?" Steadily catch him to throw over the burden, Tang Qingru curious way.


    Yu Guang glances at several people who are still sleeping. Li Shu calculates the time secretly. His medicine has already passed. It seems that this woman has done something from it.


    "Can I trouble you one more thing?" Tang Qingru was careful and didn''t hold any hope in her heart.


    "I only promised you one condition and only helped you one person. As for the life and death of others, it has nothing to do with me." Coldly refused what she hadn''t said.


    Tang Qingru sighed, "well, don''t embarrass you."


    Although she had thought of this result for a long time, when Li Shu refused, she still felt that this person was too ruthless.


    He gave several people different doses of medicine, they will temporarily sleep seven days and seven nights, the state is more like suspended animation, in addition to her antidote, no one else can solve.


    If Fengyang finds out that she has escaped, she will not let them go. This is the only way she can think of to save them temporarily.


    She thought that as long as she got away safely, she would let Shen Ming take them away if they wanted to.


    "How do we get there?" Put on the men''s clothes brought by Li Shu, a girl like a fairy falls into the world and turns into a handsome young man.


    Li Shu looked at her with satisfaction, "of course, it''s a fair way to go!"


    He walked in front, regardless of how many dark guards there would be outside. Tang Qingru was still worried, but seeing him so dignified, she guessed that he had solved all the dark guards outside.


    "And you just jumped in the window?" Tang Qingru white his one eye, she holds the small doctor, two people one before and one after disappear in the moonlight.


    "It''s impossible to walk from here. I''ll take you to the secret road."


    Li Shu glanced at the wolf dog in her arms, and finally said nothing.He took her into a jungle with his skilful seven turns and eight turns.


    Is it the same secret way that Shen Ming goes in and out every time?


    She not only remembered the picture when she was in Qingcheng, this is the second time that he took her to the secret road to escape.


    If he didn''t know that he was a poison doctor, Tang Qingru would suspect that he was a thief. How could he always know the secret way that others didn''t know.


    "It''s a small river going out of the woods. Can it run?" Li Shu asked.

 Chapter 195

    Tang Qingru looked at the huge forest in front of her eyes, and she could see the light of the river dimly


    "Of course, you can choose not to go!" Li Shu did not answer her question directly, but showed her eyes to let her choose.


    He can get rid of Feng Yang''s elite secret guard, which shows that Li Shu is really powerful. After a little hesitation, Tang Qingru quickly follows him through the forest.


    "Fengyang, how do you control him?"


    "A little poison doesn''t hurt a lot." Li Shu explained.


    He is the best poison doctor in the world. A little poison is enough for ordinary people. Tang Qingru is even more relaxed.


    Who knows, behind suddenly came the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    It was late at night. It was quiet around, and the extremely fast footsteps were particularly harsh. Both Tang Qingru and Li Shu were surprised. The latter flew up to the tree. Soon his face changed, "no, run!"


    Almost at the end of Li Shu''s voice, she vaguely heard the words "chase me". This tone is Fengyang.


    Tang Qingru was very nervous. "Didn''t you say that you gave Fengyang the medicine and won''t wake up in a short time?"


    "But you didn''t tell him to sleep with you tonight!"


    Li Shu''s internal skill was so good that she could hear voices she couldn''t hear.


    Tang Qingru secretly scolded that she should die. She could not help but quicken her pace.


    "I''ll lead them away. You go straight along this road. I''ve got the boat ready." With that, Li Shu left in the opposite direction, even making his voice loud.


    There was a boat. Did you tease her just now?


    Tang Qingru looked back and wanted to say thanks. She saw that the people behind her had caught up and hid behind a big tree.


    Sure enough, Fengyang took people to chase the willows in the direction of disappearing. She seized the opportunity and ran to the river.


    The little doctor didn''t know when he had woken up. He jumped to the ground to reduce Tang Qingru''s gravity. "Master, come up!"


    "You''re just a dog." Tang Qingru was really afraid that she would crush it to death after sitting on it.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyi suddenly gave out a low roar, and its body also grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, it was only half a person''s height, and it was more than one meter high. It was strong and fierce, and it had the visual sense of king of beasts.


    No wonder, Tang Qingru immediately jumped on his back. The little doctor was like a jungle cheetah, running forward at full speed.


    "Little doctor, what''s the matter?" She holds its neck, bows and lies on it. She can only feel the strong wind blowing by her ears. We can see how fast it is.


    "Maybe it''s because the master has accumulated a lot of benevolent medical value and benevolent good value recently. Although he failed to activate the miracle doctor system, all of them were absorbed by me. The little doctor said before that I would grow a little bit bigger."


    Tang Qingru is very surprised at the change of Xiaoyi at this time, which has helped her a lot.


    When she appeared by the river, she saw that there was a stable boat. The little doctor carried her with an arrow and jumped up steadily.


    "Sit down, doctor!"


    I''m afraid it''s the dog''s first time on a boat?


    Tang Qingru immediately set up the oars. When the boat just left the lake, Fengyang''s roar came from the opposite side.


    "Tang Qingru!"


    Fengyang flies to this side. He has excellent lightness skills. He is about to reach his eyes. A figure suddenly comes out from the side to stop him.


    Tang Qingru grateful to see a sudden appearance of Li Shu, the heart of his guilt deeper.


    "Master, do you want to guess which one of them is more powerful?" The little doctor wagged his tail and looked at the fighting scene in front of him with great interest.


    The duel between the two masters was wonderful. She had seen Feng Yang''s skill before. She didn''t expect that Li Shu was so powerful besides poison skill.


    "If Fengyang catches me again, I will have no good life for you, master. You can wait to be chopped up and stewed." Although Tang Qingru said that, her eyes were just staring at the front. She wanted to see clearly the result of the two masters'' duel.


    "You should know that the price of betraying me is death!" Feng Yang was biting his teeth and flying over with the palm of his 50% internal power. Li Shu dodged easily.


    "She saved my life. That''s one of my promises. Anyway, she''ll leave sooner or later." Li Shu is indifferent.


    "Who said she would leave sooner or later? She''s mine. She won''t run away from me all her life without my permission Feng Yang retorts, and his actions are even more fierce. He claps his hand down and claps it firmly on Li Shu''s left shoulder. The latter hums and retreats.


    Feng Yang turns around and sets up his lightness skill to pursue him again. Li Shu tries to resist his internal injury and stops him again. "You know the result of all this, so why should you be so persistent? She doesn''t belong to you. She hasn''t been since the beginning. If you tie her to your side, it will only make her fly farther."


    Li Shu sprinkled some kind of powder, "Fengyang, for the sake of friends, let it go."


    "You want to kill me?" Successful escape his poison attack, Feng Yang mouth twitch, "she is really powerful, even you can be told to do things for her, the more she is so, the more I want to keep her around, no one can rob her!"All over the body burst out a strong internal force, Feng Yang is like a lion who was completely angered, in the blink of an eye, Li Shu has been defeated.


    The distance is getting farther and farther, and it''s night. Tang Qingru can''t see how far they are fighting. Seeing that they are about to reach the shore, her hands pull harder and faster.


    She didn''t know where the shore was, but as long as she left Fengming country, she would have a way to fight Shen Ming.


    After successfully jumping off the boat, Tang Qingru was surprised to find that there were two roads in front of her.


    "Master, what shall we do?" The little doctor asked. For a moment, he couldn''t even pay attention to it.


    Tang Qingru looked left and right, and finally chose the right, "little doctor, we have to do it as soon as possible!"


    A man and a dog didn''t go far, but a cave appeared in front of them. Tang Qingru secretly scolded himself for choosing the wrong place. "Bad, if you go back now, maybe you will meet Fengyang, then you have to stick to it."


    She took the doctor into the cave and didn''t notice a sign that said "forbidden area" hidden by weeds.


    The dark cave can''t be seen at a glance, and even breathing seems to have an echo. Everything in front of them is unknown. Without the help of the miracle doctor system, they can only rely on themselves.


    "Master, be careful!"


    In the dark, the doctor''s exclamation came. Tang Qingru dodged. As a result, she accidentally stepped on some unknown object and took a fire fold to look at it. Tang Qingru immediately took a breath.


    "Bones?" She couldn''t imagine what kind of cave it was and how there were bones of the dead.


    It''s still bright behind her. They haven''t come in far. If it''s too late to quit now, she doesn''t want to be caught by Fengyang.


    "Xiaoyi, it may be very dangerous ahead, but we have no way back."


    She touched the little doctor''s hair and soothed her. Her relaxed mood suddenly became tense.


    "Don''t worry, master. The doctor will protect you."


    Very milk voice, like a childish child insisted on blocking in front of adults.


    Tang Qingru was moved by this. She followed the doctor carefully. He was a wolf dog. His sense of smell and sight were much better than her in the dark. If there was danger, he could find it at the first time.


    "It''s like the sound of water. Water means a way out." After walking for a long time, the little doctor suddenly jumped up excitedly, stretched out his claws and quickly ran to the direction of the water source. Tang Qingru quickly followed him.


    Sure enough, there is a pool in the cave not far away. But if it is a pool, it is more an obstacle to the road ahead.


    Although the pool is not big, it runs through both sides of the cave, and the surrounding area even emits stench. If you look carefully, there is a layer of dark green debris floating above the water, and some small animals are swimming.


    In other words, if you want to reach the opposite side of the pool and leave the cave successfully, you must find a way to pass through the pool.


    Tang Qingru picked up the oars that she brought in when she entered the cave, but she was surprised to find that the pool was almost bottomless. It seemed that it was impossible to swim there.


    She took out the silver needle to test, and found that it had become dark.


    "The water is poisonous."


    Tang Qingru frowned and continued to look around. She found that characters like words were engraved on the wall, which she had never seen before, even when she was in the Star Alliance.


    If you look carefully, there are still some bones around here. I don''t know whether the intruder accidentally died here or the person who once lived here.


    "This cave looks more like a place for everyone to practice, but I don''t know who this person is, so I extracted such a poisonous pool to block the way." Tang Qingru sighed deeply. She picked up a bone and threw it down. Sure enough, she found that the bone turned into foam immediately after touching the water.


    "What a pervert Tang Qingru is impatient. As she looks around, she seems to hear footsteps coming from outside the cave.


    She quickly rode on the little doctor, "little doctor, it''s up to you."


    "No problem, master, sit down!" After becoming bigger, Xiaoyi looks like a monster. It takes a few steps backward, and then makes a fierce effort. When Tang Qingru takes her life and family for her last fight, a miracle happens, and Xiaoyi falls on the opposite side of the pool.


    "Our little doctor is great!" Tang Qingru caresses his head and suddenly finds that she can''t live without a doctor in her life.


    "Master, there''s light here. Maybe it''s the exit." The little doctor put down Tang Qingru and ran away. Soon he came back to report happily.


    Tang Qingru hurried behind him, walked through the curve, and then walked through the steps, not far away is a wall, and the beam comes from the top of his head.


    Along the way, there was no mechanism except the pool with strong poison. Tang Qingru and Xiaoyi looked up and saw that the exit of the well head was very close.


    "Master, step on my body."


    Xiaoyi obediently lying on the ground, Tang Qingru hesitated, "what about you?"


    "After the Master goes up, find a rope to throw down, and the doctor can go up." He wagged his tail and said it very easily,Now that''s the only way.


    Tang Qingru stepped on Xiaoyi''s body as carefully as possible, and her arms clung to the uneven wall to disperse her weight.


    "A little higher." Breathing heavily, Tang Qingru groped up hard. Soon, she was about to catch the edge of the hole,


    suddenly, she stretched out a hand from above, and a nice voice came, "do you need help?"


    "Yes!" Tang Qingru almost did not want to answer, but the next second, she saw an infinitely enlarged familiar and evil face on the hole.

 Chapter 196

    Tang Qingru turns her body to jump down. Unexpectedly, the man at the mouth of the well has been on guard for a long time. He clasps her wrist with an effort, almost effortlessly. She is pulled up by the man.


    Did not wait for her to stand firm body, the man threw her under the body, "Tang Qingru, I said, you can''t escape me in this life!"


    Tang Qingru is trying to struggle, she is black, cut in the back of the brain into syncope.


    A familiar smell came from the tip of the nose. As soon as Tang Qingru opened her eyes, she stabbed the man around her with a silver needle.


    Fengyang had been on guard for a long time. He clasped her wrist, causing the silver needle to fall to the ground. He gritted his teeth. "Do you think I let you escape from me once, and I''ll let you succeed a second time? You can''t run away. "


    Around, there was no doctor in the room. She was worried, "where''s my dog?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Yang didn''t even think about it. He turned his face and poured a cup of tea.


    Is Xiaoyi left in that cave? Think of the small doctor may be afraid, Tang Qingru rushed over, picked up the side of the teapot hit Fengyang head.


    Although the latter dodged in time, but the forehead was still smashed out of a blood, "Tang Qingru, you are crazy!"


    "Give me back, doctor!" Tang Qingru roared out all her strength.


    "A dog''s life is more important than mine? You can''t see how much I care about you, can you? " Fengyang is about to explode,


    in front of her eyes, has he been so humble? Even if it''s not as good as Shen Ming, it''s even worse than a wolf dog. He sent the dog.


    "Wangwang" at the door of the dog barking, Tang Qingru immediately looked back, saw the little doctor wagging his tail, looking at her face confused, if you look carefully, it was still holding a bone in its mouth


    "how are you, little doctor?" Although Tang Qingru didn''t rush in the first time, she asked nervously.


    "Fengyang grabs you again, brings me up personally and gives me back the bone to eat. The host wrongs him." The little doctor wagged his tail and seemed to be pleading with him.


    "Listen to me, you''d better not think about running away in any way, because you can never escape from my palm, otherwise, you will only involve everyone around you!"


    Fengyang angrily puts down the cruel words and plans to leave.


    "What have you done to Li Shu?"


    Tang Qingru opens her mouth in a hurry, remembering the fate of Meng Ling. She can''t help shivering, and secretly prays that the guy won''t have an accident.


    When Feng Yang looked back, he saw Tang Qingru''s worried face. His eyes were sour, as if he was stung by something.


    When can this girl have him?


    Her worry was given to Meng Ling, to Li Shu, and even to a dog, but she never gave him a cent!


    "He asked me to give you a message. He has done what he promised. If you think about it again, he can''t do it." Fengyang indifferent road.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Li Shu.


    Also, he is a poison doctor. Whenever his life is in danger, he can use poison to protect his life. No matter how severe Feng Yang is, he is not invincible.


    I just don''t know when we will meet again.


    "You''ve got me back. If I guess correctly, you''ll only have more people in the dark than before, but not less. Why, are you planning to live here and stare at me all the time?" Tang Qingru''s potential meaning is very simple - if you have nothing to do, get out of here.


    Fengyang originally intended to go, but now he suddenly didn''t want to go.


    He sat down on her bed like an old man and waved to her, "I remember during the day I said you would come to bed tonight."


    He had begun to undress himself.


    Tang Qingru puffed fiercely at the corner of her mouth, hoping to pick up the wooden stool beside her and hit him on the head. "I also said that I''m not your side imperial concubine. If you lack women, there are many girls in wanhualou. If you don''t really like them, you can make a human skin mask and stick it on her face as you like."


    "You are a girl How rude If Feng Yang didn''t know her character, he couldn''t believe that it was from a girl.


    "Three hours later, there will be a banquet in the palace. You will come with me." Fengyang put on everything again and walked to the door in a huff.


    "Why am I?"


    "My imperial concubine has been abandoned because of you. It''s not you. Are you carrying this dog?" Feng Yang pointed to the little doctor who was watching the play. After he brought him back, he found that the wolf dog seemed to be really human, as if he understood everything.


    Just now, he dropped the rope to let it bite, it really bit; he wanted to resist Tang Qingru, it mistakenly thought that he was going to do harm to her, and rushed to bite him, but had no choice but to repeatedly guarantee that it would not hurt, the wolf dog actually understood.


    Until he came back to this farewell garden, he locked Tang Qingru in his room. He refused to go out and bit his trouser legs. Even when the housekeeper threw a bone, he was not moved. He had a decisive posture with him.


    He remembers that when he first found the wolf dog, he was only interested in his gentle temperament and growth. As a result, the dog was not only much bigger than he had imagined, but also quite spiritual. If he didn''t know it was a dog, he would think it was human."Every dog knows how to be loyal to the Lord, but what about you?" Feng Yang sighed, "I''ll send someone to take you into the palace later. Don''t play tricks on me."


    As soon as Feng Yang''s front foot left, the housekeeper at the back foot sent him a set of Ru skirts. He heard that today was the king''s birthday. According to the rules, a banquet was held at the palace. Ministers of two or more grades could bring their families to attend.


    Feng Yang abandoned Wan shu''er and forbidden her to go to the palace, so she had to take her to the banquet.


    Tang Qingru throws away Ru skirt, "I am not his who, he does not have is imperial concubine that to go by oneself, I body unwell not to go."


    The housekeeper seemed to have expected the result. He slowly moved to her ear and said, "it''s said that Kyoto has sent someone to celebrate the king''s birthday. He arrived at the palace yesterday. I think the girl should go and have a look. Maybe there will be a surprise."


    Listening to his meaningful words, Tang Qingru''s name suddenly popped out of her mind, but she quickly looked at the housekeeper, "why do you help me everywhere?"


    There is a premonition in my heart that the relationship between the housekeeper and Fengyang is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "You are Fengyang''s person. Such news should be kept secret. Housekeeper, what''s the grudge between you and Fengyang, and what can I do for you?"


    The housekeeper shook his head with a smile. "I''ll solve my problems naturally. Miss, I''d better think about myself now."


    Fengyang''s carriage stopped at the gate of bieyuan. It''s the Marquis of Ning''an. A carriage alone is as big as someone else''s cottage. There are all kinds of luxuries in it. The key is that there is a man like an uncle in it.


    "It seems that you don''t want to go to the palace very much. I don''t want to go either. Goodbye."


    Feng Yang stretched out her long arm and waved her hand to sit beside her. "I found you all night last night. I finally had a free time to rest. Are you so restless?"


    It''s full of blame, but it''s a bit spoiled.


    According to reason, Fengyang will be very angry because of her escape. How did she change her temper today?


    "If you are not afraid that I will disgrace you, just take me. You should know what kind of trouble it will bring you." Tang Qingru threatened.


    Feng Yang didn''t think so. "I''d rather be a woman of marquis. Even if she''s ugly and vulgar, no one dares to say anything. What''s more, you''re a miracle doctor."


    It turns out that his purpose of opening a hospital for her is here. Tang Qingru seems to be aware of his conspiracy.


    "What do you want me to do?" I knew he didn''t have a good idea in every plan.


    "There is a hidden disease left in Wang Shang''s body for many years, but it has been kept secret. Even I just got the news recently. Find a chance to show it to him." Feng Yang''s words seem casual, but at the end of the day, a touch of cunning flashed through his eyes.


    Think of that day he and Li Shu dialogue, know his real purpose, Tang Qingru bold guess, he let her into the palace to see a doctor must not be to cure each other.


    He deliberately provoked a war between the two countries, that is, to let everyone die. How could he be kind enough to save the king? Feng Yang''s meticulous mind must be his second-hand preparation.


    "You want to use me to kill him?" Asked Tang Qingru.


    Feng Yang was surprised, obviously did not expect her so clever.


    He applauded, praised her wisdom, "I really did not see the wrong person, you ah, I am more reluctant to let go."


    Feeling his fingers, Tang Qingru is not polite to shake off, a hair do not let him touch.


    "Are you the best at killing people with a knife in your life?" Tang Qingqing sneered and said, "killing a king is the death of nine nationalities. Once found, it''s not only me, but anyone who is involved with me will die. You can kill two birds with one stone!"


    Feng Yang is not happy, "I am so narrow in your heart?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he scoffed, "what I want to do is to make all kinds of arrangements and never let you get involved in it. You just have to do as I tell you. You can rest assured that everything is mine. "


    Tang Qingru didn''t believe it at all. "You want to avenge the Eastern Jin Dynasty and deliberately cause a war between the two countries. I''m afraid this time, you''re going to kill the king and blame someone else?"


    Feng Yang immediately raised his eyes in shock. He was very surprised, "do you know all about it?"


    How did she know?


    Obviously very curious, but Feng Yang after doubt and performance is very relaxed, "I underestimated your ability, it seems that not only smoke and purple bamboo purple ink three people for you, there are others."


    Knowing that Feng Yang is deliberately using the same language, but in order to add to his troubles, she smiles and admits, "yes, do you want to guess who that person is?"


    Feng Yang thought about it seriously. Soon, his face changed again and again, and he obviously had the answer in his heart.


    Tang Qingru''s secret is not good. It seems that she betrayed the housekeeper. She quickly changed the topic, "I''m not with you. If you want to kill the king, you can do it yourself. If you want to use me to achieve your long cherished wish, don''t think about it in your life! "


    Go back to your seat and sit quietly. She has only one idea now. Who will be the birthday envoy sent by me?She thinks that only one person''s identity is most suitable, that is nalanling.

 Chapter 197

    Fengming''s palace is very different from the capital. The whole palace is in a round shape, and the civil and military officials sit on the ground to form a big circle. According to Feng Yang, the innermost ones are the most valued officials and their relatives. The second circle is the ranking of officials. Each official is accompanied by two family members. In the middle of the circle is a big stage, where maidservants are already dancing.


    Fengyang is the Marquis of Ning''an and has many duties. Naturally, he is one of the most valued ministers in the king. His position is almost next to the throne.


    "As my side imperial concubine, you look around like this. You really don''t want me to stop?" Feng Yang looked at her left and right, although this words with blame, but the tone is very doting.


    "I told you it was the most wrong decision to bring me. If you regret it now, it will be too late." Tang Qingru said, but her eyes were still looking for something.


    From the moment she entered the palace, she looked left and right. Sometimes she stretched her neck to look forward, and sometimes she looked back. It seemed that she was looking for another important person.


    "Naughty." Feng Yang smiles. This smile really has the feeling that the stranger is like jade, and the childe is unique in the world.


    "Don''t waste your time. Even I don''t know who your envoys are. But according to the rules of the past years, the envoys who come to celebrate the birthday should be special envoys. Shen Ming is now the Regent. How can he come here in person?" Feng Yang thought she was waiting for her beloved husband, which was obviously sour.


    "Who said I was waiting for the dark." Tang Qingru more proud smile, "you can''t catch people, deliberately stimulating me?"


    Before coming, some subordinates suddenly reported that they seemed to have met Shen Ming in front of the gate, but they lost him when they sent someone to chase him. In order to stimulate her, Fengyang is furious and orders to see people alive or dead.


    Fengyang is annoyed by her ridicule, and her face suddenly changes, but she thinks that the dark people can''t come anyway, so she unconsciously relaxes.


    "Here comes the king."


    The well maintained king came slowly with the support of the crowd. All the people got up to kowtow, but Tang Qingru sat still.


    Wang Shangyi saw this unique existence, his good mood was destroyed instantly, "bold, who is that?"


    Feng Yang realized that Tang Qingru didn''t get up. His face was stiff and his wrist pulled her up.


    "If you want to make trouble, you should distinguish the occasion. You should know that this is the palace. He will kill you at any time." Feng Yang reminds her in her ear.


    "The daughter of the people, Tang Qingru, worships the king Fengming. I wish the king every year has today and every year has today!" Shaking off Feng Yang''s arm, Tang Qingru clasped her hands and bent 90 degrees to express her hearty congratulations.


    Even though she was going to be guilty of her rudeness just now, after hearing the second half of the sentence, Wang Shang''s arrogance was completely gone, "OK, you have a heart, but you are not my Fengming person. What did you just say your name is?"


    Seeing that Tang Qingru spoke, he didn''t know what he was going to say. Fengyang rushed ahead of him. "Back to the king, she''s my concubine Tang Junyao. She doesn''t understand the rules of Fengming. Please don''t blame the king."


    The word "side imperial concubine" is like an assassinated one. It stuck in his throat and he couldn''t vomit it or swallow it. It made Wang Shangzhi sick.


    "So you are the miracle doctor girl who has just come to Fengming?" The king ordered everyone to postpone the banquet. Instead, he walked slowly to Tang Qingru and looked at her carefully The second half of the sentence is obviously to Fengyang.


    Feng Yang didn''t expect that Tang Qingru didn''t wait for a moment. Before the banquet started, he was given such a show.


    He had already finished explaining to the emperor after the banquet, but now, in full view of the public, he seems to be pushed to the top of the storm. Thanks to the women he regards as treasures around him!


    "Don''t blame the king. It''s only temporary to abolish the position of concubine shu''er Zheng. As for why Wei Chen is like this, the details will be explained to the king later."


    "Nothing more?" Wang shangse is not happy, "Gu how hear you is for this side imperial concubine, just withdraw the Shu son is imperial concubine of the position, see this miracle cure girl is very not simple."


    She threw her sleeve and turned around in anger at night. Before she left, she glared at Tang Qingru fiercely, obviously very dissatisfied with her.


    Feeling the anger of the king, Fengyang forced Tang Qingru to sit on the chair with a gloomy face. "Don''t try to challenge his majesty. This is Fengming, not Kyoto. No one can protect you except me, unless you don''t want this life. Do you hear me?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I will be killed by him or not. The important thing is that he is very concerned about the fact that you abandoned his seventh princess. He even has a grudge against you. I''m afraid your good days are not many." Tang Qingru is very happy to add a jam to him.


    Although Fengyang was short of breath, she looked at her happy face, playing very straightforward appearance, all the anger temporarily suppressed in the bottom of her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my plan is about to succeed. Just play around and be happy." His eyes returned to the banquet. Sure enough, countless eyes around him were attracted here.


    As a son-in-law, marquis Ning''an has been married for more than a month, but he withdraws the identity of Princess Zhengfei. This kind of humiliation is a shame to the royal family.And he not only brought his concubine to such a grand occasion, but also this concubine was so arrogant. As soon as the King appeared, he was deeply depressed. Everyone was wondering when the identity of his son-in-law would be removed.


    The banquet had already begun, and all the courtiers of the civil and military officials began to celebrate the king''s birthday. The king was very happy, and everyone met with a smile. Only when it was Fengyang''s turn and Tang Qingru''s turn, the smile was stiff, even full of anger.


    His baby daughter has been abandoned. Today, she can''t attend such an occasion. Feng Yang, who is in a high position, brings another concubine to disgust him, which is a great shame to the royal family.


    Wang Shang, who was dissatisfied with Fengyang, was even more depressed. He decided that he would take back his military power as soon as possible. Because he was angry, he didn''t let the Marquis of Ning''an and his concubine get up for the first time, but there was a shout outside the door.


    "Kyoto envoys are here."


    Everyone''s eyes light along the outside to see, the king is over Fengyang personally to the exit to meet.


    Feng Yang, who was still kneeling on the ground, felt the great shame, clenched his hands into a fist, and was full of anger.


    "It seems that Marquis Ning''an is not very important in the king''s mind." Tang Qingru laughs and gets up to go back to her seat.


    "Where do you think this place is? If the king doesn''t have a flat body, you have to kneel down." Feng Yang pressed her shoulder to keep her from getting up.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "I wish the king Fengming a happy birthday. This is the egret I just got a few days ago. May Fengming and I have a good marriage forever."


    Seeing the egrets singing behind him is like seeing the things of the immortal family. Fengming Wang Longyan is very happy. "Regent Wang has a heart."


    The Regent?


    Tang Qingru and Fengyang look back almost at the same time. Sure enough, Shen Ming is standing right in front of the banquet at the moment. He is followed by two close guards. He is dignified in a brocade robe, and his inherent aura of king is better than Fengming''s.


    Tang Qingru gets up excited, and Fengyang presses her back again, "how can he be here?"


    "You didn''t say that the envoys of Kyoto arrived at Fengming yesterday. How can I know the news you don''t know?" Tang Qingru gave him a white look. Looking back, she continued to look at Shen Ming. Seeing his shifting vision, she couldn''t help raising her lips, while the latter frowned tightly.


    "It turns out that there are still some important things to deal with at the king''s birthday party. It seems that it''s not the right time for the king to appear." Shen Ming points to Feng Yang and Tang Qingru kneeling on the ground with his eyes.


    The king noticed that although they were unwilling, they got up and returned because of the royal face.


    Shen Ming was placed on the left side of the emperor. It was obvious that the king looked highly at this distinguished guest, while Tang Qingru was sitting directly opposite him. As long as she raised her eyes, she could meet his eyes.


    Seeing her side imperial concubine and other men''s eyebrows, Shen Ming wanted to dig out her eyes, "if you look at it again, I''ll find someone to kill him!"


    Tang Qingru is still staring, "that also depends on whether you have this ability, you dare to assassinate me dare to save, anyway, nothing to play is also good."


    Feng Yang was so short of breath that he couldn''t say a complete word after opening his lips.


    The subtle anger here quickly played up to the king. Looking at the Regent of Kyoto, his eyes were staring at Fengyang''s side imperial concubine, and the king''s eyes were rolling, "does the Regent know the side imperial concubine of marquis Ning''an?"


    "Old acquaintance," Shen Ming did not hide, "but I don''t know when the Marquis of Ning''an married a side imperial concubine. As far as I know, the Marquis of Ning''an got married a few days ago and married the king''s seven princesses. How come I never heard of marrying a side imperial concubine?"


    Shen Ming deliberately didn''t mention which pot, which pot ignited the anger in the king''s heart again.


    "I just want to marry a concubine. You don''t have to report to your country, do you?" Feng Yang can''t stand the two men winking in front of him, and can''t bear the anger in his heart.


    "It''s true that you don''t need to report to me, but I look at the side concubine of marquis Ning''an and it seems that she doesn''t like marquis." Shen Ming exposes this fact directly in front of the public, and the public''s eyes are immediately attracted.


    Sure enough, seeing Tang Qingru''s face full of disgust to avoid the touch of marquis Ning''an, everyone''s eyes showed disdainful smile one after another. For a moment, Fengyang became the laughing stock in the eyes of the whole audience.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not. It''s enough that she''s my woman now!" Fengyang didn''t expect to meet the dark in the palace. It turned out that he was not dead. When he thought of the first World War in the capital that day, it was all a play played by him. He was so depressed that he was about to explode!


    What''s more, he searched all over the city for Shen Ming, and he even appeared under his nose. Feng Yang was itching for his humiliation and sudden appearance. He wanted to rush forward and stab him in the chest with his sword.


    But Tang Qingru didn''t intend to let Feng Yang go. Seeing his impatient appearance, he deliberately went on frowning with Shen Ming when everyone looked back.


    Even the king began to doubt the relationship between Tang Qingru and Shen Ming.


    "It''s said that the side concubine of marquis Ning''an is a famous doctor girl. It happens that I feel a little sick. Can you let the side concubine show me?" As Shen Ming said, he reached out to Tang Qingru to feel his pulse,Feng Yang certainly won''t give them a chance to be close to each other, and so many people will see him frowning. Isn''t that embarrassing to him in public?

 Chapter 198

    "The king''s imperial doctor is the descendant of the valley of medicine king. Since the Regent is a distinguished guest, he can''t be ignored," Feng Yang said. He was just about to ask the king to send his imperial doctor to come. But Tang Qingru had already got up and walked to Shen Ming.


    "The Marquis has also said that the Regent is a distinguished guest. How can he let the distinguished guest wait?"


    She steps towards the dark and sits by his side to feel his pulse.


    Shen Ming''s eyes have been fixed on her since she came, and she looks at her very gently without blinking. Tang Qingru has lost her arrogance just now, and little bird kneels beside him. From the perspective of outsiders, their relationship is very unusual.


    Feng Yang''s chest rises and falls one after another. He is going to rush up to take Tang Qingru away. The king sees what he thinks and sends someone to hold him down.


    "It seems that the Regent is familiar with the Marquis of Ning''an?" Asked the king, with a look in his eyes.


    But Tang Qingru suddenly looked back, "I''m not the side imperial concubine of marquis Ning''an, I''m the handmaid who was captured by him!"


    No one thought that the miracle medical girl would tell such an explosion when she opened her mouth.


    People began to talk, and the king''s face also changed greatly.


    "Marquis Ning''an, what''s the matter?" The king asked angrily.


    "I didn''t agree to her request yesterday. I''m angry with her." Feng Yang smiles and reaches for Tang Qingru''s hand. "Yao Er is obedient. Today is Wang Shang''s birthday after all. What''s your temper? We''re making trouble when we go home, eh?" Feng Yang has a gentle voice.


    All of you here must have never seen Feng Yang so patient. The unmarried women all showed their envious eyes.


    Tang Qingru didn''t put her hand in Fengyang''s palm. Instead, she looked at him in her spare time and made him look ugly sincerely. "I don''t know who Yao''er is, I''m ru''er.".


    Fengyang is impatient. Regardless of her unwillingness, he drags her into his arms and stares at Shen Ming fiercely. "Since the Regent has lost ru''er, he will lose her all his life. Please respect yourself!"


    This speech, Feng Yang perfect hit Shen Ming entangled behavior.


    People see in the eyes, this is the relationship between the three of them to do a clear understanding, the original two are rival relationship, no wonder at the beginning with a strong hostility.


    The king''s reaction was later. "It turns out that the Regent has this relationship with the princess of Ning''an. Ha, ha, ha, ha, where is the world full of grass? Regent, you don''t come all the way from Kyoto to pursue beauty, do you?"


    Wang Shangben is a joke, in order to break the embarrassment just now.


    But Shen Ming admitted, "to tell you the truth, I came to Fengming to celebrate the king''s birthday, and I did it for her."


    He pointed to Tang Qingru, a pair of eyes full of sincerity, "just didn''t expect to Ning''an marquis to start first, but ru''er just said, he is not your side imperial concubine, I don''t know if Ning''an Marquis can give me an explanation!"


    Feng Yang didn''t expect that he would be so outspoken. His anger seemed to explode at any time. "Her name is Tang Junyao. She''s already my woman. Is the Regent so obsessed that he''s going to take away the women used by others?"


    This is a great shame to Shen Ming.


    Looking at the fierce sparks between the two people''s eyes, the king was afraid that the two countries would not get together because of this. He said: "it''s just a woman. There are so many beauties in the lonely palace. If the Regent likes it, he can choose at will."


    Shen Ming can''t get close to women. It seems that there will be a good play later.


    Feng Yang couldn''t hide his smile. "Under the king''s command, come and give the Regent Wang Meiren."


    Looking at Shen''s face, Feng Yang said with a smile, "I hope the Regent can enjoy it without restraint."


    At the end of the speech, he forced Tang Qingru back to his seat. When he sat down, he said in a voice heard by only two people, "since Shen Ming appears, I will never let him go. If you don''t want him to die miserably, you''d better not show off to me."


    Tang Qingru is not afraid at all, "you don''t even know when he will appear in Fengming, and you still want to compete with him. Feng Yang, everything you do will be punished


    Thinking of the embarrassment that Shen Ming would suffer later, Feng Yang resisted his anger and said, "I''ll wait and see."


    Soon, the eunuch takes two beauties to Shen Ming. Just when Feng Yang is looking forward to seeing him make a fool of himself, he is surprised to find that Shen Ming is not only unresponsive, but also more energetic than usual.


    the hand under the table firmly clasps Tang Qingru''s wrist. He bites his teeth. "It seems that this is also your credit? Tang Qingru, you are against me sincerely


    "I''m not just against you, I want you to die!" Tang Qingru also gnawed her teeth to answer him, but her face was full of smiles.


    Fengyang only felt that there were countless sharp swords passing through his chest. When he looked at the dark night again, he was looking at it with a proud face, as if to say: you can never fight me.


    PA, he pressed the wine cup on the table and made a huge sound. If there was not a western region beauty dancing at the moment, everyone''s eyes would be attracted again, but all this did not escape the eyes of the king.


    He watched Fengyang and Shen Ming because a woman was close in the dark. He was afraid that the peace he had won would be broken because of him. In his heart, he was extremely unhappy with Tang Qingru."Not long after she heard that Fengming had just arrived, she became very famous in the hearts of the common people. Her voice was very loud. I don''t know what ailments can be seen from the treatment for the Regent just now?" The king asked, looking at Tang Qingru''s eyes are very unfriendly.


    "The Regent should have been on a long journey recently. He is weak and tired, and some of his blood supply is insufficient. In addition, his old wounds have not been healed, and his Qi and blood are deficient, which is not in the way." Tang Qingru said calmly.


    "Oh? How can you see the old wounds? " The king obviously didn''t believe her. He turned to look at Shen Ming, "I don''t know if what she said is true?"


    "The doctor girl is very good at medicine. If the king is really curious, let the girl have a look." Shen Ming originally wanted to praise Tang Qingru, but he just hit Feng Yang''s plan.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, ru''er''s excellent medical skills are not empty words. It''s better for her to invite you a safe pulse." As soon as Feng Yang opens his mouth, Shen Ming realizes that he may have made a mistake, but looking at ru''er''s calm appearance, he puts down his heart,


    "OK, let''s see. I want to see how amazing the famous doctors in Kyoto and Feng Ming are!"


    When Tang Qingru diagnosed Wang Shang''s pulse, she was obviously shocked by the situation.


    Fengyang says that he has a hidden disease for many years, but it is not the case at all. There is a chronic virus in Wang''s body, which seems to be caused by fatigue over time. However, if he does not detoxify it in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fengyang Mingming said that she should find a chance to poison Wang, which means that he didn''t poison him. So who would it be?


    "Why, what''s wrong with the solitary body?" Seeing that Tang Qingru''s face was not good, the king frowned.


    "My Lord, I..." Tang Qingru didn''t know how to open her mouth. Fengyang came over and patted her on the shoulder. "The king''s body is related to the country. If you have any problems, you can say it''s OK. I, Wang Renshan, will never blame you."


    "Yes, I won''t blame you. Don''t be afraid to say it."


    With this promise, Tang Qingru naturally dare not hide, she close to the king hiss will tell him the diagnosis result.


    Who knows, the king is very angry.


    "Presumptuous! Lonely body has always been very good, how to you here is the end of the day, what a nonsense quack, someone, take her down


    Immediately a bodyguard rushed in, Feng Yang rushed to protect Tang Qingru behind him, and even Shen Ming stood up nervously.


    "Wang Shang, ru''er''s medical skills are superb. She will never..."


    "Never what? Do you think you''re going to die alone? " Without giving Feng Yang the chance to finish, the king interrupted coldly. Looking at Tang Qingru again, he said, "you''ve been restless since you entered the palace, and now you dare to curse Gu. I think you''re a quack."


    Today is Wang Shang''s birthday. The scene of such farce suddenly became serious.


    Tang Qingru sees the anger of the king in her eyes and laughs in her heart. No wonder she is poisoned. The Fengming king is just like this.


    In order to protect his country and prevent the two countries from causing a struggle, he sacrificed innocent people at will. It''s OK for such a king to die.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. I know ru''er very well. I don''t know if I can give up this matter in my humble opinion." Shen Ming got up and was very modest and polite to the king.


    It''s just a birthday. In the past, special envoys were sent here. This year, the Regent came in person. It not only shows the friendship between the two countries, but also proves that he cares about Tang Qingru. If the king doesn''t agree, he seems a little stingy.


    "Since there is a regent pleading for you, I will let you go today. However, death can be avoided and life can not be escaped. Your medical skills are absurd, and you are really a miracle doctor. If you continue to make trouble, you will do harm to Fengming people! Come on, seal her up in Fengming''s Hospital and never open a clinic! "


    For a doctor, such punishment is more cruel than killing her.


    When Tang Qingru looked at Wang Shang, her eyes changed from kindness to hatred. "No one has ever questioned my medical skills. Before I finished my words, you humiliated me many times. No wonder Wang Shang was poisoned. It''s just..."


    Four words have not finished, Feng Yang has tightly covered her mouth.


    If she really humiliates the king today, I''m afraid that the palace gate can''t get out.


    "You You are a bold woman. If you commit a crime, send someone to blow her out of the palace The king was so angry that he pointed to Tang Qingru, who wanted to ask for help again and execute him at the same time.


    If she leaves, won''t she be unable to protect Shen Ming? His efficacy lasts only three hours. Once the efficacy is over, he can''t get close to the woman. If someone knows his weakness, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    however, Shen Ming Keeps winking at her to show her not to be impulsive, so she has to leave the palace with resentment.


    In the carriage, Fengyang pressed her under her, "Tang Qingru, you are against me and you know the occasion. Do you know that if I didn''t stop you in time just now, you would have died in it!"


    "He can kill me, but he must not humiliate my medical skills. The grand king is so overbearing. What is it if he is not stupid?" Tang Qingru roared and kicked him away.Feng Yang tried to endure the pain and pulled back her who wanted to escape. "Tell me, what did you find out from the king''s body? Why is he so abnormal? "


    It seems that Fengyang doesn''t know about his poisoning.

 Chapter 199

    Tang Qingru''s eyes narrowed into a slit in her heart, thinking about whether to tell him or not.


    "You are so curious, why don''t you ask yourself, but according to the anger of the king, I''m afraid I won''t see you, marquis Ning''an?" Tang Qingru challenged.


    "You Fengyang is impatient and knows that if she doesn''t want to say that it''s useless to ask again, she has to order someone to drive the carriage back to the Marquis''s residence in Ning''an.


    "You give me a good life to stay here, and I''ll solve the medical affairs." Before she left, Fengyang gave a vicious explanation and ordered people to take strict care of her.


    After a long time, Tang Qingru was very dissatisfied with the loss of her freedom. "Why did you bring me here, and you''re not afraid that I''ll fight with your lady in the palace?"


    "Wan shu''er went to the palace to complain to the queen. She won''t come back tonight. You can live at ease. If you really like it, it will belong to you later." Feng Yang stood at the door, half sideways.


    What do you mean it belongs to her?


    "Who is rare?" Tang Qingru said with disdain, "send me back to another garden. I don''t want to stay here. If you don''t let me go, I''ll disturb you. "


    "Tang Qingru" Feng Yang found that he was really defeated by this woman, "do you really don''t understand or make fun of your own life? You have offended the king today. Do you think he will let you go easily? "


    So the king will send someone to assassinate her?


    Tang Qingru disdains, "is that safe in your Ning''an Marquis''s residence?"


    "Because I have half the lifeblood of Fengming country in my hand, do you think it''s safe?" Feng Yang left in a hurry.


    He just left, and Tang Qingru tried to break out. Unfortunately, there are so many mechanisms here, and there are so many secret guards. She couldn''t even break out of the first door.


    I really miss the miracle doctor system.


    Frustrated, Tang Qingru lies on the bed and suddenly has a bold idea. At the beginning, the little doctor said that he could not hurt anyone who represents the lifeblood, otherwise the value of benevolent medicine would be consumed and the system would be shut down? So if you save someone who can control the lifeblood, can her system be turned on?


    Although the king of Fengming kingdom is ignorant and even humiliates her, he has been poisoned for many years. If he can be cured, her system will be activated half the time!


    Tang Qingru paced back and forth in the room, thinking about how to get the chance to cure the king, and even the sky was getting dark.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound outside the door. Tang Qingru, who was on guard, immediately looked out of the door and saw a silhouette flash by.


    "Who!"


    She immediately opened the door, but it was empty.


    She looked around suspiciously and found that the guards were on patrol not far away. She thought that this was the residence of marquis Ning''an and Fengyang''s home. It was bound to be heavily guarded. Ordinary people should not break in.


    With this thought, she closed the door and went back to the room, but when she turned around, she fell into a firm embrace.


    "Ru''er."


    A magnetic voice with strong charm came from the top of her head. Tang Qingru looked at the man in front of her. She covered her mouth excitedly. "Shen Ming, how are you?"


    Now she just admired this man too much. The guard outside was so severe that he could break in quietly.


    Thinking of her anxiety, she quickly rolled up his sleeve. Sure enough, it was covered with red herpes.


    "I knew it!" Tang Qingru regretted that she had died. She would not have offended the king if she had been boasting in the palace. "How can I be found?"


    "It''s good to be out of the palace in time, but ru''er, you really don''t see the strangeness?" Shen Ming has his own way.


    Tang Qingru began to look at him again, and suddenly found that all the places he exposed were safe and sound. Only the skin hidden in his clothes had large herpes. She boldly guessed that if she continued to develop the drug, maybe she could control his strange disease forever.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll re develop the pill later. I believe I can overcome him forever!"


    Seeing the girl''s obsession with drugs, Shen Ming fondled her face. "My ru''er is powerful, but I don''t need it."


    "Why?" Today, Tang Qingru was doubted of her medical skills twice in succession, and she was very upset.


    How can you not see her displeasure? Shen Ming held her in his lap and said softly, "fool, I can only touch you one woman in this life. You don''t have to worry about other women coming near me any more. Isn''t that good?"


    His face flushed. Tang Qingru was embarrassed by his unexplained love words


    She thought of the bodyguard who was patrolling outside the door. Thinking of Feng Yang who would come back at any time, she became nervous again. "How do you know I''m in this place? Also, how can you suddenly appear in Fengming palace? Do you know that Fengyang''s people are catching you everywhere? This is the residence of the Marquis of Ning''an. It''s full of organs and secret guards. It''s very dangerous. You can''t stay long. "


    Why does a girl always blow him away?


    If she didn''t see her attitude towards Feng Yang clearly, Shen Ming would really doubt their feelings."Since I can come in quietly, I must be able to leave intact. This time I''m here to take you with me."


    Shen Ming said, "since Fengyang can''t catch me once, this generation can''t catch me any more. Besides, I have appeared in the palace today. If I have any accident in Fengming, the two countries will fight. Do you think the stable Fengming king will allow this kind of situation to happen?"


    "You mean the king sent someone to protect you secretly?" Tang Qingru was relieved.


    However, soon she became nervous again. "Fengyang took me to the palace today. Everyone knows I''m his side concubine. How can you take me away?"


    "My people have been arranged around Fengming. As long as Fengyang has any action, I will unite with the king to eradicate him completely, but before that, I must take you away, no matter what way I use!" Shen Ming is very determined.


    Tang Qingru grasped the key point of his voice, "do you mean that you have told Fengming Wang Fengyang''s plan?"


    Shen Ming shook his head. "We can''t scare the snake before he takes formal action. If he gives up his action for the time being, then we will be suspected of being framed and provoked. Feng Yang is a lunatic. He will change his mind at any time. We have to guard against him. "


    Listening to Shen Ming''s analysis, Tang Qingru thinks it is very reasonable, "but if I disappear at this time, won''t it affect the whole plan?"


    "Maybe, but maybe it will make him plan ahead." In the corner of her lips, Shen Ming took her hand and said, "I''ll wait for you now."


    How many bodyguards and dark guards are there outside? Tang Qingru doesn''t know, but she believes in Shen Ming.


    Rest assured put his hand in his palm, feeling the strong warmth, a sense of security for no reason.


    They finally want to get rid of this separation, suddenly very excited, carefully standing on his side, Tang Qingru like a fool in love.


    Who knows, when the door is opened, there is a flash of candlelight in front of it.


    Just now, the empty yard was full of people, and Fengyang was standing in the middle with his hands behind him, obviously waiting for a long time.


    Tang Qingru suddenly understands why he took her to the Marquis''s residence instead of sending her back to another court. He did it for Shen Ming on purpose, so that he could fall into the trap!


    "The Regent''s presence was not informed in advance. I''d like to send someone to meet him."


    Feng Yang''s voice overflowed from his thin lips. When he saw them holding hands together, his pretty brows were tight. He roared: "I order you to let her go!"


    Instead of letting go, Shen Ming held Tang Qingru tightly behind him. "She was, is and will be my woman. You are just a robber. How long do you think you can continue to be arrogant?"


    Being so humiliated by Shen Ming, Feng Yang was so angry that he was full of rage. "As the Regent of Kyoto, he broke into the residence of marquis Ning''an and tried to take my concubine. I can be excused even if I killed you today."


    Feng Yang a gesture, ready for a long time Archer raised the crossbow.


    Tang Qingru immediately rushed to the front to protect Shen Ming behind her. Looking at Fengyang, she was very disappointed. "Stop, Fengyang. If you stop now, it''s still too late, we can regard it as nothing happened!"


    "I should have told you that." Fengyang steps forward, three meters away from her, and then sees Tang Qingru standing in front of Shen Ming fearing death. In his eyes, he is only jealous.


    "Where can I not compare with him? He can give you what I can give you, even more! Why do I abandon Wan shu''er? Don''t you really understand? What about him? As a regent, can he give you the seat of imperial concubine? Don''t dream, Tang Qingru. You are the most free and happiest when you are with me, and he can''t give you anything. He will only lock you up in the imperial palace of Kyoto all his life. Once you enter the palace, it''s as deep as the sea. I don''t believe you don''t understand such a truth! "


    "I will!" Tang Qingru straight to his cold eyes, "no matter what identity Shen Ming is, no matter what he can give me, I am willing to follow him! And you, Shen Ming is right. You are a bandit, a bandit. "


    From her mouth, it was like a sharp knife in his heart.


    Feng Yang''s hands slowly gathered into a fist, and his whole body sent out a pressing air-conditioning. After his voice fell, he slowly said: "kill!"


    Whew, whew.


    Ten thousand sharp swords fly in. It''s like a rare meteor shower in the silent night sky. Shen Ming holds Tang Qingru tightly in his arms, and a few ups and downs escape the arrow shower.


    All of a sudden, dozens of people in black landed in the air in front of them. All of them were armed with sharp swords. They were very skillful. Almost in the blink of an eye, they successfully blocked all the flying blades.


    "Damn it


    Feng Yang didn''t expect that Shen Ming was well prepared. When he saw the same marks on the trouser legs of these people in black, he immediately recognized that they were the marks of the Fengming king family, and he was furious.


    "No one is left except Tang side concubine!"


    With an order, all the dark guards hiding in the dark also jumped out, and the two nations began to fight for life and death. The courtyard called fengxiao courtyard was filled with murderous Qi.Shen Ming and Feng Yang don''t know when to fight. Tang Qingru stands in the dark, trying to find a chance to help. She doesn''t find a figure standing behind her.

 Chapter 200

    "Let you escape several times, today is your death time!" Feng Yang''s sword fell down and cut off Shen Ming''s long hair.


    As Shen Ming dodges, his fist falls on Feng Yang''s chest. Watching him spit blood, he steps back. He wants to take advantage of the victory, but behind him comes a familiar exclamation.


    "Shen Ming, help me!"


    Shen Ming and Feng Yang look back almost at the same time, only to see that Tang Qingru was abducted by a man in black.


    They looked at each other and forgot to fight for a long time. They chased the man in black in the direction he left.


    "What is this place?" Tang Qingru was wearing a hood and her limbs were tied up. She couldn''t see, hear or move.


    There was no response for a long time, and the room was even very quiet. But her intuition told her that she had two eyes staring at her. "Since I''m tied here, I don''t just want to see me crying here, do I?"


    "How do you know someone''s here?" Some familiar voice, but deliberately lowered the voice, it seems that do not want her to recognize her identity.


    Inside the mask, Tang Qingru''s lips rose. "I thought you would keep silence tonight, my Lord!"


    With the last two words out, the original weak breathing also hidden down, although Tang Qingru can''t see, but she can guess, at the moment the opposite person must be a face of panic.


    Sure enough, the mask on her head was opened, and the darkness was suddenly as bright as day. Tang Qingru instinctively turned her head and closed her eyes. When her eyes got used to the light, they slowly opened. The Fengming monarch, who came out of the palace in the day, was sitting on the throne.


    Around, this is an extremely empty room. To be exact, there is no other room except the chair under Wang Shang''s body.


    on his side, there is a man in black with a mask on his head, so that people can''t distinguish her identity. If she guesses correctly, it must be this man who tied her up just now. This man is cold, and he is the best among the experts.


    "How do you know it''s lonely?" The King opened his mouth in a scornful tone, as if he didn''t look down on her from the bottom of his heart.


    "No one does not cherish his life. When he knows that his time is coming, who can calmly wait to die, especially the monarch of a country." Tang Qingru confidently said, "however, I''m afraid the king''s wishful thinking is wrong. Even if you kill me, I won''t cure you!"


    Her attitude is tough, the eyes are disdainful glance at him, that arrogant appearance seems to really live to the end.


    "What a brave man!"


    Wang Shang smashed her fist heavily on the armrest of the chair. With one look in his eyes, the man in black around him moved. In the blink of an eye, he came to Tang Qingru and grabbed her neck with his cold fingers.


    "If you want to die, you will be alone."


    When the King opened his mouth, the strength of the man in black became stronger and stronger. Tang Qingru only felt that she was breathing more and more quickly, but she was still staring at her eyes, not the slightest timidity and fear, not the slightest request for mercy.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, her face is gradually turning blue. As long as the man in black tries harder, she will go to see Yama immediately, but she is still arrogant, which makes the king more curious about her.


    "Nighthawk!" When the King opened his mouth, the man in black immediately released his hand holding her neck and flashed back to his seat.


    After a severe cough, Tang Qingru began to breathe heavily until she recovered her function. Then she looked at Wang again. "If you want me to die, this master won''t bring me here."


    PA PA. Applause of appreciation came from my ears.


    Wang Shang came to her from the chair and looked down at her. "What you said today is true?"


    "Didn''t the king despise my medical skills and even claim that I was a quack? My hospital has been sealed by you. Why do you care so much about this? " Tang Qingru stubbornly put aside his eyes, and did not intend to answer his question directly.


    The king nodded, "Oh, what a stubborn temperament. No wonder Marquis Ning''an will do everything to keep you around, even to abandon my favorite seven princesses."


    Tang Qingru light ah, still do not intend to speak.


    "If I don''t blow you away in the palace today, how can I remove everyone''s suspicion and bring you here at night?" He explained.


    Tang Qingru raised her eyes and said, "does the king admit that he is wrong?"


    "Wrong?" It seems that I heard a big joke, "ha ha, ha ha, you are the first person in the world who dares to say I am wrong! You know, as long as I am not happy, your head will fall at any time, and you, your dog, your servant and your apprentice will be buried with you


    I don''t know when Wang Shang investigated her, but what he knew was so detailed that she had a strong sense of crisis.


    "I''m afraid the king doesn''t know that I have a strange temper. The more I''m threatened, the less I will obey. I don''t know if the emperor is trustworthy?" She nervous way, although there is no fear in a pair of eyes, but in fact the heart is beating a drum.


    This king looks very ordinary, without any strong skills, but also some fatuous, even a grumpy temper. But tonight she suddenly felt that he was not as simple as he seemedI''m afraid the master around him is not even Shen Ming''s opponent, but Wang Shang''s pace was light when he just came, so he was obviously an expert in internal skill.


    But how could such a powerful person be poisoned? Even she felt curious.


    "Do you know that I can kill Marquis Ning''an just now just by your words?" Wang Shangdao doesn''t look at Fengyang at all.


    "Since the king can investigate so much, he must know that I am not his concubine. If you want to kill him, I have to thank you." She smiles and looks very happy.


    The king frowned, "who are you?"


    "Don''t you know that others call me a miracle medical girl, but the king says I''m a quack medical girl."


    Tang Qingru split her lips without fear, as if she had not been tied up at all, as if she was just chatting with the man who would kill her at any time.


    Wang wanted to be angry at her rudeness, but he was soon attracted by her uniqueness.


    "Well, I admit that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t insult you in the palace today. Are you willing to say that?"


    Is it the first time in history for the king to admit her mistake so humbly?


    Tang Qingru pointed to the tied rope with her eyes, "I think the king should untie me first."


    For a moment, the king''s eyesight returned to the old murderous spirit, but soon disappeared. He nodded and said, "good!"


    He did not command the Nighthawk, but took the initiative to take out a dagger to cut off the rope on her body, and then very wisely extended his left arm in front of her.


    Tang Qingru secretly sighed his cooperation, "it seems that the king has doubts about his body."


    "Ten years ago, I was injured once. It was very serious at that time. Although I gradually recovered, I always felt that something was wrong with me." He recalled, remembering everything in those years, a touch of complexity flashed across the bottom of his eyes, "the Royal doctors all said that they had hurt their vitality and needed tonic, but ten years later, how could they not have any effect?"


    At the end of his story, her fingers were taken from his pulse.


    "Yes, you are poisoned, chronic poison." She is not sure whether she was cast ten years ago, but she can boldly guess that it is roughly related to the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    Ten years ago, was it not the time for the confrontation between the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Kyoto? At that time, the lives of the people were ruined, and the two states were in crisis. The Eastern Jin Dynasty was struggling for survival in the gap, and it was carelessly destroyed. It was precisely because of the destruction of a small country that Fengming was afraid of. They surrendered to Kyoto on their own initiative, and gained ten years of peace.


    According to her understanding of the emperor, she poisoned the enemy king. He was not such a person, but it was different in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. After all, it was Fengyang''s relatives.


    "Is this poison effective?" Knowing that he was really poisoned, Wang Shang was very anxious, and his face, who had just calmed down and told a story, became nervous.


    "Tang Qingru, Gu can apologize for my behavior today, but as long as you detoxify me, I can give you everything you want!" The king''s pupils are dilated and his eyes are firm.


    I''m afraid her life will come to an end when she is really cured.


    He is the monarch of Fengming kingdom. A monarch who is poisoned doesn''t know that he is going to die. If it''s spread, won''t it give more people the chance to poison him?


    But he is also the hope of the people in Fengming. On weekdays, the patients in the hospital always chat a little. According to them, Fengming is prosperous under his rule, and the people praise him as a good king.


    At first she was still thinking about how to get close to him, but he offered to come.


    Tang Qingru has a strong premonition that as long as fengmingwang is cured, the miracle doctor system will be opened!


    "The doctor is kind-hearted. Even if you don''t say those words to me, even if you''re not the Fengming monarch, I won''t be helpless."


    Tang Qingru''s words came from the bottom of his heart. His simple and sincere eyes moved Fengming king and made him feel ashamed for his behavior.


    "Compared with the girl, Gu is really too mean. Thank you, girl!"


    The king clasped his hands and bent 90 degrees to salute her.


    Tang Qingru helped him up quickly. "If it wasn''t for the praise of the people, I would not have saved you. Wang Shang should know that my words today are not alarmist."


    She said today, "the king is in a bad condition. I''m afraid he won''t live for three months."


    Looking at her serious appearance, Wang Shang''s face suddenly changed. Although she pretended to be very good, Tang Qingru still saw his legs shaking because of tension.


    "But the girl has a way, doesn''t she?" Wang closed his eyes and opened them again. He took a deep breath and put all his hopes on Tang Qingru.


    "I need silver needles. My toolbox is in the hospital, please." Tang Qingru bypassed the king and turned her head to the man in black behind him.


    With the consent of the king, the Nighthawk is really like an eagle in the dark, disappearing in the night.


    "Because the toxin remains in your body for a long time, the detoxification process is relatively longer, and it can''t be disturbed." After the Nighthawk takes back the toolbox, Tang Qingru tells the king.The king didn''t speak. He just gave the Nighthawk a wink. He immediately stood in front of the door and watched. The sword in his hand was hanging on his chest. If anyone came in, he would chop to death.


    "Then let''s start!"


    Tang Qingru picks up the silver needle, and at the same time, she has a strong premonition that her miracle doctor system will be reopened soon, and it will be more powerful.

 Chapter 201

    "Congratulations, master, turn on the miracle doctor system again!"


    "The value of benevolent medicine increased by 200000 points."


    "If the benevolence value is increased by 30000, it can be exchanged for 3000 benevolence medical value. Whether to exchange it or not."


    "The miracle doctor system is being upgraded..."


    All kinds of sounds from the body, Tang Qingru surprised to listen to the familiar tone, the whole body blood boiling, as if also strong herself.


    She just felt that there was an extremely powerful force in her body, which she had not felt for a long time.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully activating the system!" Extremely familiar voice came, no longer empty spare robot, Tang Qingru surprised to jump up, "little doctor, you''re back!"


    "Yes, master, isn''t it a surprise?" Similarly excited, the little doctor jumps wildly in the system, like a bird that has been kept in a cage for a long time, and runs around happily. "The little doctor no longer has to stay on the dog. Sure enough, the dog''s nest and the pig''s nest are not as good as my golden nest!"


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s unrestrained appearance, Tang Qingru couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t dare to be too loud for fear of disturbing the Nighthawk in charge of the guard. That person is excellent in martial arts. She is haunted. Her eyesight and hearing are beyond ordinary people. If he finds out that there is so much movement on her side, she will inevitably rush in.


    "It turns out that as long as you treat Fengming king, you can activate the system. What''s the matter with Xiaoyi?"


    Tang Qingru is still immersed in the joy of re opening the system, which has never been before. It''s even more exciting than those people in the Earth Kingdom who won something called lottery.


    "Master, do you remember that Xiaoyi once said that you can''t hurt any important people, otherwise the system will shut down by itself. On the contrary, it''s the same thing. Wang Fengming is concerned with the common people and represents the whole country. If you save him, it is equivalent to saving the whole country. Plus the good deeds you have accumulated some time ago, it will be activated all at once! " Little doctor said, at the moment he has been lying in the hot spring system, wanton play up.


    Tang Qingru is envious all of a sudden, but Fengming Wang is still in a coma. She can''t get him into the system alone, or she won''t be scared to death when the door god comes in.


    "No wonder there are 200000 benevolence medical value after being activated, so before I just lacked a powerful activation opportunity, and Fengming Wang ganghao gave me this opportunity?" The more Tang Qingru wants to feel the better mood, "Xiaoyi, scan the system, check the upgrade."


    "Yes, master!"


    About a moment later, the doctor exclaimed, "Wow, master. It''s a pity that you didn''t come in at the first time. After upgrading, the space is bigger and broader than before. The key point is that there are many more treasures. "


    Although she didn''t see Xiaoyi''s expression, she could almost imagine how earth shaking changes had taken place in it.


    "Isn''t this the long lost rebirth pill?" The little doctor was shocked by everything in front of him.


    "Wow, wow, this is the pill of immortality, but it''s so expensive." The doctor is happy and lost.


    "Master, master, guess what, guess what I found?" Suddenly, he exclaimed, deafening sound as if to penetrate her eardrum.


    "Make a fuss, how to be a local dog for a period of time? It''s really like you haven''t seen the world before?" Tang Qingru said while checking the recovery of Fengming king.


    Although all the poison on his body had been removed, he was still in a coma because of the anesthetic. Because the poison remained in his body for a long time, she had to pay attention to his movements all the time to ensure that there was no mistake.


    "Guess, master." The doctor is acting like a spoiler.


    If Tang Qingru could see him, he would be shocked by his expression. At the moment, the little doctor was like a naughty child, suddenly attracted by some kind of fresh baby. He stopped in front of a commodity for a long time, and his eyes were dull and dull, as if he was possessed.


    "Do you want me to guess?" Tang Qingru is naughty.


    "The energy source of the divine doctor system is full. You can go back to the Star Alliance. Do you want to go home?"


    Little medical extremely mechanical voice read, see words, he suddenly very calm, "opportunity only once.". Please choose carefully whether to go home or not. "


    Tang Qingru, who is planning to visit Fengming Wang''s pulse, is shocked by the sudden words. Her hand is in the air. It looks like a lotus root arm. She can''t take it back for a long time.


    "What, what? What did you say? " She said in disbelief.


    "Master, the doctor is right. You can go home!" Despite all the excitement, Xiao Yi suddenly turned around and looked at her stupidly. Although her voice was calm, her tone was very expectant.


    "The master has accumulated a lot of benevolent medical value and benevolent good value in this period of time. It''s just a chance to activate the system. Now it''s activated, the energy source is full, and even directly connects the channel of Star Alliance. Although it''s very likely to enter another wormhole again, there is at least 70% hope to go home. Does the master want to go back?"


    For a long time, Tang Qingru didn''t know how to answer. She fell into silence.


    She has healed the whole holy universe. Every time after the mission is completed, she will return to the Star Alliance by spaceship. This time, if it wasn''t for an accident in order to avoid the wormhole and parasitize Tang Qingru, who has the same name and surname as her, she wouldn''t have such a series of things.She admitted that at first she really thought about how to return to the Star Alliance, but after meeting Shen Ming, Feng Yang and so on, she began to love this place.


    Yes, she couldn''t bear it.


    I don''t know why, when the little doctor told her that she could go home, she preferred to believe that what she had just heard was an illusion for the first time.


    It never occurred to her that she would meet the right person on a certain planet and be deeply involved in it and spend the rest of her life with him.


    Although she has experienced a lot in this robbery, which makes her very sad both mentally and physically, she is still reluctant to leave.


    "Can you postpone your return?" She asked, as if the whole person had lost his soul.


    She was a little homesick indeed, otherwise she would not be so lost.


    The little doctor is her spiritual knowledge. How can she not feel the master''s mood?


    But she shook her head heartlessly, "in the disaster, the chance of returning to the planet due to the full energy source is one in tens of thousands. This time, there is only one chance. If you miss it, there will be no more. Whether the host agrees to go home or refuses, he can only choose once, but he must think clearly. "


    "If I leave, what will Shen Ming do?" She just said, did not realize that this word was read out by her voice, leading to fainting Fengming king has woken up, do not know.


    "I''ve decided to refuse to go back." All of a sudden, she picked up the spirit, refused directly and decisively, this courage and every time she set out to a very dangerous place, Sassou heroic, no cowardice.


    "Well, no matter what the master decides, the doctor will accompany you."


    Ding.


    "Master refuses to return to Star Alliance, opportunity missed, prompt closed!" There was a passage from the system, and it almost disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Qingru sighed plaintively, "just disappeared?" She gave up a chance once in a blue moon. She was so willful.


    From the perspective of Fengming king, Tang Qingru is facing a wall, sighing and excited, thoughtful and melancholy.


    He frowned and said, "why, is the miracle doctor still helpless to my body? Is the time still approaching?"


    Interrupted by this sudden voice, Tang Qingru came back to her senses and looked at the Fengming king who had already got up in surprise, "are you awake? You, when did you wake up? "


    "It seems that the miracle medical girl and the Regent are old acquaintances, even when the soul out of the body can call out his name." Feng Ming Wang sneered.


    It seems that he woke up early and observed her for a long time. Fortunately, she didn''t say much just now, otherwise the system would be discovered by the world!


    Tang Qingru''s face flushed with the stimulation of his joking words, and she cleared her throat to resolve the embarrassment. "I didn''t expect that you would wake up faster than you imagined. The king''s internal skill is really powerful."


    She was at will to say, but Feng Ming Wang is a face serious, immediately take back by her pulse hand.


    "How do you know?"


    He always pretends to be a weak emperor who doesn''t know how to do martial arts. In order not to be seen by others, he blocks his internal power most of the time. It''s hard for martial arts practitioners or even experts to see. I didn''t expect that this woman could see anything.


    "Although I''m from Kyoto, I''m a doctor. I''ll guarantee the privacy of every patient. Everyone has his secrets, but I''ll be very safe here!" Tang Qingru made a gesture of blocking her mouth.


    "Congratulations on the complete elimination of the toxin in the king''s body and the cure of his hidden diseases for many years!" Tang Qingru can let the Nighthawk in with her eyes.


    Fengming king is not in a hurry to call people.


    Since he was found to have internal skills, he simply sat down to meditate, recuperate his internal power, and felt that his body was unobstructed. After a week, he was able to breathe with a clear mind.


    "The miraculous doctor girl is really a wonderful comeback. I really wronged you before. I apologize to you again for the shame and trouble I brought you." He got up and bowed 90 degrees, very devout and respectful.


    Tang Qingru waved her hand with a smile.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he thought that she was still angry. Fengming king thought, "in this way, I will find an opportunity to announce you to the palace again after I go back, and I will make an order to restore the reputation of your medical school. You can rest assured that Gu will solve the trouble you have brought to you personally, so that you can practice medicine in Fengming in the future freely!"


    Tang Qingru waved, "the king doesn''t have to do this."


    "Why?"


    "I said in the palace that I''m not Fengyang''s concubine. You should know that I''m not Tang Junyao, I''m Tang Qingru! I''m not a prisoner of Fengyang. I won''t stay here long. I believe I''ll go back soon. "


    "That''s a pity!" Fengming King sighed, "we Fengming have you such a skilled doctor, this is the blessing of the people, you go, and do not know how many people will be disappointed, but I respect your choice."


    Tang Qingru appreciates such a wise king. It''s no wonder that he can activate the miracle doctor system. It''s reasonable that she should thank him.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Tang Qingru hands bow, "the king so for the benefit of the people, is the blessing of Fengming people, although your body toxins all solved, but in the future still want to be more careful."Tang Qingru originally wanted to remind him to guard against Fengyang, but after thinking about it, he decided not to get involved in Fengming''s state affairs.


    "I don''t know, my task has been finished. Can I go now?"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, suddenly came the cold voice of the Nighthawk outside the door, "master, a team of people and horses are going up the mountain."

 Chapter 202

    Is it Shen Ming?


    Tang Qingru''s face was full of surprise.


    Feng Ming Wang looked in his eyes and shook his head with a smile. "It''s time to rescue the girl."


    "The king doesn''t want anyone to know that you are the one who kidnapped me, so please leave first." Tang Qingru made a please gesture.


    "The girl is not only kind-hearted, but also exquisite. Thank you very much Feng Ming Wang looked at her gratefully, and then simply told her about the road conditions around, and left in a hurry with the Nighthawk.


    If it''s Shen Ming who comes to save her, it''s OK, but what if it''s not?


    Tang Qingru opens the door in a hurry, trying to find a safe place to hide. As soon as he opens the door, he bumps into Fengyang.


    "How are you?" He rushed anxiously to see if she could be hurt.


    Out of instinct, Tang Qingru dodges by conditioned reflex, repels him and runs outside the door. As a result, she looks at dozens of people in black who are staying outside. She stares at Feng Yang on guard.


    Chest by her knot solid solid a palm, Feng Yang Wu chest, inconceivable looking at Tang Qingru, "I''m to save you."


    Knowing that she was taken to this place, he rushed up the mountain without sleep all night, and even refused to let the dark guard rush in to frighten the snake and hurt her by mistake. He came here in person, but he didn''t expect such treatment.


    Seeing that it was Tang Qingru alone, Feng Yang looked at the empty room and said in a cold voice, "where''s the person who kidnapped you? How can I leave you here alone? "


    Is Tang Qingru bullied by them?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yang was angry and rushed to her again.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qingru quickly spoke and stepped back, always keeping a safe distance from him.


    Seeing that she saw herself as a jackal without any trace of injury, Feng Yang sneered, "you were kidnapped under my eyes. My mind is full of your safety. I don''t even care about any organ here. I just want to save you, but you have this attitude towards me?"


    Looking at the empty room, there was no one, but there was the smell of her medical tools and herbs in the air. His facial features were tense, "do you know that man?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not, Fengyang. Why don''t you just let me go?" Tang Qingru looks around with his spare light. According to Fengming Wang, there is a jungle in the southwest. There is a stone tablet passing through the jungle. It''s safe to follow the direction of the stone tablet.


    But there are all his people around. It''s not easy to escape successfully.


    "That''s how you want to get away from me?" Feng Yang asked.


    Mistakenly thinking that the kidnapping last night was carefully arranged by her, he had no reason to get angry. "I have said that you can''t escape me in this life. It seems that I should hide you more thoroughly."


    His eyes turned straight, and his deep eyes seemed to be plotting something.


    Tang Qingru has a premonition that if he catches him again this time, he will be in agony. This madman can do everything.


    "Turn on self defense mode." Tang Qingru said.


    Just as he was about to rush over to control Tang Qingru, Fengyang was suddenly attacked inexplicably. His whole body was shot several meters away.


    Tang Qingru takes this opportunity to flee to the southwest.


    The unimaginable Feng Yang covered his painful chest and ordered the guard, "catch him!"


    Countless silver needles were sent out one after another. Tang Qingru half knelt on the ground, like a cheetah staring at the prey in front of her eyes. "All my silver needles can be smeared with highly toxic, so I''m not afraid to die."


    Almost at the end of the speech, the dark guard who was shot by the silver needle fell to the ground,


    who knows Tang Qingru''s medical skills?


    See companion mouth spit white foam, the whole body twitches, the remaining several people are eager to try, but one dare not come forward.


    "Son of a bitch!" Feng Yang cursed. He flew to her.


    Although he didn''t see clearly how the woman had dealt with him just now, as long as he could catch her, he was not afraid even if she was completely hurt.


    Self defense mode can only be effective for people who are defenseless. Xiang Fengyang, who is now so aggressive, has no effect at all.


    Tang Qingru uses Bing xinjue and gives him another palm. As a result, Feng Yang cleverly avoids him.


    "You are not my opponent at all, so why waste your time!" Feng Yang is biting her teeth to her is love and hate, "girl, as long as you obediently go back with me, I promise today''s thing let bygones be bygones, and still like before the same to you, you give up."


    "I Pooh!"


    Tang Qingru''s eyes are red and bloodthirsty. She is like Shura who gets up in hell. She seems to have returned to the strongest existence of the Star Alliance when she reopens the divine doctor system. "I never belong to you. You tie me to your side in the name of love. How dare you claim that you are good to me? Feng Yang, you are possessed. I won''t go with you! "


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you!" Feng Yang said, sharp big palm hit her again.


    With more than a dozen dark guards around, Tang Qingru''s Bing Xin Jue is certainly powerful, but he is gradually defeated."If you come late, I''ll run away from you forever. Why can''t you regard me as having completely left you?" Tang Qingru doesn''t know where Fengyang''s obsession comes from. Secretly, she takes out the powder and sprinkles it on the people in front of her.


    There are white smoke cover, is the best time for her to escape, but she just turned around, a figure fell in front of her smoothly.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m invincible to all kinds of poisons. It''s useless for me to develop all the poisons you have!" Feng Yangxiao, Zhang Dao.


    No wonder in the past, whether it was poison or hypnosis, they told him that it had only a short-term effect. This man, no, he was no longer a man.


    Although all the dark guards behind have been poisoned and fallen to the ground, there are more than ten Fengyang.


    "Well, let''s see today whether it''s you or me!"


    Tang Qingru attacks Bing xinjue crazily, but Feng Yang is ready to fight. It seems that he has studied her martial arts skills carefully. No matter how she attacks, he can always find a confrontation move, faster and fiercer than her.


    Seeing that Tang Qingru is about to lose the battle and is caught alive by him, a man suddenly flies out behind Feng Yang.


    "Well With a dull hum, Feng Yang was slashed on the back.


    Tang Qingru catches the chance and claps her hand on his chest. Feng Yang''s blood sprays out, and he falls to the ground slowly.


    "Meng Ling?" Tang Qingru was surprised to see Feng Yang''s face after he fell to the ground.


    The one who attacked Fengyang just now was Meng Ling with a broken arm!


    He was dressed in black, full of evil spirit, holding a sharp arrow with one hand, and his eyes were as cold as night Shura.


    "You didn''t die?"


    Forced to support the injured body, Feng Yang looked at the man who suddenly appeared in amazement, "I really regret that I dropped you into the sea, I should cut off your limbs, and then throw you down!"


    "It''s too late to regret. Feng Yang, take your life!"


    After a while, Meng Ling attacked Fengyang with one arm.


    Tang Qingru immediately joined the fighting team.


    Feng Yang has excellent skills and excellent martial arts. One person is not an opponent. Can''t two people fight each other?


    Sure enough, he is a mouthful of blood sprayed out, Feng Yang''s body was kicked out a few meters away, but after the fall of Feng Yang quickly put a pill in his mouth, Tang Qingru see in the eyes, in the heart cry not good.


    "No wonder his physical strength is so strong. It turns out that he has a pill to supplement his physical strength. Brother, we can''t love fighting. Let''s go!"


    Tang Qingru pulls Meng Ling''s arm and runs southwest.


    Meng Ling didn''t intend to let Feng Yang go, but his sister called him in the heart. He glared at Feng Yan with hatred and ran with her as fast as he could.


    It''s a pity that Fengyang, who has just taken medicine, is revived with blood. He seems to have a lot of internal power in his body. Although he is injured all over, he is still as crazy as no one.


    See him a sword to open Meng Ling and Tang Qingru together of hand, succeed to separate two people.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    His attack was so fast that he couldn''t catch it with the naked eye.


    Tang Qingru can roughly guess that this kind of pill must have been developed by Li Shu, otherwise he would not have kept him around for so long.


    She didn''t know how many kinds of pills he had, but if she wanted to resolve them, she had to prescribe the right medicine to the case, but where was the time now?


    For today''s plan, we have to work hard!


    She picked up the sword that had fallen from the ground. When the sword in Fengyang''s hand was about to pierce Meng Ling''s body, she stood behind her and did not hesitate to pierce Fengyang''s chest.


    "Fengyang, when you stabbed me, now I''ll give it back to you!"


    At the end of the speech, she drew out her sword. The wound was like a dam breaking a dike, and the blood gushed out.


    And Shen Ming, who came here, took the opportunity to gather all his internal power and kicked him heavily in the chest.


    Feng Yang''s body was kicked off, hit the trunk behind him and bounced back. He lay heavily on the ground and raised a lot of dust. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Tang Qingru is surprised to see the sudden appearance of Shen Ming. When Shen Ming sees Meng Ling around, he thinks that the person who kidnapped her is Meng Ling and will attack him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tang Qingru didn''t even think about it. He stopped Meng Ling in front of him with a lunge. But at this time, Shen Ming couldn''t stop his internal power. In order not to hurt his ru''er, he wound his arm by turning his sword.


    "Dark night?" Tang Qingru rushed over and immediately took out the golden sore medicine and sprinkled it on his wound.


    But Shen Ming glared at Meng Ling, "how can he be here, and you help him?"


    "It''s not what you think. We''re dealing with Feng Yang now!" Tang Qingru said the key point in time, but when people went back to look for Fengyang, Fengyang, who just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, disappeared.


    Even if Shen Ming has ten thousand questions about Meng Ling, he knows it''s not the right time.


    He held Tang Qingru tightly in his arms. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Run out a few meters away, see Meng Ling did not catch up, Tang Qingru push away Shen Ming back to him.Meng Ling, who hasn''t seen him for two months, has lost a lot of weight. His facial features are more profound and his lines are stronger. Although his temperament is still very evil, he seems to have lost his arm and lost one of his wings, which has greatly reduced his spirit.


    "I thought you were dead, I thought I would never see you again, so I cried for a long time, can you believe it?"


    Meng Ling''s heart trembled. For a moment, he remembered his sister''s crying in his arms when she was three years old.


    Originally did not want to go with her, is afraid of implicating her Meng Ling, carefully took her wrist, "I go with you."

 Chapter 203

    "Is he your brother?"


    Shen Ming was very surprised at the news.


    Meng Ling, the ghost hand, is cruel and cruel. Is such a man ru er''s brother?


    Knowing that he didn''t believe it, Tang Qingru gave him a calm look and jumped to Meng Ling''s side. "Look again, don''t we look alike?"


    Ru''er never told him that she had a family. Naturally, Shen Ming couldn''t believe it. Even if she looked at it carefully, her facial features were similar, but Shen Ming still couldn''t accept the fact.


    Seeing Meng Ling on the mountain, he thought he was the one who kidnapped ru''er.


    "Will you recognize me?" Still immersed in Tang Qingru''s enthusiasm, Meng Ling didn''t come back for a long time.


    Sister never admitted his identity, although he had twice appeared to save her, but she still did not call her brother. But now, in front of her favorite man, she even announced his identity in a high-profile way, and even made him feel flattered. No, I can''t believe it.


    Press him on the chair, carefully examine his injury, found that his body injury is really severe, Tang Qingru put all this to Fengyang hate, "you are my brother, whether I admit you or not, what''s more, it''s good to have a brother, why don''t you admit it?"


    She smile, bright smile is endless gentle.


    Meng Ling was fascinated by this smile. She stared at her without blinking. A flash of greedy desire flashed through her eyes. Shen Ming looked in her eyes and protected Tang Qingru behind her. Although she didn''t say a word, her aggressive eyes seemed to say: this woman is mine.


    Meng Ling chuckled and said, "it seems that this place doesn''t belong to me. Since you have him to protect you, I''ll go first."


    I don''t know where Meng Ling is going. Once he goes out, he will be chased by Fengyang''s people. How can Tang Qingru push his brother to the edge of danger.


    Struggling to get out of Shen Ming''s arms, Tang Qingru quickly clasped Meng Ling''s wrist, "brother, where are you going?"


    A word, as if lit his tears, Meng Ling suddenly burst into tears.


    Who would believe that a murderer would not blink an eye, because Meng Ling, who pulled out a person''s tongue, cried?


    The so-called man''s tears do not flick, tears this thing is not in line with the temperament of his ghost hand, but the tears in his eyes are so real, he even cried like a child.


    Both Tang Qingru and Shen Ming were shocked.


    She carefully pulled Meng Ling''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "brother..."


    This scene is to let Meng Ling think of the heavy, he suddenly turned around tightly to Tang Qingru in his arms, he forbeared, desperately forbeared, for fear that the impending outbreak of injustice scared his sister, he carefully called his name, "ru''er, my ru''er!"


    Shen Ming was originally jealous, but seeing this scene, he sat firmly in his chair.


    He and Meng Ling were originally enemies, but this man almost killed him in the plague village, and became the new owner of Qingcheng instead of him, so he did not investigate him.


    This man suffered countless hardships as a child molestate when he was young. I heard that he had been looking for a family, but I didn''t expect that this man was ru''er.


    I''m afraid that the scene just now reminds him of all kinds of things in the past.


    Otherwise, how can a seven foot man shed tears easily?


    "Ru''er, do you remember when you were three years old, we didn''t eat for three days and three nights. I was going to find food for you. That''s how you grabbed my arm and asked me where I was going?" Meng Ling recalled the past, the corner of his mouth could not help rising.


    Tang Qingru had never seen him smile. It turned out that the ghost hand was so good-looking.


    She knew where she was more like her brother. Isn''t that the warm smile?


    What kind of grievance did her brother suffer? He gave up such a warm smile and showed his coldness all day?


    But such a cold person is crying like a child because of a little memory. Her heart suddenly aches. She knows that this is from the original pain. I''m afraid that the soul also thinks of something.


    "I used to like to drag your sleeve like this and chase after your brother?" Asked Tang Qingru.


    Meng Ling looked at her lovingly, "yes, but my brother lost you."


    Looking at the remorse and guilt in his eyes, Tang Qingru felt uncomfortable.


    Meng Ling is always ruthless to others, but she is always gentle.


    He gave everyone the cold of ninety-nine, but gave her the only love.


    "The day Fengyang pushed you into the sea, you were poisoned. At that time, you were in a coma. I thought you and I were separated. What''s the matter?" Tang Qingru is very curious about the situation that day.


    Besides, his injuries were all caused by that time, including his incomplete arm, "your face is no longer Chinese to me, but if that arm is still there, I will be able to connect it for you. Brother, you''ll stay here during this period. Fengming palace is the safest place. Fengyang doesn''t dare to kill you even if he knows you''re here. Take advantage of this period to have a good rest. Do you understand? "Seeing his younger sister teach himself a lesson like a little adult, Meng Ling can''t help but raise his lips again. But when he thinks of all that he has experienced during this period, his murderous spirit is all over his eyes, and his whole body is filled with cold air.


    "Maybe God won''t let me die. I was rescued by the fisherman. They saw that it was a man, not the fish they wanted. Of course, they threw me to the shore to live and die. But since I woke up, how could they leave me?" He said, as if aware of his sister''s unhappiness, Meng Ling suddenly changed his tone and explained: "ru''er, don''t worry, I didn''t kill them. I just threatened them to save me. I should pay a little silver."


    Tang Qingru looks at his brother who is anxious to explain like a child. But Meng Ling, who used to be cruel, one day finds that his means are too vicious and repents. This is a good thing.


    "And then?"


    "I was seriously injured. Ordinary herbs can''t save me at all, but fortunately I met the descendants of Yaowang Valley and survived."


    Meng Ling sighed deeply. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he looked at ru''er in front of him, as if all the suffering and forbearance in recent months were worth it.


    "I just came back to Fengming last night. When I learned that you were kidnapped, I investigated all night. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can see you again in this life!"


    Those who have not experienced the feeling of recovery will not understand it at all.


    Even in the past, no matter how murderous and heartless, there is a very soft place in the bottom of my heart for the most precious people.


    Meng Ling didn''t care about any woman in her life. The only thing she cared about was finding her sister and making up for her loss.


    But there was darkness behind her, and she didn''t seem to need him any more.


    "Ru''er, now that you have the protection of Shen Ming, I''m relieved."


    Listening to his words, Tang Qingru didn''t agree. "What I said just now is not clear enough? You stay here is the safest. It''s your appearance that makes Fengyang take me away. He is bound to arrest you. Are you crazy


    She took out the medicine box and said, "besides, the old wounds of your body must be treated. I guess after the descendants of Yaowang Valley treated you well, you didn''t take your medicine on time, did you? Well, if I look at you during this period of time, it will make you better. "


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Tang Qingru is very stubborn, said to be a sister, to like a strict old mother.


    Meng Ling looked behind him. Although there was only one dark night in the room, it was not the place where he should live. Besides, he was still a fugitive.


    Shen Ming seems to see through his ideas, but in order not to let Tang Qingru sad, he sighed, "well, since it''s ru er''s brother, then stay."


    Although this is far fetched, but at least the host agreed, right?


    "I believe that when I return to Kyoto, some people will not let me go." Meng Ling didn''t appreciate it at all. "It would be very troublesome for you to take me with you."


    "So you''ve been looking for me since you were a child, but have you ever been in trouble?" Tang Qingru asked.


    I still remember that Fengyang said that Meng Ling had been accomplishing a goal in his life, that is to find his sister.


    She remembers her feeling at that time. She didn''t expect that this person would attach so much importance to family affection, but the most unexpected thing was that she was his sister.


    "Maybe you don''t know something. Yang Tianlin will never give up!" Meng Ling suddenly mentioned his former master. He was the only one who knew the prime minister who was on the run.


    "He once privately cultivated an army, all of which are elite soldiers. He said that he would never be too proud to be defeated by you or even driven out of the capital. He will definitely make a comeback." Meng Ling looked at Shen Kun, as he just agreed to let him leave thanks. "Yang Tianlin once held heavy weights, and many people he bought him. He had his Eyeliner up and down. You''d better dissolve all of it, otherwise you would be very difficult."


    This news is undoubtedly a big news for Shen Ming, but he is no longer the impulsive king of Qing in the past. He snorted with disdain, "if he dares to come, I will let him go forever, but thank you


    The last two words were spoken in a very low voice and reluctantly.


    Tang Qingru is really amused by these two awkward people, but now the most important thing is to completely pacify Meng Ling.


    "Brother, you were forced to follow Yang Tianlin, because he saved you. You appreciate him, but since you betrayed him, you are his enemy, and he will surely pursue you. Follow the dark. He won''t treat you badly


    Although this matter son didn''t discuss with Shen Ming, she believes that Shen Ming won''t refuse.


    But Meng Ling was very surprised. He opened his mouth to argue. After all, he had no choice but to smile, "girls, don''t worry about such things."


    Looking back at Shen Ming, "you will protect her, right?"


    "Of course!" Playing with the tea cup hand clenched into a fist, Shen Ming in the heart secretly determined, from this moment, will not let ru er suffer any injustice, any danger!"You''d better make sure you do what you say!" Meng Ling''s eyes were a flash threat, as if he would take his life as a price if he broke his promise.


    "Well, brother, we just got together. Don''t talk about these unhappy things. I''ll take you to your room. We''ve been living here these days. We''ll go back to Kyoto after Shen Ming''s settlement of Fengyang. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go! " Tang Qingru held his arm and insisted on pulling him out.


    Looking at his sister''s joyful appearance, Meng Ling was suddenly reluctant.

 Chapter 204

    "Ah


    Tang Qingru''s exclamation comes from the room. Shen Ming, who is talking about something important with his subordinates, immediately puts down his papers and rushes into the room. He pushes the door open and holds her tightly in his arms.


    "What''s the matter, ru''er?"


    Shen Ming looks around on guard and doesn''t find any assassins. He frowns.


    "Gone, he left after all!" Extremely disappointed lowered his head, as if something valuable had slipped away from him. At least Shen Ming had never seen Tang Qingru so lost.


    "Silly girl, so sad, huh?" Shen Ming hugs her from behind so that she can cling to his chest and warm her body with her body temperature.


    "If it had been in the past, it would not have been. But he saved me three times and hurt me one after another. My heart is also made of meat."


    Looking at the letter Meng Ling left behind, Tang Qingru suddenly feels sour nose.


    "That''s my only relative in the world." This words suddenly came out of her mouth. After that, Tang Qingru realized that his spiritual consciousness was so strong.


    "What nonsense, you and me."


    Shen Ming tightens his hand holding her waist, and wants to rub her into his body. His chin is against her shoulder and rubs her earlobe. "He knows where he belongs, so he won''t leave you any trouble. Besides, isn''t that much better than no news? "


    Tang Qingru nodded, admitting his statement.


    Yes, she was sad for a long time when she thought he was dead. Now she knows that he is still alive. Even if he just left, it doesn''t matter. As long as people are still alive, it''s enough.


    "Well, the last word is for you." Tang Qingru gives all her letters to Shen Ming.


    "Even if I reform, I still can''t change the people''s idea of me. I''m a murderous and cruel ghost hand Meng Ling. Staying by your side will only bring you endless darkness. Menger, do you remember your breast name? Brother will always stand behind you, do not read, do not find, you need me, I will appear. As for Shen Ming, if you can''t protect her or even hurt her, I will make you pay more than death! Don''t forget that there are still people in Yang Tianlin''s palace, and this person has a high status. Remember that. " Sign, Meng Ling.


    After reading it, Shen Ming fell into meditation.


    He was wondering who would collude with the prime minister? He was still a man of high status, but after he became regent, all the people who colluded with Yang Tianlin had been eradicated or regained their real power. According to Meng Ling, he should be a very important person.


    So who is this man?


    But Tang Qingru was immersed in the word "Menger".


    "It turns out that my former breast name was meng''er, which was quite nice." She came out of Shen Ming''s arms, and suddenly, very arrogantly, she hooked his chin, "regent, have you seen it carefully? If you hurt me or dare to bully me, someone will come forward and teach you a lesson. Now I''m a supporter. Do you hear me


    Looking at her lonely and arrogant appearance, Shen Ming doted on her with a smile, "yes, my ru''er has a backing, but even if I want to bully, I''m not willing to give up."


    He caressed him to ask for a kiss. Tang Qingru suddenly thought of something and jumped out of his arms again. "No, brother Xin said that if I need to, he will come out, that is to say, if I am in danger, he will come out to save me? How about... "


    "No!" Shen Ming said angrily, "put away your absurd ideas, ru''er. I will never allow you to use yourself as bait. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Tang Qingru couldn''t help but smile, "you think I''m stupid, teasing your fool."


    The small woman''s clever smile Yan Ran''s appearance, hooked the greedy insect in Shen Ming''s body out, he can''t wait to eat her immediately.


    "Ru''er..." His voice is hoarse and low, with a certain temptation, Tang Qingru dodges and is finally pressed in his arms.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Shen Ming scolds a damned secretly, don''t have good spirit of toward the door roar, "who!"


    "Go back to the Regent, I''d rather see you."


    Feng Yang?


    "I didn''t go to him, but he offered to come."


    Although he was very angry and interrupted at this time, Shen Ming had to meet him.


    "He was seriously injured that day, otherwise he would not have run away in the middle of the way. He had a lot of pills given to him by poison doctors. I guess there must be poison too. Be careful." Before leaving, Tang Qingru asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, your man is not so vulnerable." He gave her a reassuring look and a kiss on her forehead. Shen Ming put her red lips in her ear and said, "wait for me to come back!"


    The enemy are all killed at home, this guy is still flirting.


    Tang Qingru''s small fist fell on his chest, "go away."


    Shen Ming currently lives in the palace arranged by the king, while Feng Yang appears in the palace with dozens of people in high spirits, and has a great posture of collecting debts.


    As soon as his men appeared, the king left behind the guards to protect Shen Ming, who immediately gathered around and surrounded them.The king had orders that everything in the Palace should be looked at by the head of the Regent.


    "Ning''an Hou, please don''t embarrass us!" The commander of the guard army faces Fengyang qiangheng road.


    "He robbed my concubine and said I was embarrassed? Don''t blame me if you don''t get out of the way! " Words fall, Feng Yang under a gesture, behind bring dozens of dark Wei immediately raised the battle preparation.


    When Shen Ming appeared, he just saw the scene in front of him. He stood on the steps with his hands behind him, just like a king''s arrogance.


    "It''s a pity that Marquis Ning''an is here. I don''t know what makes you so arrogant. Do you want the king to make the decision for you?"


    Listening to Shen Ming''s words, Feng Yang''s angry mouth jerked, "hand over Tang Junyao!"


    "Who is Tang Junyao? How come I''ve never heard of the name? " Shen Ming pretends to be stupid, and his aggressive eyes are very proud.


    "You don''t have to." Feng Yang nodded. Soon, he made a gesture and said angrily, "search for me!"


    "I see who dares!" An extremely dignified voice came from behind, and people knelt down to greet each other, except for the dark. He is the Regent of Kyoto, so he doesn''t have to kneel down to Fengming.


    Feng Yang looked at the king who suddenly appeared, and his haze face was even more irritated. "King, he sent someone to rob my side imperial concubine. I have to find out today!"


    Seeing that Marquis Ning''an was so arrogant, King Fengming had to ponder over the rumors he had heard these days.


    "Presumptuous! Regent Wang Naigu''s distinguished guest, Gu has already arranged many beauties to accompany him, how can he occupy your side imperial concubine? " Fengming Wang Longyan is very angry, and it''s very unpleasant to see Fengyang.


    Wang Shang, who had always trusted and loved him, stood by Shen Ming''s side since he appeared, which made Feng Yang wonder whether they had reached some kind of agreement secretly, or what Shen Ming had said to him.


    Feng Yang put his hand behind him and clenched it into a fist. He wanted to take out his soft sword and cut off Shen Ming''s head at any time!


    "The king knows!"


    He knelt on one knee, his eyes deep and cold. "If you go in, you will know. Would the king rather believe the Regent than the minister?"


    As long as he dares to say yes, Fengyang promises that he will do everything to make him pay the price.


    Feng Ming Wang thought carefully, how can not see Feng Yang''s whole body anger, "well, I''ll let you check."


    Very surprised that he suddenly changed. When Feng Yang raised his eyes, Shen Ming was not surprised or afraid.


    Just find out Tang Qingru, and he''ll settle with him later.


    "What are you doing? Go in and search!"


    The dark guard who came with him rushed in immediately. After a while, Tang Qingru was brought out. Fengyang was very excited. "Can the king see it?"


    Looking at Shen Ming again, he immediately drew out his sword and pointed it at his chest with anger. "Shen Ming, what''s your explanation?"


    "Stop it Fengming king himself stood in front of Shen Ming, "why, do you want to assassinate Gu?"


    I didn''t expect that the king would defend Shen Ming so much that Feng Yang''s anger would explode in situ. "Wang, she''s my side imperial concubine Tang Junyao. You''ve seen her at the Palace Banquet in the past, but why did she appear in the Regent''s palace?"


    He stares at Shen Ming angrily, and wants to shoot him with a pair of sharp eyes. "Last night, there was an assassin in my Ningan Marquis''s house. I searched all night and found that it was the Regent''s man. If he doesn''t explain to me today, please promise me to kill him!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Fengming king was furious, "Shen Ming is the Regent of Kyoto. I Fengming and Kyoto have been friends all the year round. How can the Regent do such a thing regardless of the friendship between the two countries?"


    Fengming king turned his eyes to Shen Ming, "however, why does Tang side imperial concubine appear in the Regent''s palace? Please give us an explanation."


    Fengming king is really not offended by either side. Shen Ming is not angry about it. Instead, he gently holds Tang Qingru in his arms. "Marquis Ning''an says that she is your side imperial concubine. How dare you ask your side imperial concubine''s name?"


    "Tang Junyao!" Fengyang road.


    "What should I do? My Regent''s name is Tang Qingru." Shen Ming said and gave Tang Qingru a color. She took out a document from her arms and handed it to her.


    This is her identity document.


    Fengming king immediately handed it to Fengyang, "it seems that the Marquis of Ning''an has found the wrong person. Gu just thought that this woman really looks like your side imperial concubine, but now when he looks at it carefully, he doesn''t feel that much like it. What does Marquis of Ning''an think?"


    What is an image?


    Where did this identity document come from?


    Looking at the collusion between Shen Ming and Fengming Wang, Fengyang''s anger is rising.


    "Listen carefully, marquis Ning''an. My name is Tang Qingru, not Tang Junyao! Although I don''t know where your side imperial concubine was kidnapped, I''m not the one you''re looking for. Since I''ve found the wrong person, why should I be so obsessed? "


    Tang Qingru a pair of smart eyes closely staring at Feng Yang, there are proud, angry and persuasion.


    She was persuading him to give up.


    No, how can he swallow that.Walking slowly in front of Tang Qingru, he thought that Fengyang was going to hurt her. Shen Ming rushed to protect Tang Qingru behind him. Unexpectedly, Fengyang still did not change his route and appeared straight behind him, bowing his body and using the voice only two people heard, "don''t regret it!"


    "Of course not!" Tang Qingru raised her head and looked at him boldly.


    Looking at Fengyang''s anger and loss, she thought of what he had done to herself. She magnified her voice deliberately. "It seems that the Marquis Ning''an is so close. I don''t know if I''m your concubine?"


    Holding back his anger, he carefully looks at the provocation from the little woman''s eyes. Feng Yang looks at Shen Ming and Feng Ming Wang again. He takes a deep breath and nods.


    Good, he remembered. He remembered everyone and every face in front of him.


    "It seems that the Marquis misunderstood the Regent. This woman is not my concubine. Since my concubine Tang is not here, I will go to other places to look for her."


    After shaking his sleeve, Feng Yang turned around, but before he left, he looked back coldly, "but my people said that the assassin last night came from the palace where the Regent lived. Shen Ming, we''ll see!"

 Chapter 205

    "Since I have found my concubine, I will not stay in Fengming for a long time. We will leave for Kyoto tomorrow morning." Shen Ming said goodbye to Fengming king.


    "The Regent is not only excellent in medicine, but also extremely intelligent. The Regent is really a blessed man. When you leave, I''m afraid it''s the people of Fengming who won''t give up. " The king of Fengming sighed, but soon he threatened: "in this case, why don''t you have a banquet in the palace tonight to send them off?"


    "No, ru''er and I don''t like extravagance. The king doesn''t have to be in trouble, but there''s one thing I still think I should remind him before I leave..."


    Shen Ming pulls Fengming king to the corner and says something. Soon, Fengming King''s face suddenly changes and is very strict.


    Ning''an Marquis house.


    "Shen Ming has planned to leave Fengming tomorrow, but before he left, he talked with Fengming king for several hours. The king''s face is very bad. I''m afraid it''s not good for his master. Master, you see..." The housekeeper bows to report the information to Fengyang.


    Bang.


    His fist hit the table heavily. Feng Yang closed his eyes and opened them again. His fierce black pupil was filled with strong anger. "Do you doubt that Shen Ming will tell Wang everything about my plan?"


    The housekeeper straightened up and bent down again. "His subordinates are incompetent. There are many guards in the palace. We can''t get close to him. As for the content of their conversation, we can''t find out."


    "Waste!"


    With a fury, Feng Yang threw out the cup in his hand.


    The cup flew by the housekeeper''s ear and hit the wall behind him. The hot tea splashed out sporadically, but the housekeeper didn''t hide.


    Feng Yang''s chest one after another, "Lao Tzu''s territory is not where he wants to come and go." Looking at the hot atmosphere of the housekeeper, he gradually calmed down his anger. "Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The housekeeper turned to get up.


    "Wait a minute ~" Feng Yang seemed to think of something, his evil eyes narrowed into a slit, "send him, the last task has been safely back?"


    The housekeeper was a little stunned, but he quickly understood who the master was referring to and nodded, "for the first time, I performed the task alone and accomplished it very well. It''s worthy of being the apprentice taught by the master himself. It''s just Shen Ming''s martial arts are excellent, and there are many dark guards left by the king around him. I''m afraid this mission is more sinister than lucky. "


    "Hum!" Feng Yang once said coldly, "since I''m the one who killed the palace, I should carry out the task of killing the palace. I personally teach him that it''s not for him to eat and drink in the palace and be the young master. If such things can''t be handled properly, it''s better to die outside!"


    Feng Yang shakes his sleeve and gets up to leave. The housekeeper follows behind him with indecision, "but there is Tang side concubine..."


    "Go away!"


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish what he said, Feng Yang immediately yelled angrily.


    Just think of the humiliation she suffered in the daytime at Shen Ming and Tang Qingru, and her sentence, "I''m not the one you''re looking for. Since I''ve got the wrong person, why should I be so obsessed?" he''s very angry!


    Tang Qingru, I said, I will not let you go, this life will not!


    "Everything has been arranged. Ru''er, we can go back at last."


    Shen Ming hugs Tang Qingru with his own back ring, puts his chin on her shoulder, and greedily absorbs the faint herbal fragrance on her body. As expected, only when he smells this smell can he feel safe.


    He and ru''er have been separated long enough. It''s time to go back and finish their unfinished wedding.


    "Shen Ming, there is something I want to discuss with you." Tang Qingru thought again and again, and came out of his arms. Her eyes were full of worries.


    "Not to mention one, I''ll agree to one hundred." Shen Ming said, smiling from the corner of his eyes to the tip of his brow.


    "A few people in the hospital have helped me a lot during my time in Fengming. I don''t know what will happen to them when I leave. I want to take them away."


    As long as Tang Qingru remembers the cruel means that Fengyang will do to them, her belief will be even stronger.


    "Yes." Shen Ming didn''t even think about it. It was very crisp.


    "You agreed?" Tang Qingru was very surprised, "not only was Ruyan alone, but also my two apprentices and two maidservants."


    Shen Ming blinked, his dark pupil was full of his figure, as if he couldn''t see enough. "Since it''s your people, you can take a few, as long as they can promise to return to Kyoto, they will never do anything to betray you."


    "Thank you, Shen Ming!"


    Getting a positive answer, Tang Qingru was very happy, but soon fell into melancholy, "but how can I take them? Jin''er and ling''er are my people, but Ruyan and Zizhu Zimo are the people who kill the temple."


    Shen Ming said with a smile, "I''ve been to Fengming country secretly for many times, and I''ve successfully disintegrated some of his forces. I believe that Fengyang is too busy to take care of some people who have betrayed him long ago. Or I can ask Fengming king for help. After all, I''m the Regent of Kyoto. I''m sure he will agree."But Tang Qingru didn''t agree with him, "no, Fengyang is very evil, and he attaches great importance to killing the members of the temple. I don''t want to make more trouble when we are about to leave."


    She thought about it, and suddenly her eyes brightened, "there''s a way."


    Guoshifu, guards see Tang Qingru a poor man is very arrogant.


    "Stop, you know where it is. If you come near rashly, you can cut off your head!"


    No wonder Lin Ziqi has such a fierce attitude towards Feng Yang. He often lives in such an environment and has no chance to be a quiet and beautiful girl.


    "I want to see Lin Ziqi." With patience, Tang Qingru said, "please tell me, I''m Tang..."


    "Son of a bitch!" The guard yelled angrily, "our eldest lady, but you can see her as soon as you say it. The village girl who came from nowhere, get out of here and say one more word. Don''t blame us for being merciless."


    The two guards were so scared that the dark guard who was responsible for protecting Tang Qingru almost jumped out.


    "I''m a country girl?" Tang Qingru pointed to her face, and then looked at the two black guards who were malnourished. She was even more angry.


    She can''t guarantee that what she wears must be the most popular offline, but it is absolutely unique in the world.


    The clothes on her body were designed on the basis of Kyoto clothes and combined with the most popular elements of several planets in the Star Alliance. These people have never seen the world before.


    Tang Qingru felt that if she didn''t have something important, she would have to communicate with them.


    "Can you see what this is?" Tang Qingru took out a jade pendant from her arms.


    Two people originally casually look, the result kneels in front immediately, the movement is free and easy, the manner is fluent, just changed arrogance, "the subordinate has the eye not to know Mount Tai, also hopes the girl to forgive."


    "Can I see Lin Ziqi now?"


    Tang Qingru looks at the jade pendant. It''s the one Lin Ziqi gave her. She didn''t expect it to be so useful.


    "Girl, this way, please."


    After the bodyguard, I didn''t know how many circles I had made, or how many arches I had passed. I walked around to see a pavilion in the distance, where a Miaoman was feeding fish in boredom.


    Even though Tang Qingru had seen the magnificence of King Qing''s palace and the luxury of Fengming''s palace, she was stunned by the Imperial Palace in front of her.


    This is more than "resplendent" four words can describe?


    It''s a castle.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Ziqi is not afraid of Fengyang.


    "Little seven?"


    Lin Ziqi looked back at the sound. He was just bored and attracted by the sound. As soon as he saw the deposit, he jumped up happily and said, "ru''er, how can it be you?"


    I haven''t seen you for several days. It seems that I haven''t seen you in my life. Lin Ziqi threw himself into her arms and said, "Why are you here? I thought we would never see each other again in this life. That''s great. "


    Tang Qingru can understand the state of Lin Ziqi. Because she is the first talented woman of Fengming, and disdains to associate with those artificial women, she has few friends.


    "You know that?" Asked Tang Qingru.


    "It''s so big that I don''t know. It''s said that Fengyang is looking for Tang side imperial concubine everywhere. I thought something had happened to you after I got the news. I was going to go out to look for you, but my father refused to let me and locked me in this yard. Fortunately, you''re OK. " Lin Ziqi laughs, and his eyes are curved. It''s very pleasing.


    Guoshi and Fengyang had old grudges in their early years. Of course, they would not agree to Lin Ziqi''s involvement in the muddy water.


    Tang Qingru knows that she really cares about herself. As she is about to leave, Lin Ziqi is going to return to her former lonely state. She sighs plaintively, "I am not his person. When I meet the right opportunity, I will leave naturally, but before I leave, I want you to help me with something."


    Tang Qingru said his plan, did not expect Lin Ziqi did not expect to agree to very straightforward.


    "It''s just a few people. I don''t believe him. He''d rather live in Marquis''s mansion than sell the thin noodles of our country''s Shifu." Lin Ziqi said confidently, "don''t worry, ru''er. Go back to the palace and wait. I''ll do it before dark."


    Tang Qingru went back to the palace. Her plan is very simple, let linziqi to redeem Ruyan and others, so she gave linziqi two bags of gold. Anyway, these people are traitors to Fengyang, and it''s useless to stay around. He always needs money to support thousands of people in the killing hall. I hope he has conscience to let them go.


    About two hours later, when the sun was about to set, Lin Ziqi went back to the palace with four people.


    On seeing her, jin''er and ling''er seem to be greatly wronged and pounce on her, "girl, you scared us to death, girl. We thought we would never see you in our life."


    After patting them on the back, Tang Qingru walks to Zizhu and Zimo.


    Before she followed Li Shu to leave, she gave them suspended animation medicine. The effect was only seven days. She had planned to send someone back to pick them up after successfully leaving Fengming kingdom. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Fengyang and abducted by Fengming king.Their medicine was too early. She heard that Fengyang had arrested all of them, but she was relieved to see that there was no injury on the four.


    Standing in front of Zizhu and Zimo, she clasped her hands and bowed 90 degrees, with a strong sense of guilt on her face. Before she spoke, Zizhu and Zimo were scared.


    "Master, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 206

    "I don''t deserve to be your master." Tang Qingru is very guilty. "I''m sorry, as your master, I left you behind and put you in danger. I don''t deserve to be your master."


    Zizhu and Zimo looked at each other and knelt down in front of her one after another


    Tang Qingru quickly waved his hand, "you get up quickly, I don''t mean that. I''m just ashamed that I ran away and left you behind. You were almost hurt by Fengyang."


    "The master didn''t hurt us!" Zizhu said, "the master said that he would come back to pick us up, but the master didn''t leave us"


    "the master gave us the fake death medicine in order to hide it from the master and protect our safety. Master''s good intentions, purple ink and others understand, master don''t have to blame, students understand Purple ink added, two people are very sincere, there is no resentment in the eyes.


    "You said Fengyang guessed that I would take you?" Tang Qingru frowned with suspicion.


    "Yes, after the master left, the master took us away. We thought the master was going to punish us for our betrayal, but the master just locked us up. The master said, "we are your disciples. He has no right to hurt us."


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru hummed coldly, "hum, at this point, he still hopes to keep me in such a way?"


    I have to admire Feng Yang''s method. He is a calculating person all the time. If you are not careful, you will fall into his gentle trap.


    "I ask you, would you like to come back to Kyoto with me?" Tang Qingru''s face was cold and her eyes were cold.


    Zizhu and Zimo have never seen Shifu so serious.


    I have been with her for some time. I know that she is from Kyoto, and her status is extraordinary. But they are Fengming''s people. Once they follow the master, they will betray the school and the country. But they just hesitated for a moment and nodded one after another.


    "Where the master is, I will be. I thank him for not abandoning us."


    Two people have knelt on the ground to kowtow to her, very sincere appearance.


    Tang Qingru thinks that there are countless readers. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that they both want to follow her from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, I want you to swear here that you will never betray me in this life, or I will execute you myself!"


    They are originally Fengyang''s people, so it is inevitable that they will not do stupid things.


    She didn''t spend so much experience training two traitors.


    Although she also knows that Zizhu and Zimo have already shown their loyalty with their actions, in order to let them clearly understand their future, she must put the scandal ahead.


    "Zimo / Zizhu hereby swear that they will never betray their master in this life, and those who violate will not die well!" They raised their hands above their heads and swore their lives.


    Tang Qingru was very satisfied. "You are loyal to me, and I will never treat you badly. I will teach you all the things I know. As long as you want to learn, I promise you will make your medical skills amazing in five years!"


    With Shifu''s words, Zizhu and Zimo were even more stunned, so they just kowtowed to her. "Thank you, Shifu."


    "OK, you go to rest first. We''ll go back to Kyoto tomorrow morning." Tang Qingru gives the four people to the steward in the palace, and then turns her eyes to Lin Ziqi, "you''ve worked so hard for Xiao Qi, but what about smoke?"


    When several of them came back, they didn''t see Ruyan. She suddenly guessed that it was not easy.


    Ruyan and Zizhu Zimo have different identities. They are just Yao Tong. Although they are also affiliated to the hall of killing, they used to study medicine with the doctors of the hall of killing. Ruyan is a member of the information Pavilion of the hall of killing and is regarded as a backbone figure. When she didn''t come, she guessed that it was not Fengyang who didn''t let go, but she didn''t want to come back.


    "It really annoys me. You said that she was very close to you in the past. How could she be so confused this time that she didn''t want to go with me?" Lin Ziqi blew his nose and glared, "ru''er, you don''t know her stubborn temper just now. The master of the killing hall even took the gold, but Ruyan said that she couldn''t leave and that she couldn''t betray her master."


    Lin Ziqi felt angry when he thought about it. "What do you think in Ruyan''s heart? In Fengyang''s heart, she is already a traitor. Even if she continues to stay in the killing hall, she won''t be reused. On the contrary, it may make Fengyang see things and think of others, and even hurt her when she sees her. Isn''t she afraid to die in Fengyang''s hands? "


    Hearing Lin Ziqi''s words, Tang Qingru is more worried and has to admit that she is right.


    If smoke does not want to go, she knows that is if smoke does not want to betray to kill a temple. As soon as she left, she was completely different from Shadian, but Fengyang was different. Every time she saw Ruyan, Fengyang would think of their betrayal, and would not be sure about anything Ruyan did.


    She''ll die if she stays.


    "Take me to see her."


    Lin Ziqi shook his head. "That''s the old nest of the killing hall. You''re crazy."


    Fengyang''s people are still looking for Tang side imperial concubine in Fengming. If she didn''t fall into the trap in the past.


    Tang Qingru is very firm, "I want her to tell me that she won''t go."


    With the help of Lin Ziqi, she stuffed the chief of the killing hall with a hundred taels of silver. Then she was willing to let it out like smoke.In the alley at the corner, Tang Qingru turned her back to her. Although her voice was very light, she still noticed, "why?"


    As she was about to say hello, Ruyan felt a "clatter" in her heart. Looking at Tang Qingru''s cold back, she didn''t know why her tears "clattered down," girl


    Tang Qingru realized that the situation was not right. Looking back, she saw Ruyan kneeling behind her.


    "What are you doing?" Helping her up, Tang Qingru held her hand tightly. "Ruyan, why don''t you follow me?"


    Stubbornly wipe off the tears on the face, such as smoke forced himself to lift the corner of his lips, "girl, others don''t know, don''t you know? If smoke doesn''t go, smoke life is to kill the temple, death is to kill the temple ghost. When you are in Fengming Kingdom, I can take care of you and use it for you. But if you leave, I will have to return to the hall of killing. This is my end result. "


    "The end of shit!" Tang Qingru angrily denounced, a fierce face like, "you know what Fengyang will do to you after you stay, you also know that even if you stay, there is only one way to die, you don''t want to die?"


    "No, it won''t be. You won''t be so cruel. You treat every member of the killing hall with great affection and righteousness. He won''t kill me." As the cigarette head shakes like a rattle, "the young master is just angry now. After this period of time, the young master forgets the girl, so naturally he doesn''t remember what Ru Yan did."


    Tang Qingru sighed, don''t know if smoke is really stupid or deliberately paralyze themselves.


    Gently wipe off her tears that she can''t help falling, "you blame me for not discussing with you when I left that day and giving you medicine?"


    For fear that she really thought so, Tang Qingru explained in a hurry, "Li Shu is only willing to take one person, but I have no choice but to give you suspended animation, but I have to think that after I leave successfully, I will send someone to pick you up, such as smoke me..."


    "Girl, stop it!" Like smoke cold interrupt her words.


    Looking at Tang Qingru again, she closed her eyes and opened them again. She took a deep breath. "Girl, I''ve been with you for a long time. How can smoke not understand a girl''s character? The girl is very kind to Ruyan. Ruyan knows that I don''t want to leave from my heart. No matter how you treat me in the future, I grew up in Shadian. This is my home. "


    "You take charge here, I''m afraid he just treats you as passers-by!"


    Tang Qingru was angry. "If Fengyang really cared about you, how could he give you to the ordinary person in charge? For him, you have betrayed her. Even if you return to the killing palace, you will not return to the intelligence Pavilion. He is suspicious by nature. Maybe he will think you are the ghost I left behind. Ruyan, I always regard you as my sister. Are you sure you don''t want to follow my sister? "


    This "sister" seems to have broken through the depths of her soul, making her tears burst again.


    Even one side of the woods seven were moved, "silly as smoke, you really have the heart to leave ru''er."


    "No, I don''t, I don''t want to miss girls either!" Misunderstood by people, the idea is like smoke, explain in a hurry.


    Tang Qingru seized the opportunity and immediately asked, "you don''t want to go with me because of Fengyang?"


    "Girl, I..." Smoke lift eyes, for a long time a complete words do not come out.


    How clever the girl is, how can she not see through her mind.


    "If you really don''t want to go with me, I won''t force you. I just feel very happy with you during this time. I don''t have many friends in Kyoto. I didn''t know you and Xiao Qi until I came to Fengming. I treat you as sisters from the bottom of my heart."


    Tang Qingru seriously looked into her eyes, "Ruyan, I hope you have a happy life. If you think this choice is the best for you, then I respect you. But remember, if there is any danger or Fengyang intends to attack you, contact Xiaoqi or send someone to inform me immediately. Do you understand? "


    She took the Phoenix hairpin from her head and put it in her palm. It was a keepsake.


    The hairpin is a symbol of her identity. Once she comes to Kyoto, she will be welcomed.


    "Girl..." Like smoke, tears in my eyes.


    "Let''s go." After dragging Lin Ziqi, Tang Qingru motioned that they could leave.


    "Are you really not going? Fengyang won''t let you go, if you want to understand, Ruyan Lin Ziqi is not reconciled. She is touched by Tang Qingru''s words just now. Why not worry about the safety of Ruyan?


    But Tang Qingru didn''t give her a chance to say more. She forced her away. After walking a few meters, she suddenly heard Ruyan shouting, "girl, I''ll go with you!"


    As if with great determination, Ruyan put fengchai on her head again. "Such a valuable thing, Ruyan will lose it. Girls should promise me that they will take care of me after they go to Kyoto. As you said just now, I will be your sister in the future."


    Staring at her for a long time, Tang Qingru and Ruyan look at each other with a smile and hold each other tightly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I will protect you. You take care of me in Fengming. I will protect you after I go to Kyoto. It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go. "


    Give Lin Ziqi a look in the eyes, signal her to say clearly with the steward, and take out the deed of selling oneself like smoke. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appears behind the crowd from the sky."Where are you going?"

 Chapter 207

    Hearing the sound of the two people''s body a stiff, Tang Qingru is almost reflexive, immediately put smoke behind.


    Turning around, I thought it would be Fengyang''s evil face. Unexpectedly, it was the housekeeper standing behind with a smile.


    Tang Qingru was relieved. She didn''t know why she believed the old man.


    "Why are you?"


    "If you are the master, you will not be able to go out." The housekeeper touches the beard on her chin, and the kindness on her face makes Tang Qingru put down her guard.


    "It seems that the housekeeper won''t embarrass us, will he?" Tang Qingru asked, but he took out a piece of paper from his arms.


    "Do you really want to leave the killing hall?" Housekeeper side body, this words obviously is to such as smoke to ask.


    After hearing this, Ruyan hesitated again. She said, "housekeeper, I..."


    "Do you want to make it clear that once you leave the hall of killing, you will never return to the hall of killing. You will be permanently removed from the hall of killing. Are you sure you want to do that?" The housekeeper was aggressive and pursued. His face was even more blue and white.


    Tang Qingru held her hand tightly. "The housekeeper must have heard that just now. Ruyan is my sister. If she wants to leave here, she must take her family with her. Please do me a favor! "


    "Girl, how do you know that I was not sent by my master to stop Ruyan from leaving?" Asked the housekeeper.


    His deep eyes, as usual, make people unable to see through.


    Tang Qingru always thinks that he and Fengyang absolutely have their own secrets, but the old man is not willing to tell her anything. She believes that even if she asks again today, he will not tell her.


    "If that''s the case, please tell him what''s the matter with me and let my family go."


    "Family" is not only like smoke, but also the housekeeper was shocked. He nodded to Ruyan, "Miss Tang is an expert, so it''s really your blessing that you can follow her."


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan were stunned at first, and soon the latter burst into tears and laughed, "so the housekeeper agreed to let me go?"


    "I''m just a housekeeper. I don''t have so much power. Please see." The housekeeper handed a piece of paper to them.


    "The intelligence Pavilion is like smoke. She will be expelled from the famous books for the following crimes. This woman will not be used to kill the hall all her life, let alone do anything in the name of killing the hall. Those who violate will be chased up and down by the hall."


    After reading the contents on the paper, Ruyan cried again, "this is the removal letter written by the young master himself. Have I been removed from the hall of killing?"


    She was trembling, suffering from a strong heart, eyes are not reconciled, there is not give up, as if something valuable has been lost from life.


    Although from the moment she followed Tang Qingru, she knew that she would encounter even more miserable treatment, but when it happened, she would not give up.


    She grew up in a big place.


    Young master, she has admired since she was sensible.


    Goodbye.


    "Thank you, housekeeper, thank you, young master!"


    Ruyan kowtowed to the direction of the killing hall for three times, and then he was helped up by the housekeeper himself. "You are also an old man of the killing hall. You should know that this letter has never been written since the establishment of the killing hall, and you have broken the rules of the killing Hall."


    Repeatedly nodded, how can smoke not know? But it''s because I know that she''s more heartbroken.


    She was hesitant to go, but now she has to go.


    She was expelled by the young master, and she no longer belonged to the hall of killing. Even if she wanted to, there was no possibility for her life and the person she admired in her heart!


    "Housekeeper, what does Feng Yang mean? If he''s willing to let people go, he can hand over his contract of sale. If he doesn''t let people go, he won''t let them go. Why make a mystery?"


    Seeing the heartache like smoke, Tang Qingru holds injustice for her.


    Who knows the corner of the housekeeper''s mouth smile is more thick, "master why to do so, does the girl really don''t know?"


    Tang Qingru was dull for a moment and did not answer.


    "I believe Miss Lin has got the deed of sale of Ruyan from the steward at the moment, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know it. Ruyan understands that the identity of Ruyan is in the killing hall, and their deeds of sale are all under the unified management of the master. If the master doesn''t agree, how can the deed appear in the steward''s hands?"


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was stunned, the housekeeper laughed more charitable, "can''t the girl see that the master is doing this for you? The master said that the girl has been used to taking care of her like smoke. I think she will miss her like smoke when she comes back to Kyoto. Take care of her."


    Although Fengyang''s last move is really moving, it still doesn''t reduce her hatred for Fengyang by half.


    "He still has a conscience."


    When Tang Qingru looked at the housekeeper again, she took out a medicine bottle from her arms. "This medicine is very good for the housekeeper''s leg injury. If it happens again in the future, you can smear it on the joints to relieve the pain. Take care, my Lord


    Almost at the end of the speech, the housekeeper''s toes disappeared in front of him. Lin Ziqi just came back with the contract of selling himself like smoke, "ru''er, like smoke, what do you think this is?"Lin Ziqi took out his contract of selling himself like smoke, with an expression of "praise me quickly".


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan look at each other, and the three get on the stable carriage around the corner.


    "Remember, after we leave, you must protect yourself, don''t have a direct conflict with Fengyang, understand?" Tang Qingru told Lin Ziqi.


    "Don''t worry, if it wasn''t for you, I would never have any contact with him in my life, let alone take the initiative to get moldy." Lin Ziqi had a "don''t worry" look.


    "Did you receive the medicine I sent to your house the other day? It''s all carefully developed by me. If it''s used up, I''ll send someone to report to Kyoto in advance. I''ll send 800 Li to send it to you as soon as possible. " Tang Qingru is still worried that she is a big girl who wants to show off her ability.


    "Roar, are you expecting me to get hurt? Well, you Tang Qingru, you can''t expect me to be better Although she knows that she is concerned about herself, Lin Ziqi even plays with her, "but as long as I don''t contact Fengyang, I probably won''t have an accident."


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes and opened them again. If she wasn''t a miss of the National Teacher''s office, she would like to take her with her.


    "Fengyang is not as simple as you think. You''re obedient, you can''t see it if you don''t see it, you can''t see it when you see it, you can''t get away when you see it, do you hear me? "


    "Yes, yes." Lin Ziqi impatiently cope with, has been lifting the car curtain to look out, it seems to see something, she busy mouth, "coachman parking."


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that she had got out of the carriage, Tang Qingru was worried.


    "I sent someone to make a piece of jewelry the other day. I was going to give it to you in a few days. I didn''t expect you to leave ahead of time. I''ll get it as soon as possible. You''ll wait for me here."


    If she falls, she spreads her wings like a butterfly and flies away.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan had to wait quietly in the carriage. The curtain was opened by Lin Ziqi, and they didn''t bother to close it. The conversation of the people outside naturally fell into their ears.


    "It''s said that the new concubine of marquis Ning''an died. Have you heard about it?" Passer-by a has a mysterious way in the crowd.


    "As soon as she abandoned her identity as the imperial concubine, she was killed. I heard that even the corpse of the capital could not be found. I don''t know what evil had been done to the Marquis of Ning''an!" The passer-by B shook his head and sighed.


    Just two words are enough to shock Tang Qingru.


    She lifted the left car curtain and looked around. Sure enough, she saw that all the people who had been arresting her a few days ago had disappeared.


    Fengyang gave up?


    "Ru''er, ru''er is not good!" Lin Ziqi came back with a jewelry box in his arms and said, "everyone is rumored that Tang''s concubine is dead. What do you think Fengyang is up to?"


    Even Lin Ziqi has heard about it, so we can see how it is.


    "I was not his concubine. He couldn''t find anyone, so he had to declare that he was dead." Tang Qingru put down the curtain of the sedan chair, "how can I know what he''s up to? He''s not my friend, and I''m not any of his accessories. From then on, I have nothing to do with him."


    Tang Qingru said to the coachman outside: "it''s late. Go back to the palace."


    But at the moment, on the roof above them, a person with high internal skill still heard her heartless words even though he was several feet away.


    "Tang Qingru, if you want to leave me, you have a dream!"


    The man clenched his hands into a fist, looked at the carriage, evil hook lips.


    This is Feng Yang.


    "Say, where have you hidden all the things I need!"


    A whip down, the man still didn''t get rid of his hatred, in the hands of the long whip to his bloody chest again draw past, backhand pinch his jaw, "Meng Ling, I heard you found the sister for many years?"


    Stubbornly, he threw away his pinched jaw. Because of his strength just now, his mouth was full of blood. Meng Ling spit all the blood on the man''s face. "What sister, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you want a talisman? Dream


    Wipe off the blood stains on his face, the anger in the man''s heart immediately burned to the highest point, and he hit Meng Ling heavily in the abdomen with an impolite fist, "bastard!"


    Two days ago, he took advantage of Meng Ling''s unprepared and tied him up. Unexpectedly, after two days and two nights of interrogation, this guy did not mention the military talisman.


    At that time, when he was overthrown by Shen Ming, he had stolen the talisman of the general''s army, which could dispatch 200000 troops. He was worried that something might happen out of the way, so he gave it to Meng Ling for safekeeping. Unexpectedly, this man betrayed him and hid in Fengming country.


    "You think I can''t find you when you hide here? Meng Ling, I''ve trained you. I know your mind and way very well. I advise you to tell the truth! " The man roared, hands do not know when to save a dagger, is just turning scab wound stir.


    "Ah Meng Ling roared hysterically in pain. He just felt that the meat in his abdomen was torn apart by him.


    The body that had not been healed, after two days and two nights of devastation, had already been struggling, but he knew he could not fall.


    "Yang Tianlin, what good days did you think you gave me when I was with you? Have you ever seen me as a person for a moment? "Meng Ling roared. After a moment of cultivation, he struggled with all his strength. It was like a lion tied up. He opened his mouth and wanted to bite his neck.


    Yes, it was Yang Tianlin, the former Prime Minister and his former master, who kidnapped him.

 Chapter 208

    "You''d better make sure you can kill me today, otherwise..."


    Meng Ling''s voice was like a ghost. Even the cruel Yang Tianlin was frightened by the voice.


    "Otherwise, what? You are my prisoner. Do you think you can go out alive?" Yang Tianlin Zhuang dares to come over again, and the bloody dagger in his hand slaps his face? Oh. Do you still think that I treat you as a human being? "


    Yang Tianlin laughed and didn''t care about Meng Ling''s murderous eyes. "In my eyes, all the slaves are my running dogs! What''s more, I picked up your life. I should do anything to you, but you betrayed me? "


    The dagger along his chest is a knife hard to cut down, Meng Ling''s upper body has no half inch intact skin.


    Yang Tianlin gritted his teeth: "you should know that the person who betrayed me is more painful than death. Tell me where the talisman is!"


    "If you don''t treat me as a person, why did you save me at the beginning?" Meng Ling''s eyes were scarlet, and his whole body suddenly summoned up a strong internal force to try to break through his confinement. "The world says I''m cold and heartless, but why did I become so? All these things are caused by you. Yang Tianlin, I''ll kill you, for sure!"


    "Come on, kill me. I''m standing in front of you now. If you have the ability, you can take my head up. Come on!" Yang Tianlin was not afraid of his threat, even louder than his roar.


    He pointed around. "Ha, what? I''ve blinded you? Can''t you see all my people around here? Do you think you can go out alive, which one of them do you think you are


    Looking at Meng Lingru and looking at a clown, Yang Tianlin was suddenly in a good mood. "I told you a long time ago that you can''t escape from the palm of my hand, let alone Fengming country. Even in any corner of the world, as long as I want to, you can never escape from my Wuzhishan!"


    Meng Ling doesn''t think so. "What if you find me? You haven''t found the whereabouts of the talisman. As long as I don''t speak, you never know where it is. You can''t even move the 200000 troops."


    Bang.


    Yang Tianlin was so angry that he took the chair behind him and hit him on the head.


    The blood trickled down his forehead and almost dyed half of Meng Ling''s face red.


    Yang Tianlin''s chest is full of Qi, but as long as he remembers the news, he changes his anger, "it doesn''t matter, you will tell me."


    A subordinate moved a new chair. Yang Tianlin sat on the chair and drank tea calmly. "I heard that you have found your sister. Since you can find it all, I will find it. Guess what will happen to her if I tie her to you?"


    Words fall, Yang Tianlin is full of evil laughter in the whole secret room.


    This person is the former Prime Minister of Kyoto, but he is a complete pervert. If ru''er really falls into his hands, I''m afraid that life is worse than death.


    But he believed that Shen Ming would protect her.


    "What sister? I don''t know what you''re talking about. How could my sister be in Fengming?" Meng Ling''s eyes were very calm, and he didn''t show any flaw because he threatened his sister.


    Yang Tianlin frowned and immediately pulled his subordinates. "What''s the matter? You don''t mean he has found the person he needs, but why is he so calm?"


    His subordinates trembled with fear. You know, although the prime minister is old, his methods are vicious, and his neck will move with this palm.


    "Back, back to the master, the news is absolutely true, he Mengling, it''s him, it''s him who is lying!"


    Seeing that his subordinates were so timid, Yang Tianlin threw him out impolitely.


    Look at Meng Ling again, his facial features are ferocious. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t find her, I''ll find it for you. I''ll see if you''ll be so calm when I bring her to you


    The dagger in his hand "swished" and flew out. Originally, he wanted to shoot him, but Meng Ling, who was bound, escaped without any trace.


    Yang Tianlin didn''t get angry. He didn''t want Meng Ling to die at all, because in his world, traitors can''t die easily. He would make his life worse than death. He would cry day and night, and every day he shouldn''t.


    "Shen Ming is in Fengming now. Once you show up, he will never let you go. You killed his brother Shen Rui. Do you think you can escape?" Meng Ling roared at his back, but his feet were moving towards the dagger.


    Sure enough, Yang Tianlin, who was going to leave, was not angry. He roared wildly, "Shen Ming, a hairy boy who didn''t grow all his hair. His success is purely an accident."


    As long as you think of your cowardly deeds, it''s like someone picking out his flesh bit by bit with a knife. Yang Tianlin''s face is evil, "he and nalanling, I won''t let him go. How they let me lose that all, I how to let them double back to me, belongs to me they who also cannot rob. Wait and see, I''ll let anyone who dares to ride on my head die! "


    As if he had already had an idea, Yang Tianlin set out with great strides. Unfortunately, he completely ignored Meng Ling who was injured all over.He skillfully used the dagger he had just thrown. After successfully cutting off the rope, a flying body appeared behind Yang Tianlin. Yang Tianlin always reacted quickly, but the dagger in his hand still landed on his neck accurately,


    "if you don''t want to die, let them all get away!"


    Meng Ling takes control of Yang Tianlin and threatens to demobilize all his people.


    He has been with Yang Tianlin for many years. Of course, he knows him best. Besides bullying, he is also afraid of death.


    "He told you to get out of here, you hear me, get out of here, get out of here!"


    Feeling that the dagger had cut his skin, Yang Tianlin was frightened. "You can''t kill me. You should know that you can''t get out if you kill me, Meng Ling. How can I say I''m also your benefactor?"


    "Of course I know that you are my benefactor, but I have paid all the debts I owe you. You turned me into a vicious ghost hand, and you turned me into a murderer. Yang Tianlin, I should kill your dog today The dagger in his hand forced again, and Yang Tianlin''s neck had a lot of blood oozing.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I''ll let you go. You can leave only if you hold me. I''ll let you go!" Yang Tianlin was so scared that he didn''t expect that Meng Ling, who was so badly injured, could escape.


    Meng Ling made a tour around. Of course, he knew that he couldn''t get out except threatening Yang Tianlin, so he just deliberately angered him.


    When he came out of Fengming King''s palace, he was ambushed. When he woke up, he was tied up in this dark secret room.


    He didn''t know where it was, how big it was, and how many people Yang Tianlin had with him. He can kill Yang Tianlin, but he will die, too. Ru''er says she doesn''t want him to die. So only by holding Yang Tianlin himself can he go out alive, and he has to protect ru''er.


    "Let everyone out there disperse, or I''ll die with you!" Meng Ling yelled angrily. Seeing that the dagger in his hand was about to plunge into his throat, Yang Tianlin quickly exclaimed, "let''s go, let''s go, let''s go


    After hearing Qi Shushu''s voice, he disappeared. Meng Ling only sighed that he was doing the right thing.


    This crafty old man bribed a lot of people with his arrogance as prime minister. I didn''t expect that Fengming would bring so many people with him once.


    "I advise you to be honest, or we''ll die together!"


    Take him to the door, with hostages in hand. No matter how many people there are, no one dares to hurt him.


    Meng Ling successfully left the secret room. He found that it was a desolate yard. He was imprisoned at the bottom of the yard.


    How could Yang Tianlin know that Fengming parliament has such a deserted house and detain him? It can only be said that this is his place at all.


    "Old man, sooner or later, I will come back to take your dog''s life!"


    To make sure that he can get away safely, Meng Ling quickly stabs the dagger into his shoulder and pulls it out. He throws Yang Tianlin''s body at his people and flies out of the yard with all his strength.


    Regardless of the pain, Yang Tianlin exclaimed, "chase, chase for me!"


    About a stick of incense, Yang Tianlin sent out the people back disheartened.


    Seeing the emptiness behind them, Yang Tianlin, who had already been wrapped up, was furious. "Bastard, you can''t even catch a piece of waste all over you. What do I want you to do?"


    His subordinates knelt down one after another. "Master, forgive me. Meng Ling is very sneaky, and his lightness skill is outstanding. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu people are gone. I really can''t blame us."


    Yang Tianlin still wants to get angry, but he can''t help it. Now it''s time to employ people. None of them can be broken.


    Yes, that Meng Ling''s martial arts is very profound. He was taught to practice martial arts just for one more person who can use it. I didn''t expect that he was a martial arts genius. In just three years, he had reached the stage of perfection. His lightness skill was more like a bird in the sky, as if he really grew a pair of wings.


    "Check it for me. If he''s seriously injured, he won''t be far away. Be sure to check his foothold for me. If I catch him again, I will tear him to pieces! "


    When he was angry, he accidentally involved the wound on his neck, and Yang Tianlin hated it to the extreme. "And his sister, he would never rashly appear in Fengming country. His sister must be here. If you check it out for me and tie it together, I don''t believe that the person he cares about the most is in his hand, and I can''t let him hand over the talisman. "


    Seeing that the master had not been punished, your subordinates took orders one after another, "yes, master!"


    When the subordinates left, their most trusted confidants rose and fell in the middle of the yard. "Lord, reliable news, Shen Ming and others are living in Fengming palace. They plan to leave early tomorrow morning. Shall we take advantage of them before they leave..." The visitor didn''t finish his words and made a neck wiping action.


    "How sure are you?" Yang Tianlin asked. At the end of the day, he finally got a piece of satisfactory news.


    "Seventy percent."


    "Enough." Yang Tianlin was obviously very satisfied with the answer, "didn''t you say that someone was also in action recently? It happened that we were all busy with Shen Ming."


    Yang Tianlin fiddled with the teacup in his hand. As long as he thought of escaping from the capital, all his hatred was burning a little bit!"Shen Ming destroyed everything I had, so I told him what repentance was."

 Chapter 209

    Tang Qingru and Ruyan first sent Lin Ziqi back to the Shifu, and then reluctantly bid farewell for a long time before returning to the palace. By this time, it was dark.


    As soon as they entered the door, they seemed to hear the sound of fighting, and there seemed to be a smell of blood in the air.


    "No!" Tang Qingru exclaimed and looked inside immediately. Sure enough, she saw that Shen Ming''s men were fighting with a group of people in black.


    "Go and help!"


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan immediately joined the battle. It took a while for her to discover that there were two groups of people in black.


    "How are you, Shen Ming?" Hit Shen Ming body side, Tang Qingru nervously looking at him, found that he had only dust and no wound, secretly relieved.


    "Go in, I''m here."


    Give Tang Qingru a look. Shen Ming''s sword falls down and quickly solves the man in black lying behind her.


    In this way, Tang Qingru could not have left. "What''s the matter? How can there be assassins in the palace?"


    "Ruyan, protect your master and go back!"


    Shen Ming gives Fengming king a look at his dark guard. Several people immediately cover him like smoke and successfully protect Tang Qingru indoors.


    "Girl, let''s not go out and make trouble." See Tang Qingru anxious, such as smoke quickly blocked the door.


    "No, Ruyan. Do you think that person''s body looks like a person?"


    Tang Qingru nervously looks at the people fighting outside the door. She quickly distinguishes them. It''s two groups of people who come to assassinate Shen Ming, but there''s only one person in the second group.


    And she was very much like someone she knew.


    Ruyan followed her and craned her neck to look out. In an instant, her brow was tightly wrinkled. "It''s the dark sign of the killing hall."


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru''s heart sank. She didn''t know if Shen Ming could hear it. She yelled at his back, "Shen Ming, live! Don''t hurt him


    Shen Ming, who was fighting, was also surprised. The sword he had waved was about to take away the life of the man in black in front of him, but soon his sword turned and only slightly hurt his arm.


    The assassin obviously found that the situation was not good for him. He was about to leave, but he was caught by the guard who came in a hurry.


    "Take it all away!" With a big wave of his hand, Shen Ming motioned to the guard to take all the 11 people captured. Ten of them took some pills after hearing the order. Before Tang Qingru drove them out, ten people fell to the ground one after another.


    "Dead." Tang Qingru explored the breathing of several people one by one and searched their bodies, but nothing was found. "It seems that they are dead men."


    They are about to leave Fengming country tomorrow, but they are assassinated by the dead tonight. Who is this person?


    Looking at the only one who hasn''t died and is quite familiar with the figure of the man in black, Tang Qingru nervously winks at Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming quickly understood Tang Qingru''s intention, "the only one alive, I want to interrogate myself." He led the way to the secret guard head sent by Fengming king, "give him to me."


    "Yes


    Fengming King''s dark guards were ordered when they were sent to protect Shen Ming. They would not disobey Shen Ming''s command.


    In the room, the man in black was tied by thick rope. He was forced to kneel on the ground and was still struggling.


    Tang Qingru has been staring at him coldly. No matter how he resists, she refuses to raise her head. She closes her eyes and opens them again with a deep sigh. "Do you think I can''t recognize you like this?"


    The man in black suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were dark. Soon, he turned away his eyes in shame.


    It is this brief few seconds of looking at each other that makes Tang Qingru more sure of his identity.


    He walked up to him and pulled off the black towel on his face. She was very disappointed to call out his name under the exclamation of smoke, "Lansheng, why are you?"


    Why is this sentence mixed with many inexplicable emotions.


    There''s disappointment, there''s curiosity, there''s hatred, there''s incredible.


    Tang Qingru never thought that Lin Lansheng would come to assassinate Shen Ming.


    One is the child she is willing to give up her life to save, and the other is the man she cherishes. If she hadn''t exclaimed just now, he would have died under the sword of the dark.


    "What the hell is going on, say it!"


    Tang Qingru was angry.


    The sudden rebuke made several people in the room startled one after another. Even Shen Ming came behind her incredulously, "ru''er, who is he?"


    "A man I never thought would come to assassinate." Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache. Soon she squatted in front of Lin Lansheng, her tone changed to as gentle as ever, "Lansheng told her sister what happened, you were forced, right. You have a problem, don''t you? "


    The elder sister was still a cold-blooded face, but she changed her mind and returned to her former gentle appearance. Lin Lansheng''s tears fell down, "elder sister..."


    This sound elder sister, as if cried out the bottom of my heart all guilt, "sorry, elder sister, sorry."


    Immediately untie him, personally wipe off the tears on his face, Tang Qingru constantly shook his head at him, "tell me you are forced by Fengyang, as long as you say, I will never prepare you, eh?"His keen eyes glide past Tang Qingru and then move to Shen Ming. Lin Lansheng perfectly interprets what is inferior to others.


    "No, Lansheng was not forced."


    The cold tone is no longer the Lin Lansheng she used to know.


    Clearly a month ago or a simple lovely child, still for a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and greedy smash bar smash mouth. But now he is really like a heartless killer.


    He is calm, he is heartless, and there is no regret in his eyes.


    "Lin Lansheng, do you know what you are talking about?" Tang Qingru clenched her teeth and held his shoulders tightly in her hands. "Do you know who you are assassinating?"


    "Lansheng knows." After thinking for a moment, Lin Lansheng stubbornly put aside his eyes, because he found that as long as he looked at his sister, he would be soft hearted and afraid. But as long as his eyes were on the dark, he was not afraid of anything.


    "He is the Regent of Kyoto, the enemy of his master, and my goal tonight!"


    Lin Lansheng said, every word is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Tang Qingru couldn''t believe it was a killer she didn''t recognize if she wasn''t sure that the man in front of her was the child she had saved who was less than ten years old.


    "Lansheng, you are crazy. Do you know what a goal is? Do you know what the target of killing the temple is? No, you won''t be sent to carry out this task! " Ruyan nervously pulls Lin Lansheng aside, "we Lansheng are good. We Lansheng are the most obedient. You tell sister Ruyan that you are forced, right, or that you have been used, right? As long as you say, my sister and Mr. Shen will forgive you. "


    Who knows Lin Lansheng suddenly roared out, "I said I was not forced, this is my task, I am also a member of the killing hall, I have passed many examinations, why don''t you believe me!"


    This "you" well explains that many people in the killing hall don''t believe in Lin Lansheng''s ability.


    Is that why he took on such a task?


    See Tang Qingru disappointed step back, such as smoke know girl heartache, she slapped hard on Lin Lansheng face, "bastard!"


    Look at Shen Ming again. Ruyan knows that only in this way can he protect Lansheng. What the girl is not willing to do is for her to do.


    "Girl, if you don''t have the heart to punish you, then I will bear the burden of this villain. Don''t you always regard the girl as your sister? Why do you come to assassinate her husband? Do you know that this will make my sister heartache. You have hurt your sister. Do you want to hurt her a second time? "


    "Like smoke!" Tang Qingru hastily motioned her to shut up, and then Shen Ming would know the fact that she had lost her child. Before they left Fengming, she didn''t want any more trouble.


    "Lin Lansheng is a child I once saved. I always regard him as my brother. Last time after I left, Feng Yang adopted him and trained him. I didn''t expect that villain would let Lan Sheng assassinate you, Shen Ming..." Tang Qingru walks up to Shen Ming. It''s a pity that he has not finished his words and has already been interrupted by him.


    "Since it''s your man, you can solve it. I believe you. " Fondly pinched her face, Shen Ming gave her a look of great trust, and then left the room.


    Inside, there are only three people left: Tang Qingru, Ruyan and Lin Lansheng.


    "Kneel down!" Tang Qingru was angry.


    Originally full of sorrow and hatred for Shen Ming, Lin Lansheng, who saw that he was going to leave and even wanted to chase him out, knelt heavily on the ground after thinking about it, "sister..."


    "Don''t call me sister!" Tang Qingru extremely disappointed eyes shot, "I was how to educate you, I hope you become what kind of person you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget!" Lin Lansheng craned his neck and said, "my sister wants me to be an upright person. I hope I can strengthen myself and protect myself. But Lansheng has been doing this all the time. Only when Lansheng enters the hall of killing can he develop his skills and protect himself and his sister. But Lansheng is also a member of the killing hall. I can''t help following the master''s orders. Only by constantly taking over the task can I become stronger and protect my sister, right? "


    This is probably the first time Lin Lansheng yelled at her.


    Tang Qingru is shocked. Yes, he is a member of the killing hall. How can he not listen to Fengyang''s task?


    Feng Yang did it on purpose.


    Lin Lansheng has grown up a lot in the past year. Although he is less than ten years old, he has already looked like a young man. He deliberately asked Lin Lansheng to assassinate Shen Ming. If the task succeeds, it will only hurt her. If the task fails, she is not willing to do anything to Lin Lansheng.


    What a scheming Fengyang!


    "But killing Shen Ming will only make my heart ache. Fengyang is using you!" Tang Qingru knows that he doesn''t know what to say to Lin Lansheng, who is still young. Now she only hates Feng Yang and is even more cruel to herself.


    If he had taken Lansheng with him when he ran away, he would not have what he is today.


    all in all, she killed him.


    "Lansheng, how can you speak to your sister? Do you know how painful she is when she learns that you are here to assassinate her husband? Do you really think about it for your sister?" Ruyan pulls Lin Lansheng aside to teach him a lesson and make him apologize for the girl.


    But Lin Lansheng didn''t feel wrong at all."I want to protect my sister, which is my wish all the time, but I can only strengthen myself by staying by the childe''s side. Before I was too weak, I hurt my sister because I lost my own child." Lin Lansheng finished all the words in his heart at one breath, and then looked at Tang Qingru, who was crying.


    Only in front of his sister, he was like a weak child, "sister, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 210

    Although in the heart again strong anger, saw Lin Lansheng this appearance, all anger also completely dissipated.


    Tang Qingru held Lin Lansheng tightly in her arms and said, "fool, you didn''t apologize to your sister. It was your sister who did. No, my sister is not sorry for me. It''s my incompetence, it''s my stupidity, it''s my stupidity that makes my sister suffer. Elder sister, you scold me, you beat me, it''s me who let the unborn little brother disappear without looking at the world. It''s all my fault. "


    Tears to the whereabouts, at the moment of Lin Lansheng like a helpless child crying miserable. As if it were not him.


    He was exposed for two months, like a scar just healed. Tang Qingru hands involuntarily tightly cover the stomach, but the heart has disappeared, she can no longer let the eyes of this also stop beating.


    "It''s about my sister and my enemies, it''s none of your business. Lansheng, don''t take all the blame on yourself, do you understand? "


    Lin Lansheng shook his head, "Lansheng wants to strengthen himself, Lansheng wants to protect his sister."


    Tang Qingru felt both heartache and remorse for his stubbornness. "It''s a good thing for Lansheng to strengthen himself. As a member of the hall of killing, it''s right for you to follow the master''s instructions. But you know you are still young. You can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. That will only make you lose yourself more. Do you understand?"


    Little Lin Lansheng may not understand the meaning of this, but he knows that this is his sister''s words, sister everything is for his good.


    "Yes, Lanson understood. So my sister doesn''t blame me? "


    For fear that his elder sister would not want him, Lin Lansheng is like a abandoned child at the moment.


    "My most regretful decision is to let Fengyang be your master, but now it''s too late to regret. You are already a member of the hall of killing. If I ask you to leave now, would you like to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lansheng shook his head.


    "So, I''m going to leave Fengming tomorrow, and you won''t follow me, will you?"


    Lin Lansheng held his head high and thought for a moment, "Lansheng will visit his sister."


    As soon as she said this, Tang Qingru knew that she would like to meet Lin Lansheng again in the future. I''m afraid she didn''t know the year and the month.


    "Shen Ming is my husband. I will let him let bygones be bygones for this matter. But what punishment will you face when you return to the killing hall after your mission fails? Do you know?"


    Lin Lansheng''s big eyes showed a trace of timidity, but only for a moment, he returned to the original glory, "no matter what punishment Lansheng will accept."


    Sometimes his stubbornness is just like her.


    Tang Qingru is really reluctant to part with him, but she knows that Lansheng''s world is not in Kyoto.


    "You go, my sister doesn''t blame you, but since you don''t follow my sister, my sister can''t keep you."


    He secretly put some life-saving pills in his pocket, and Tang Qingru patted him on the shoulder. "Lansheng, remember, don''t forget your dream and your original intention at any time, and be a kind person, OK?"


    How kind is it to be in the hall of killing?


    As a killer, how kind?


    But Lin Lansheng looked into her eyes and nodded seriously, "Lansheng listened to her sister."


    "Lansheng, take care."


    When Tang Qingru finishes speaking, she signals Ruyan to take him out. She will go to Shen Ming to make it clear.


    "Does my sister not ask me the identity of those people in black?" Before he left, Lin Lansheng walked around in front of her and finally looked at her.


    "Whether it''s martial arts moves or origins, they are not with you. They are not the people who killed the temple. I will check them out." Tang Qingru said that after taking another loving look at Lin Lansheng, she turned and went out to find Shen Ming.


    Looking at his sister''s back, Lin Lansheng''s hands secretly gathered into a fist.


    He clearly saw his sister''s painful face when he talked about the loss of her child just now.


    That day, when he went back, he found out what had happened to his sister. He wanted to run to another garden, but he was stopped by the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that when he went to see his sister at this time, he would only make her suffer. He learned a lot about the situation from the housekeeper and learned that it was all because of his stupidity.


    He clearly wants to protect his sister, but he brings her so much harm. From that moment on, he vowed that he must strengthen himself, because only by strengthening himself can he protect his sister.


    Therefore, since his sister''s accident, he took the initiative to ask for many tasks. According to his age and qualifications, he should not have fallen on him, but he would not turn back, even if he died.


    But he did not know that the mission was to assassinate his sister''s husband.


    "Sister, I will definitely go to see you. In another capacity, you wait for me!"


    Staring at Tang Qingru''s back for a long time, Lin Lansheng returns to her senses and leaves in the opposite direction.


    "I let Lansheng go. Do you blame me?" Tang Qingru sat quietly beside Shen Ming, very sad.


    "Silly girl, it''s like when I blame you." Shen Ming waves away the bodyguard who is investigating the matter and sits beside Tang Qingru. They quietly look at the sky overhead, as if the assassination just happened."That Lin Lansheng is very important to you?" There is something sour in Shen Ming''s words.


    Tang Qingru lowered her head and stared at him scornfully for a few seconds, "do you eat a child''s vinegar?"


    Shen Ming didn''t speak, but with a wave of her long arm, she swept her shoulders tightly, her sexy thin lips close to her ears, and her voice was thick and hoarse, "answer my question, eh?"


    "Lansheng is a poor child I saved from my brother..." Tang Qingru explains Lin Lansheng''s story in detail. During this period, his eyes flashed love, regret, and remorse. "If I took him away last time, he would not have his present life. All this is ridiculous."


    Seeing that the pregnant woman was about to cry, Shen Ming grabbed her shoulder and said, "girl, everyone has his life. It''s his own choice. I can''t blame others. The order of a man''s appearance is very important. Of course, his choice is also very important. Since he doesn''t regret it, why do you blame yourself? Maybe it''s the best choice for him? "


    Yes, Lin Lansheng never regretted following Fengyang. On the contrary, she even saw excitement and pride in his eyes.


    The child may make great achievements in the future, but she hopes he will never go astray.


    "Can you find out what happened to the ten dead men?" Tang Qingru went back to business and perked up.


    Shen Ming uses Yu Guang to find his subordinates who come in a hurry. He raises his chin. "It seems that there is news."


    Tang Qingru recognizes that this person is Qingyi, the boss of Yipin teahouse, and is also Shen Ming''s spy who stays in Fengming country.


    After greeting Tang Qingru with her eyes, Qingyi stood respectfully in front of Shen Ming, "Huiye, there are no characteristics or secret signs on the ten dead men. We can''t find out the origin of their identities in any way. However, according to information obtained by subordinates, three days ago, a group of people disguised as businessmen entered Fengming. These people are divided into two groups. One of them has extraordinary skills. If his subordinates have not guessed wrong, it is these people who assassinated him. "


    Getting the news from Tsing Yi, Shen Ming was shocked, "can you find out where they came from?"


    "Look, sir." Qingyi took out a silver note from her arms and handed it to her, "my subordinates used the relationship of the guoshifu to find out that the second group of people had used this silver note to pay for the silver in the inn after they entered Fengming."


    "From Kyoto?" Shen Ming''s face suddenly changed after taking the silver.


    The coins of Kyoto and Fengming are not in common use, but they can be temporarily accepted and replaced by designated silver according to their friendly exchanges.


    Tang Qingru can''t help but follow nervously, "that inn can check?"


    "Back to the princess, his subordinates had been to the inn before they came here. The innkeeper said that the gang left suddenly last night, and they didn''t even return the money they had mortgaged. He didn''t know when to leave."


    "I''m in such a hurry to leave. I can see that I''ve been ordered by my master all of a sudden." Tang Qingru sneered, "so many people suddenly enter Fengming country, it is impossible not to leave a trace. Qingyi, you can check it again. If you really don''t have any news, you can start from Kyoto. So many people will go out of the city all of a sudden and will not be seen. If you can get a picture, it would be great. "


    Green clothes get the order, immediately look at the dark.


    "Listen to the princess." Shen Ming said, waving his hand like a dog to send green clothes away.


    After all, he is a member of the national master''s office, and here is the palace. If people see that he has contact with Shen Ming, they can''t tell.


    "I''m not your right princess, isn''t it good for you to call me that before you belong to me?"


    Tang Qingru has a feeling of being cheap.


    "When I return to the Palace tomorrow, I will officially marry you. The Regent can only be you." Shen Ming dotes on her. If it''s not for the assassin, I really want her now.


    "Guess who''s going to kill you?"


    "The secret guards sent out didn''t have any secret records, so they didn''t want me to find out their details. It''s obvious that he has a deep hatred for me when he can run from Kyoto to Fengming country to assassinate me. " Shen Ming analyzes it.


    "I want to take your life, but I choose the territory of Fengming kingdom. It seems that the other party wants to blame Fengming king." Tang Qingru added.


    Shen Ming nodded to her admiringly, "yes, we are leaving tomorrow. The other party obviously got the news and deliberately arranged the assassination tonight. If there is no news of Qingyi, we will not know that the other party is from Kyoto. Naturally, we will suspect Fengming king. King Fengming''s assassination of the Regent of Kyoto was intended to provoke a war between the two countries. It seems that this man is not simple. "


    Tang Qingru''s face gradually deepened, "is it Fengyang?"


    But she quickly vetoed her own idea, "Fengyang has sent Lin Lansheng to assassinate, how can she send ten more secret guards? Besides, the killers in the killing hall all have a unified secret. Is he deliberately sending two groups of people to assassinate you and divert your attention? "


    The corner of Shen Ming''s mouth rose evil, "if it''s him, it can only be said that this is his most wrong decision. This is the palace of Fengming king. When I was assassinated, Fengming king will never give up. Ru''er, it seems that we can''t leave tomorrow. "


    Tang Qingru is very disappointed," why? "

 Chapter 211

    She doesn''t like fengmingguo. What she wants to do now is to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Shen Ming raised his chin. In the distance, Fengming king came with people.


    In his palace, his noble guest was assassinated. As the head of a country, how could he not make a thorough investigation himself?


    If it was Fengyang, I''m afraid it was him who lifted the stone and smashed his own feet, then it would not be him who did it.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow I will fly pigeons to deliver a letter to Nalan, who can''t run behind this scene."


    Two times a day to see King Fengming, Tang Qingru found that they and King Fengming is really not shallow, but heard Shen Ming''s words, her eyes suddenly raised a touch of brilliance, "you mean Nalan to the news?"


    "Well, I''m your husband. Why do you always care about men other than me?" Shen Ming drags her hand, regardless of the coming Fengming king.


    Seeing that Fengming king was about to arrive, Tang Qingru struggled and even bit her teeth, "nalanling is my master. Do I care if he is wrong? Besides, if you leave him alone in the whirlpool of Kyoto, we should be concerned. "


    Shen Ming''s face is getting closer and closer. Tang Qingru''s face is scarlet. "Don''t make trouble, Shen Ming."


    Almost at the end of the speech, Wang Fengming came to meet him in a hurry. He was directly shocked by the scene in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect the customs in Kyoto to be so open. After clearing his throat, he pretended that he didn''t see the scene just now.


    "Well, I''ll come as soon as I hear the news. Will the Regent and the princess be hurt?"


    Feng Ming Wang looked at the two people''s injuries and made sure there was no wound. He was relieved. He roared, "come on, thoroughly investigate what happened tonight, and block all the exits of the palace. If you can easily enter the lonely palace, there must be an accomplice. In addition, we must closely track down the murderers. We must not let any of them go. If we dare to hurt our noble guests in our Fengming palace, we will not be spared if we find out who it is. "


    Fengming king is very angry. Shen Ming and Tang Qingru look at each other and bow to him one after another. "Thank you, king."


    "Ah, what do you two say? This is a lonely palace. I''m sorry that I didn''t guarantee your safety. I''m sorry for the friendly exchanges between the two countries. But fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise this move will spread back to Kyoto, and your empress dowager and the new prime minister will surely think that I murdered the Regent and the princess. "


    Even Fengming Wang thought of things, obviously the killer also thought so, so he sent out ten dead men.


    "The king is serious. Although I don''t know who the assassins are and why they want to kill me, I absolutely believe in him. I also believe that he will catch the murderer soon." Shen Ming said politely.


    "That''s inevitable. Only by catching the murderer can I get rid of my suspicion of Fengming."


    Feng Ming Wang was determined to "take care of me at this time." however, I''m afraid you''ll have to postpone your departure for Beijing tomorrow. Before you catch the murderer, you will be in danger if you leave rashly. Since it''s God''s will, it''s better for the Regent and the princess to have a good life. You can rest assured that things like tonight will never happen again. "


    With his words, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming had no reason to leave even if they wanted to.


    "In this case, the king and the princess will continue to harass." Shen Ming had already thought of the result, so he was not surprised when he made the decision.


    "Why be polite to the Regent? I told you to stay a few more days. Now you can rest assured that you can live here. I have sent the most powerful guards to protect the palace. However, I don''t know the origin of the assassins. Does the Regent have any news? " Feng Ming Wang asked tentatively.


    His eyes full of calculation are carefully staring at the dark.


    If you don''t even have any information about the assassin, it''s not incompetence, it''s deliberate concealment.


    Shen Ming thinks that if he doesn''t mention a word, it will only make Fengming King more suspicious. But once he knows that those people are from Kyoto, the purpose is to frame Fengming king. I''m afraid it will really affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    But her ru''er lets Lin Lansheng go again. It''s obviously impossible to hand over the child. Without the child, he can''t transfer the matter to Feng Yang. He''s in a bit of a dilemma.


    "To tell you the truth, the assassin came all of a sudden, and I didn''t have any defense. If the king hadn''t arranged for the dark guard to stay in advance, I''m afraid I would not be able to get away at this moment. As for those people, I did ask someone to check them, but I didn''t leave any identity information on them. I had to work hard for them. "


    Since Shen Ming was modest, he raised the head of Fengming king, which made him want to ask again, so he had to give up.


    After a few more greetings, Fengming left the palace with a suspicious face.


    After he left, Tang Qingru immediately grabbed Shen Ming''s arm, "will he find Lansheng?"


    Knowing that she cared about the child, Shen Ming said, "don''t worry. When you bring the child back to the room, I''ve arranged a stand in. Fengming king will only think that those people are a group."


    In this way, Tang Qingru was relieved.


    Fengming King won''t let them leave, so they have to stay and observe Fengyang''s next move.Seeing that ru''er was tired because of her own business, Shen Ming was very distressed. "I''ll tell you a good news. Before you come back, Nalan Flying Pigeon said that the court situation was stable. He solved all the people who jointly attacked him. Except for the empress dowager, no one dared to question his identity and status. Now you can rest assured? "


    "Really?" It''s really good news. "So his injury is much better?"


    Shen Ming nods but doesn''t smile. She looks at her happy appearance in a moment.


    This was originally a naive and lively temperament. When did it become so deep?


    His ru''er used to like to argue with him most, and he can be called a good person. But now he is not good at all.


    "Ru''er, follow me. You are suffering."


    In his heart, Tang Qingru suddenly looks up at Shen Ming and sees him staring at himself affectionately.


    "Tut Tut, at least it''s the Regent. How can you look like a big gray wolf seeing Xiaobai ru? Shen Ming, you look so ugly!"


    He''s very handsome, and he''s even more charming when he''s affectionate. This woman


    "You..." Well, his master ru''er is back.


    "How dare you call me ugly? Sure enough, I didn''t teach you a lesson for some time, so I didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! " Shen Ming says like this, the hand that does not have a good intention comes together at once, Tang Qingru sees this to run hastily.


    In the courtyard of the palace, under the moonlight, the two adults seem to play the game of hawk catching chicken, regardless of the many eyes they secretly look at.


    "You are shameless, Shen Ming." Tang Qingru''s face flushed as he felt a pair of salty pig hands holding the active rabbits.


    "One of you is enough. What''s a face?"


    Shen Ming took advantage of the situation to hold her horizontally, red lips greedily sucking her delicate earlobe, "ru''er, I miss you, do you miss me?"


    A siege strategy pool performance incisively and vividly, until two people exhausted just stop fighting.


    Tang Qingru looked for a comfortable posture in Shen Ming''s arms like a cat''s nest. "You just said that no one dares to challenge Fu Nalan except the Empress Dowager. That is to say, the Empress Dowager is not easy to provoke."


    Mingming''s good mood was broken by her opening her mouth. Shen Ming frowned and was very upset. "It seems that I haven''t fed you just now. You are so anxious to miss other men."


    Said, he turned over to press up, Tang Qingru quickly Dodge, two people tangle between somehow, she actually rode on him.


    "Ru''er, are you sure you want to be on it?" Shen Ming''s voice leaped with ill intentions.


    His face flushed with excitement. Tang Qingru''s fist fell on his chest impolitely. "If you''re not serious, do you believe that I''ll poison you while you''re asleep, poison you?"


    Shen Ming''s innocent face said, "the Regent princess has murdered her husband. It''s really the most poisonous woman."


    Tang Qingru stretched out a pair of claws and opened her mouth like a jackal trying to eat him.


    Shen Ming was amused by her lovely appearance and tightly encircled her in his arms. "I used to look down on my sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that she was so deep-seated. Since then, she not only interfered too much in the government, but also joined with many ministers to suppress Nalan. Everyone knows that Nalan is my man, and to suppress him is to deal with me. "


    Shen Ming''s tone turned a few times, and he was very angry about it.


    "If it wasn''t for Shen Rui, you wouldn''t have given her face, but she''s trying to get more. It seems that we will have some fun this time. "


    Shen Ming looked down at ru''er''s interesting affection. He sneered, "do you think that''s fun?"


    It''s not easy to deal with the Empress Dowager. After only a few months, the Empress Dowager dares to even deal with Nalan, which is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    Can ru''er be so interested?


    OK, she likes it. Then play with her.


    "Why, isn''t it? How can she interfere so much if she is at ease to be her empress dowager? Obviously she wanted more than what she saw. If a woman is allowed to go on, I''m afraid that this dynasty will die. "


    I''m afraid only his ru''er dares to be so bold and reckless in evaluating the rise and fall of a dynasty.


    "You know what I said just now, if it''s spread out, it will lose its head."


    Tang Qingru sneered, "lying will be held high, but telling the truth will lose your head. What kind of bullshit system is this, Shen Ming? Do you think that system is right?"


    "Of course not!"


    "So?"


    Shen Ming hugged her and tightened her hand. "So after returning to Beijing this time, I''d like to invite my ru''er to sit down for me. Shall we kill the demons together?"


    Isn''t a woman who is above cholera a monster?


    If the Empress Dowager really wants to get more, Shen Ming, as regent, naturally has to take action, even though he promised his sister-in-law that he would never covet the little emperor''s position.


    "But I don''t like being a canary, and I don''t like being in a cage."Shen Ming''s eyes smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you solve the problem, I will accompany you where you want to go."


    Tang Qingru was a little stunned, "give up the glory and wealth, give up the status of one person under ten thousand people above, are you willing?"


    "Only when I have a home can I have it. As long as my ru''er is always by my side, that''s enough."


    "But what if one day you will leave?"


    The voice of a doctor came to my mind.

 Chapter 212

    "She let him back?" Feng Yang looks at the housekeeper in surprise.


    Looking around, I saw a child kneeling in front of the study door. He was thin and weak, as if he would fall down after a gust of wind. But he was still kneeling straight, without any shaking, like a stone statue deliberately placed here.


    The housekeeper admires Lin Lansheng''s perseverance. "I think it''s because Miss Tang doesn''t give up Lansheng''s suffering. The girl always treats Lansheng as her brother. The master has long expected such a result, hasn''t she?"


    Listening to the housekeeper''s question, Feng Yang''s sharp eyes narrowed into a slit again.


    Yes, he sent Lin Lansheng to assassinate Shen Ming on purpose. If he succeeds, he will have to see Tang Qingru and his choice. If he fails, he will have the right to experience Lin Lansheng.


    But when Lin Lansheng was really put back, Feng Yang''s heart was even more angry.


    Living with that woman for nearly two years, how could he not understand that woman''s temper? If she really cared, she would try every means to take people away. Even if Lin Lansheng didn''t want to, she would tie him away. This can only show that she really gave up, so she put Lansheng back.


    He gave her so much good, as expected, still can''t compare with a miss of Shen Ming!


    Asshole!


    "How long has he been kneeling there?" Feng Yang asked casually, and came down from the stand.


    Since Tang Qingru left, he likes to drink on this high stand. I don''t remember when Tang Qingru said that standing high and looking far away, this place is so beautiful, as if he could touch the sky with his hand.


    Feng Yang can''t help but put out his hand, even he didn''t realize that he would make such an idiotic move, but he still grabbed it a few times.


    "Tang Qingru, you bastard, you can''t touch the sky here. You lied to me!"


    "Back to the master, one day and one night." The housekeeper reported, his eyes flashed with heartache.


    He takes back the hand that grabs the sky. With a light smile, Feng Yang puts the wine jar in his other hand on the wall. He is going to turn around and deal with Lin Lansheng. But when he turns around, his clothes accidentally touch the wine jar on the edge. The wine jar falls from the high stand and smashes.


    His heart sank.


    Yes, people are gone. What else does he care about?


    Isn''t his heart as broken as this wine jar? What else does he fantasize about?


    He could not help but quicken his pace. Fengyang felt a sense of evil. When Lin Lansheng was about to fall down, he felt the strong murderous air. I''ll be in high spirits at once.


    "Please punish me!"


    Kowtow to Fengyang. Without his orders, Lin Lansheng dare not look up at him.


    In the past, if there was anything wrong with the practice, you would be scolded or even taught a lesson. This is a mission failure, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape. Although Lin Lansheng is afraid, he is still brave.


    Feng Yang took a deep look at him and said, "get up. Since you know you are inferior to others, go back and practice hard. Next time, if you disgrace me again, I will send you on the road in person!"


    Although it was cold, he didn''t scold at all. Lin Lansheng was very surprised, "why didn''t you punish me?"


    "After punishing you, you can kill Shen Ming immediately?" Feng Yang asked with a sneer, "if I kill the killers sent out by the palace, there will be no time for me to fail. Next time I''m sent back, don''t say you''re my apprentice!"


    Wave, like a dog to send him away, but Lin Lansheng stood in the same place and refused to go.


    "Lansheng knew that if it wasn''t for his sister''s sake, he would not let Lansheng go."


    He got up and stared at him forcefully, "but I''m the one who killed the temple. The young master should treat me the same as others. I should be punished if I fail in my task and make mistakes. Please punish me!"


    Lin Lansheng knelt on the ground again and insisted.


    Even after the housekeeper shook his head, "you child, if you want to leave, you can leave immediately."


    Lin Lansheng is still the first one who doesn''t punish the members of the hall for their mistakes. Unfortunately, he is stubborn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lansheng knelt on the ground and didn''t speak, his eyes staring at Fengyang.


    "You..." The housekeeper said angrily, "you''re still young. It''s the first time you''ve carried out such an arduous task on your own. Shen Ming''s skill is 100 times higher than you. You didn''t expect you to complete the task successfully. This time you''re sent to carry out the task is just to experience you. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave quickly."


    The housekeeper really loves Lin Lansheng.


    Other people don''t know Fengyang. He has been around for many years and knows very well. Although he looks cold, there is a soft place in his heart. Most of the time, he is hard or soft. Lin Lansheng is so tough against him that he will not be angry. Maybe the next punishment will be more than a hundred times more than the one he should be punished. Lin Lansheng is too small to bear.


    "Since you are trying to train me, if I make a mistake, you should punish me and teach me a lesson, because only in this way can Lansheng remember the mistakes he made today and become stronger!" Lin Lansheng''s impassioned speech successfully attracted Feng Yang''s attention."I intended to spare you, but you insist on receiving punishment, so you are not afraid of death?" He bows and looks down at him, and his cold air gathers into a strong pressure.


    If Lin Lansheng said that he was not afraid, it was impossible. He swallowed his saliva and wanted to step back to avoid his examination, but he did not dare to say, "Duke, childe?"


    "it''s as like as two peas." the man''s education was just like her stubborn temper. Feng Yang mocks.


    Every time I think of Tang Qingru, it''s like someone holding a knife across his chest, "Lin Lansheng, if you want to strengthen yourself, do you know that there is a word called extreme things will turn against you?"


    "Lansheng is not afraid!" Lin Lansheng stubbornly raised his head, although nervous, but he forced himself to calm down.


    Mingming is only eight years old, but he is like a lonely and proud youth, "I want to be strong, so that I can protect my sister and better complete the task! Only childe''s experience can speed up my growth. Childe, let''s make a move. "


    After all, he is ready to attack at any time.


    Feng Yang dropped a "good, then I''ll help you" and said that sooner or later, with 50% of the internal power of the palm immediately attacked him. Lin Lansheng didn''t expect that his moves would be so fast. He couldn''t dodge and got a slap on his chest.


    "Waste!" Feng Yang scolded.


    "In this state, are you going to accept my punishment? I ask you, are you ready? Are you going to die? "


    Because of the depression in his heart, he got another slap. Although Lin Lansheng was strong, he still spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper rushed up and wanted to take him away, but he insisted on rearranging his preparations for the fight. "It was Lansheng''s carelessness just now, but since Lansheng is not dead, I''d like to ask you to move again."


    Feng Yang''s mouth rose, "well, you can look carefully this time."


    Feng Yang''s body leans forward again. Lin Lansheng quickly avoids his moves and attacks, even faster than his movements.


    Who knows, Fengyang was just a fake.


    But Lin Lansheng, who was annoyed, didn''t notice. He seemed to be possessed, and his hands were more like a motor. He kept fighting in place. Although his martial arts moves are very standard, he looks like a clown to Feng Yang.


    "Young master..." The housekeeper approached and motioned to Fengyang not to be angry.


    You can see that Lin Lansheng is such a wimp. Feng Yang is so angry that he puts his foot on his chest when he just stops.


    "Poof"


    with a mouthful of blood spraying out, Lin Lansheng''s small body was kicked away for several meters.


    Feng Yang flew to him and picked him up by his collar. "Do you want to be brave? Do you want to be punished? How many pounds and how many liang have you not figured out yet? How can you be a hero in front of me? Lin Lansheng, do you think that after learning kung fu with me for two years, you regard yourself as a great Xia


    "No!" Lin Lansheng roared.


    I''m afraid I won''t accept any more tasks in a month. I can only lie in bed.


    If someone else had already begged for mercy, Lin Lansheng didn''t seem to realize his mistake. He was stubborn and horizontal. His eyes looked at him as if they were looking at wild animals, but there was no fear in them.


    "Lansheng is wrong. Lansheng should be punished. Thank you for your punishment!"


    "If I hadn''t been merciful just now, you would have gone to the palace of hell to report. Thank me?" Feng Yang was amused that the child had been beaten silly.


    "You taught me just now. We can''t treat anything lightly or confidently. Lansheng thinks that he is the opponent of the young master. Thank you for your advice


    Although beaten black and blue, Lin Lansheng is still stubborn to say his truth.


    For a moment, Feng Yang wanted to put him down and hold him in his arms for comfort.


    This child is too much like a person.


    "Remember, if you don''t think you are an expert, you can''t compete with him. Sometimes the egg may not be broken by the stone. On the contrary, the stone will be entangled by the broken egg. Can you understand me?"


    Lin Lansheng, a young man, nodded and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. Go back and practice hard. You are a disciple taught by Fengyang himself. I don''t want others to think that you have the capital to lose when you are young. Do you understand? " Put him down and tidy up his messy clothes. Feng Yang seems to have endless patience with him. "The lesson just now is a punishment for your failure in this mission. Then your topic this month is to take three hands of me after you are well hurt. What can you do?"


    "Yes, sir!" Regardless of the trembling pain of the viscera, Lin Lansheng happily raised his lips and got the master''s topic as if he had found a treasure. "Lansheng did his best to never let the young master down."


    Feng Yang is very satisfied with his indomitable tenacity, "why didn''t you go with her?"


    Lin Lansheng was stunned at first, but he soon realized that the "she" in the childe''s mouth was his sister. "Lansheng is the one who kills the palace, and Lansheng is only loyal to the childe!"


    Feng Yang''s mouth rose, obviously very satisfied with the answer, "since you don''t choose to go with her, remember that you want to be loyal to me all your life. You have missed one chance, and you won''t have another."Wave, signal he can leave, Lin Lansheng this time did not pester him.


    The housekeeper asked the maid to take him away. Sure enough, the relaxed Lin Lansheng fainted before he went out for a few steps.


    "Come on, let Tang Let doctor Haosheng examine him, "the housekeeper took a look at Fengyang. Seeing that he didn''t change his look, he added," use the best tonic in the palace. "


    After Lin Lansheng was taken away, the housekeeper asked carefully, "why does the master treat Lansheng so favorably?"

 Chapter 213

    "Don''t you think he looks like a man?" Feng Yang asked.


    The housekeeper was deep in thought, but he didn''t figure out who he was like. Feng Yang replied, "like me."


    That''s right. At that time, he didn''t admit defeat when he was his age. He wanted to find a satisfactory result in everything.


    If they are defeated, they will raise their fists and fight back; if they are taught a lesson, they will try their best to strengthen themselves.


    At that time, he didn''t know how many lashes he had been whipped and how many fists he had eaten by his master, but although he was covered with blood, he quickly climbed up to his master and begged him to continue to teach him a lesson.


    What''s the difference between Lin Lansheng and him at that time?


    Besides, he admitted that he was selfish to Lin Lansheng. That woman cares about Lin Lansheng so much that she can save him and send him back. Then one day, she will return to the killing hall and his side for him.


    The housekeeper reported the latest information about the palace and asked, "master, what should we do now?"


    He had long thought that Fengming king would interfere in the assassination. After Lin Lansheng came back from the failure of his mission, he expected this result.


    "When that girl put Lin Lansheng back, it means that she won''t betray me. No matter how Fengming Wang investigates, this matter will not suspect me."


    Feng Yang is very confident and in a good mood.


    but he had to think that Shen had seized all the beautiful things he painted, and his good mood was like a sea foam. "Not that a group of people wanted to take his dog''s life, too? Can we find out the way? "


    The housekeeper took out a picture from his arms and said, "this man is one of the people who entered Fengming country with the assassins of Shen Ming. The old slave has sent someone to check. It is said that this man was once under the command of the ever victorious general in Kyoto, followed by Yang Tianlin."


    Fengyang immediately took away the portrait. Although he had never seen this man, Yang Tianlin was very familiar with him.


    The good mood that destroys seems to come back again, "still Leng do what, find a reliable person to disclose this matter to the palace that."


    "Yes


    Early the next morning, Fengyang received an instruction from the king that he would enter the palace immediately.


    "Since it is said that the assassin of Shen Ming is from Kyoto, the purpose is to frame me Fengming. What do you think of this, marquis Ning''an? " Fengming Wang Longyan, who got the news, was very angry.


    Feng Yang, who had been ready for a long time, said confidently, "since the king asked, I''ll tell you the truth. I never believe in anything out of thin air. Now that such news has come out, it shows that Shen Ming has such an idea, please check it out."


    Bang.


    The teacup in Fengming King''s hand made a loud noise on the table, and his face was even more ugly.


    But soon, he raised his eyes to Feng Yang, "I know you two have old grudges because of a woman, but this matter is too big to be mixed with personal feelings. Marquis Ning''an, the reason why I summoned you to the palace at the first time is that I have full trust in you. You must not let me down. "


    Now that I know they have a deep hatred for a woman, I still threatened that Tang Qingru was not his side imperial concubine in the palace that day. What else did I say was that they just looked a little like each other.


    Feng Yang''s hands behind him were clenched into fists. Although he looked at Feng Ming king with a smile on the surface, he was already in a turbulent mood.


    Feeling that the dark was not good for him, he began to think of him? When dealing with him with Shen Ming, why didn''t you think about trusting him?


    But Fengyang knew that this was not the time to tear his face.


    "I, Fengyang, always have a clear distinction between public and private. Since the king trusts me, he should listen to me."


    He continued, "Shen Ming is the Regent of Kyoto. If there is an enemy planning to assassinate him, why do you choose to be in Fengming or in the king''s palace? In my opinion, this is clearly one of his plans to deliberately frame me, Fengming! "


    The more Feng Yang said, the more excited he was. "If you think about it carefully, Mr. Wang, Shen Ming''s skill is extraordinary and his martial arts are excellent. Your palace is heavily guarded. If no one is willing to cooperate with you, how do so many dead men get into it? However, as long as it is proved that Fengming murdered the Regent of Kyoto, it will certainly affect the discord between the two countries. It is very likely that the army of Kyoto will declare war on Fengming before Shen Ming returns. This is clearly a reason for war! "


    Listening to Feng Yang''s analysis, Feng Ming Wang was lost in thought, but he didn''t think Shen Ming was that kind of person.


    "No way. Fengming and Kyoto have been friendly for many years. If we really want to fight, we can find any reason. As regent, why should Shen Ming come to Fengming himself? "


    "It''s because he came here in person that his motive can be more determined!"


    Fengyang said indignantly, "my Lord, Kyoto always sent envoys to congratulate you on your birthday. Why did he show up in person this year? Is it really just for a woman? "


    Feng Yang sneered, "in my opinion, he deliberately provoked the war between the two countries in the name of celebrating your birthday. Don''t forget that Shen Ming once fought alone with a minister to the Imperial Palace in Kyoto. No one is as brave and good at fighting, and his ambition for reunification is even more obvious. "


    "Well! It''s so dark that he has such a mind Fengming king is furious.Since ancient times, emperors were suspicious, especially when they were threatened with status, they were easy to listen to any slander.


    But Fengyang soon regained his sense. "No, if he had ambition, he would have been the emperor of Kyoto. Why was he willing to be the Regent?"


    Feng Yang has an expression that you don''t know, "that''s because when Shen Ming was just king Qing, his brother Shen Rui, the former Emperor of Kyoto, took care of him and protected him with his life. After Shen Rui''s accident, in order to avenge him and protect the little prince, Shen Ming promised his sister-in-law, the Empress Dowager today, that she would never fear the throne. Of course, it is also because the little prince is still young and easy to control. If he chooses to be regent, he will not only be able to control the real power in Kyoto, but also will not fall into the suspicion of treachery


    At the end of the speech, Fengming King''s face was so deep that he became angry from the beginning, and seemed to be about to explode.


    Yes, the story of Shen Ming''s taking revenge on his brother and overthrowing his rebellious Minister Yang Tianlin, let alone the capital, has even spread all over the world.


    This person has such ability, how can he be easily murdered by assassins? What''s more, there are so many dead men. There is no wound on him. It''s abnormal.


    "This time, he came to celebrate his birthday as regent himself, and his behavior is really suspicious. And on the eve of leaving me, Fengming was murdered by an assassin, which made people doubt the deep meaning behind it. " Feng Ming Wang sighed, "Marquis Ning''an. Gu orders you to closely monitor Shen Ming''s every move and report to Gu immediately if you have any action. "


    "King, I think Shen Ming should be captured alive immediately. Under strict interrogation, he will tell the truth. He deliberately provoked the war between the two countries. Even if he was the Regent of Kyoto, he should not be so connived. Once he found out the clue, the consequences would be unimaginable! " Feng Yang hastened to propose.


    His hatred for Shen Ming is more than revenge.


    Take away the enemy of the beloved woman, the same day!


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    If Wang Fengming listened to Fengyang''s words just now, but he proposed to arrest people so quickly that he soon woke up, "we arrest people rashly without any evidence, I''m afraid that is really provoking the war between the two countries! After all, he is the Regent, the younger brother of Kyoto emperor is still young, he is under one person and over ten thousand people, and he has all the imperial power. Whether he is attacked or captured in Fengming, the war between Fengming and Kyoto will not stop. It will only be the common people who will suffer! "


    Feng Ming Wang sighed deeply, "do it according to Gu''s suggestion. Keep an eye on Shen Ming for me. You can also step back."


    No matter what Fengyang wants to say behind him, Fengming Wang has left.


    Looking at his plan failed again, Fengming heart of the small flame in a little bit of burning growth.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s still good news today. At least Fengming king is suspicious of Shen Ming.


    He will wait quietly to see how the two of them have changed their relationship from brilliant to antagonistic!


    "The prince is not good, the assassin appears again in the palace, and the princess is fighting with each other." The subordinates who get the news report to Shen Ming in a hurry.


    "What did you say?" Almost without time to think about it, Shen Ming immediately ran to the back yard of the palace.


    Why assassins? Why ru''er this time?


    When Shen Ming arrives at the scene with many questions and the fastest speed in his life, ru''er has already subdued him.


    Tang Qingru was subdued by a young man. Although he was also dressed in night clothes, the exposed boots looked familiar.


    "How are you, ru''er?"


    Shen Ming nervously protects Tang Qingru in his arms. Seeing that she is not hurt, but is still playing happily, he is relieved.


    "It''s just a petty thief, not my opponent."


    Tang Qingru complacently gives the thief under control to the bodyguard behind Shen Ming. "He''s coming out to assassinate, and he''s very familiar with this palace. It seems that he''s well prepared. I''ll give it to you."


    "Familiar?" Shen Ming grasped the key point of her words, "what does this mean?"


    "Here''s the thing." Ruyan explained: "just now I was going to the small kitchen to get something to eat for the girl. I found that the thief was furtive. After Ruyan informed the girl, we deliberately hid. As a result, we found that the thief was very familiar with this place, and even found a small secret room that we only found yesterday."


    Ruyan was very shocked and angry, "Lord, you have to make the decision for the girl. You have been assassinated one after another. I''m afraid the palace can''t stay any longer."


    Hearing this, the cold air came out of Shen Ming''s body. It was like the return of the king, and the oppressed people could not breathe.


    He went straight up to the assassin, and the powerful big palm pinched his jaw hard. His tone was flat but more fierce. "Who sent you?"


    "No one tells me, it''s me. If I want to kill her, I''ll take her life!" The assassin struggled, his eyes fixed on Tang Jingru, as if he were staring at his prey, as if there was a deep hatred between them.


    Tang Qingru gives Ruyan a calm look. She goes to squat in front of the assassin and looks at him again.This person is young, has no deep Kung Fu, and knows so much about her living environment. She really can''t remember when she offended such a person.


    "I don''t know when I have offended you and made you take my life?"

 Chapter 214

    "You know what you''ve done!"


    The assassin put down his words and turned his head stubbornly. The arrogance completely aroused Tang Qingru''s curiosity.


    "Oh, I really don''t know what I''ve done. Why don''t you give me an explanation, young Xia?" Tang Qingru''s eyes are charitable. When she looks at him, she looks playful, as if she is in a good mood.


    When the assassin turned to look at her, he felt for a moment that she did not match the image he knew. However, if he takes someone''s money to eliminate disasters for others, if he messes things up, it''s his incompetence.


    "You are really a villain. It seems that you always commit many evils. You don''t even know what you have done. I just hate that I didn''t succeed in killing you today, but if you give me another chance..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Ming had squeezed his jaw tightly.


    It seemed that he felt his life threatened, and the assassin became afraid from his initial loss. He stared at the dark with wide eyes. A moment later, he kept shaking his head, "don''t No Don''t kill me. "


    His fear is not pretended, but he hates her very much. Who is this person? Is it the same group that assassinated the day before yesterday?


    "If you dare to assassinate ru''er, I''ll let you have your life and go out!"


    Shen Ming picked him up and was about to give him to the bodyguard behind him. Tang Qingru suddenly stopped him. "Since I''m here to assassinate me, I have to figure out who is the messenger behind the scenes. Otherwise, it will be him today, there will be another one tomorrow, and there will be a third person the day after tomorrow."


    Shen Ming felt that this was reasonable, so he took the assassin back to his room and tied him to a chair.


    Tang Qingru moved a chair and sat opposite the assassin, "don''t you want to die? Well, I won''t kill you, but since you''re here to assassinate me, you should know me well. Since you know me well, you should know that I''m a doctor and I have a lot of Medicine on me. "


    She said, and had taken out two medicine bottles from her arms, one white and one blue.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you get the right answer, I''ll let you go. I''ll let bygones be bygones." Tang Qingru said, "however, if the answer is wrong, I will take your life!"


    As the voice fell, Tang Qingru pressed two bottles of Medicine on the table in front of her, "one of the two bottles is poison, the other is tonic. There are ninety-nine kinds of poison in the poison. Once you fall down, you will not die immediately, but your body will climb like a hundred ants, and your orifices will bleed and your organs will fail. You will feel that your breathing is not smooth and you can''t breathe; and your heart will beat faster and faster, and you can''t stop at all. Your body will not obey the command and can''t move, and then the insects in your body will bite your skin.... "


    Before he finished, the assassin was already sweating with fright. The more he looked at Tang Qingru, the more he felt that there was a female devil sitting opposite him.


    "I said The assassin said nervously.


    Tang Qingru immediately took back the two medicine bottles. "Why did you assassinate me? Who ordered you to do it? What''s your purpose? Are you the same people who assassinated me the day before yesterday?"


    He asked many questions in succession, but the assassin didn''t pay attention at all. He stared at Tang Qingru and gnashed his teeth.


    "Female devil head, villain, insidious and vicious, you should go to hell, you have to die..." He cursed, even worse.


    Ruyan raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "Do you know my girl? You say she''s a female devil. Our girl is a famous doctor. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    "Is that the miracle medical girl?" The assassin was obviously shocked. "No way. How could the miracle doctor be her? You lied to me."


    Looking at his confused appearance, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know Tang Qingru''s real identity.


    Dare to assassinate without knowing anything?


    "It seems that the man who ordered you to assassinate me didn''t speak ill of me. Come on, who are you?" Tang Qingru sat opposite her, as proud as a queen.


    "I used to be a bodyguard in the palace. I used to guard the palace. Because I made a mistake, I was thrown out of the palace and exiled. But I had better fight against injustice when I grew up. I have to stretch out my hand for things I can''t stand. At the beginning of last month, I saved a woman from a bully, so I got the appreciation of the seventh princess. She took me back to the Princess House. "


    The assassin explained that Wan Shu was full of gratitude and love when she was a child.


    "After the princess married Marquis Ning''an, I came to Marquis Ning''an''s house as a dowry bodyguard. But since the princess was removed by the Marquis Ning''an, she has been depressed all day. I can''t swallow this tone. How can such a kind princess be bullied. In order to repay my kindness, I plan to go to the Marquis of Ning''an, but the princess stopped me when she found out. "


    Speaking of this, the assassin also had a face of indignation, "the princess said that if I want revenge, I will go to find the real enemy. It turns out that you are the one who has done her such harm."


    The assassin raised his eyes and looked straight at Tang Qingru with sharp eyes. "The princess said that you had done all the bad things. It was heartless. You not only bullied her, but also occupied all of her. I took the initiative to ask for revenge for the princess. When I learned that you were in this palace, I came in. But I was not your opponent. Since I was caught by you, I would kill you or cut you. "


    The assassin turned his head obstinately and looked at death as if he were home.It turns out that this is a story of a bodyguard killing people for the princess in return for her help.


    It''s so simple and beautiful.


    "Wan shu''er?" Tang Qingru nods. In the corner where everyone can''t see, her slender nails are pinched into the flesh and blood.


    She made her lose her son, she didn''t go to her for revenge, but she sent someone to assassinate her?


    "Girl!" Smoke distressed to see to Tang Qingru, looking at her changing side face, nervous grasp her hand.


    Give Ruyan a free look, Tang Qingru will look at the assassin again, "Wan shu''er once saved you, give you a job, you appreciate her. In order to repay your kindness, you come to kill me, but you will take my life if you don''t know anything. Don''t you think you''d better fight against injustice? Do you know that you are killing the innocent by mistake? "


    "No, the seventh Princess won''t cheat me."


    The assassin is also immersed in the impression that Wan shu''er is a beautiful girl. Naturally, he doesn''t believe Tang Qingru''s words.


    "Hum, I''ve been sold and paid for it." Looking at him with disdain, Tang Qingru stood up and said to Shen Ming, "when I was in another courtyard, the seven princesses had come to challenge me many times. I had planned to let her go this time, but she cheated too much. Shen Ming, I want to see Fengming king! "


    Tang Qingru took the initiative to come to the Marquis''s residence in Ning''an. Fengyang was shocked and surprised when he heard the news.


    She looked at the housekeeper in disbelief, "who do you say is coming?"


    "I heard you right. It''s really miss Tang." Seeing her excited look, the housekeeper was also inexplicably happy.


    Although he knows that Tang Qingru''s coming is not good, Fengyang is very happy. He immediately put down the important things in his hands, and dressed in the mirror. He looked like a young man. Where was the old majestic image of the master of the hall?


    "Well, I''m ok with my outfit?" Feng Yang asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked him up and down, nodded seriously, but soon the smile on his face disappeared, "master, Miss Tang didn''t come here alone."


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Yang''s smile, which he had not seen for a long time, immediately stiffened on his face, and even disappeared slowly.


    Yes, she managed to escape from him. How could she come to the door by herself.


    Just in the hands of the folding fan not good gas left behind the desk, Feng Yang seems to return to the calm master of the hall, "what are they doing here?"


    This "they" obviously includes Shen Ming, but the housekeeper carefully replied, "not only Shen Ming and Miss Tang, but also the king."


    Feng Yang''s face was stiff.


    When Fengyang came to the front hall, Shen Ming, Tang Qingru and Fengming Wang had been waiting for a long time. Behind them was an assassin in black.


    "Why, does the Regent think I was responsible for your assassination a few days ago?" After saluting the king, Feng Yang swaggered in his chair, completely ignoring the Regent of Kyoto.


    Although Fengming Wang has a lot of opinions on this, he also knows his arrogant character. After all, this is the residence of marquis Ning''an, so he doesn''t have much to talk about.


    "I don''t know if the ten dead men a few days ago were the work of marquis Ning''an, but please give me an explanation."


    Shen Ming made a look in his eyes, and immediately a bodyguard pushed the assassin in front of him.


    He thought that this was the substitute they found for Lin Lansheng. He brought Fengming king to ask him a question on purpose. Fengyang tilted his lips and sneered, "who is this? Do I know him? "


    He squinted at the assassin and said, "do you know me?"


    "No The assassin didn''t even think about it. Just when Feng Yang was going to ask Shen Ming, he suddenly raised his head, "recognize, recognize."


    The joy that just overflowed on his face instantly disappeared. Feng Yang said angrily, "I know it for a while, but I don''t know it for a while. How can I know if you are sent by the regent to frame me?"


    "Presumptuous!" Fengming King angrily denounced, "Marquis Ning''an, you have not heard the Regent explain why the situation is so framed, this is your fault."


    Sometimes Fengyang really wants to pry the king''s head open to see what''s in it. Mingming is suspicious of Shen Ming, but he still maintains it in front of him.


    And this dark night poured some soul soup on the king to make him trust him so much.


    Fengyang''s eyes flashed from Fengming king, and he couldn''t help looking at Tang Qingru. Looking at her round face in just three days, he was even more impatient.


    "Well, what do you mean, the Regent?"


    "This man sneaked into the palace to assassinate my princess today. After being taken down by the princess and being interrogated, he learned that he was the person of the marquis." Shen Ming said, with a pair of bright eyes staring at Feng Yang to see how he explained.


    "You assassinated Tang Qingru?" Learning that Tang Qingru was in danger today, Feng Yang''s anger immediately broke out. He grabbed the assassin''s collar and wanted to ask. But soon he realized that he was out of control.


    Suddenly he released the assassin''s body, drew out his soft sword and pointed to his face, "who are you in the end? Why did you plant and frame the house of marquis Ning''an?"Feng Yang''s head didn''t turn back and explained to the people behind him, "the Marquis has the ability to never forget since he was a child. All my people, even a washing and cooking man, I won''t forget, but I''m sure I''ve never seen this face."


    Then he turned to Shen Ming with a soft sword and said, "regent, if you want to frame me, you need to find a familiar face."

 Chapter 215

    Fengyang''s arrogant action stunned several people here.


    Shen Ming is not in a hurry. His forefinger gently pinches the tip of his sword. He suddenly makes a force, and the soft sword is broken by him. "No one can point the sword at my face."


    At the end of the speech, he turned to Fengming king, "it was the king''s speech that was wrong just now. This man was not the Marquis of Ning''an, but he was instructed by his former Princess Wan shu''er to assassinate the king."


    "No way!" Fengmingwang and Fengyang are almost the same voice.


    One is that I don''t believe my baby daughter will do such a cruel thing.


    One is not willing to believe that his plan was destroyed by that bitch.


    Shen Ming immediately asked the assassin to explain in detail what he said in the palace. Seeing their changing faces, he sneered: "if the king and the Marquis still don''t believe it, you can find Mrs. Ning''an to confront."


    "Yes, I also want to know why Wan shu''er hurt me many times. First there were poisonous snakes and then there were thieves. Now I''m leaving, and I''ll send someone to kill me. Please let your wife come forward to give me a perfect explanation


    When Tang Qingru''s angry eyes stare at Fengyang, he looks at Fengyang as if he is an enemy of his father''s murder. Although he just moves away at a glance, Fengyang''s heart is instantly broken by his dismissive attitude.


    Fengming king didn''t know that Wan shu''er was behind the assassin before he came. When Shen Ming sent for him to be the master, he only said that it was from the Marquis''s residence of Ning''an. He thought it was Fengyang, and then he followed. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be his most precious daughter.


    But when this happens, he can''t protect himself as a king.


    "Still Leng do what, let Shu son come out!" Feng Ming Wang said angrily.


    There is a king''s word, Feng Yang even if want to protect also have no reason, give housekeeper make a look, not long after Wan Shu son appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    For a whole month, she had lost a lot of weight. She was stripped of her identity. She was dressed plainly, which seemed very different from the former imperial concubine.


    If it wasn''t for her deep hatred, Tang Qingru would feel sorry for the girl. She is still a spoiled and bossy seven princesses. Now she is a deserted concubine who has been demoted to the cold palace.


    "Tang Qingru, you dare to appear in front of me. I''ll kill you!"


    Wan shu''er also saw Tang Qingru''s existence at a glance. Seeing her disgusting face, she pulled off the Pearl hairpin on her head and rushed to her. If the housekeeper had not stopped her, she would have rushed to her.


    "Don''t stop me, let me kill her, this bitch hurt me not to mention my brother Yang, let me kill her!" Wan shu''er is very emotional. She doesn''t look like a princess. She looks like a shrew.


    "Son of a bitch, be presumptuous!" Fengming king is furious.


    Looking at the disgraceful daughter who used to be spoiled by himself and now turned into such a down and out look, he forced his heart to ache, "shu''er, you are my seventh Princess Fengming. How can you do something to murder the princess of other countries. Say, "did you do it?"


    Hearing the roar of her father, Wan shu''er finds a man in black kneeling on the ground. She takes a breath instantly.


    Obviously, his mission failed. No wonder Tang Qingru is so arrogant.


    Wan shu''er''s mouth sucks fiercely, and her facial features are ferocious. Her cold eyes are narrowed into a slit, with sharp light. She doesn''t see Feng Yang''s eyes.


    Because since she was abandoned as the imperial concubine, Feng Yang didn''t go to the side hall to see her at all. When she saw Tang Qingru, she mixed all her resentment with her, and naturally didn''t notice the sign in her eyes.


    "That''s right. I sent someone to assassinate her. It''s just that Tang Qingru robbed brother Yang from me. I don''t know how to cherish and hurt him. Why can''t I find someone to kill such a heartless woman?"


    Wan shu''er admits that the assassin is under her command.


    Tang Qingru and Shen Ming look at each other, and the latter goes to Fengming king. "I know that Mrs. Ning''an is the seventh Princess of the king. I guess the king will give us a satisfactory account of this, right?"


    What he said was not to give an account to my princess, but to give an account to us in Kyoto.


    It is obvious that this matter is attributed to the state affairs of the two countries.


    Is it true that Shen Ming deliberately arranged the death of the other day in order to provoke the war between the two countries?


    Fengming Wang was lost in thought, but he was in a bad mood. "Regent Wang can rest assured that since Fengming is wrong, he will give Kyoto a satisfactory explanation."


    when he said this, his voice was cold, and his eyes when he looked at the dark were not as enthusiastic as before.


    Although this is a good phenomenon for Feng Yang, he never thought that Wan shu''er would do such a stupid thing, completely disrupting all his plans!


    "My wife and the Regent princess are personal grudges. I admit that my wife is wrong in murdering you, but it does not involve the diplomatic relations between the two countries. What does the Regent mean?" Fengyang is aggressive, "the Regent is always looking forward to the war between Fengming and Kyoto."


    As soon as the words came out, Fengming King''s eyes immediately looked at Shen Ming, hoping to see the flaw in his subtle eyes."Little things?" Shen Ming sneered, "this is my concubine. Today, the assassin is incompetent and didn''t hurt her. But if the assassin is good at martial arts, she will die. Is a life a small matter for you?"


    "The Regent is not angry." For fear of really provoking war, Fengming king is busy appeasing.


    Looking at Wan shu''er again, he forced his heartache, but still slapped her in the face. "Son of a bitch, how can you murder the Regent Princess of Kyoto? Do you know how much danger you have brought to Fengming?"


    Be beaten seven meat eight vegetable, Wan Shu son tightly covers the side face that is beaten painful, she can''t believe of stare at the king that has been loving to her "father king, you, you hit me?"


    "Do you know that I can cut off your head if I murder her Princess?" Fengming King winked at Wan shu''er, "shu''er, you tell your father truthfully, are you being coerced in this way?"


    Tang Qingru realized that the situation was not good, quickly diverted Wan shu''er''s attention, "yes, madam, you''d better think clearly and then answer, are you being instructed or from the heart to murder me? Besides, did you do it the day before yesterday when our Lord was assassinated, or was it someone''s job? "


    If Wan shu''er is smart enough, she can throw the black pot to Fengyang. In this way, Fengyang can''t wash it if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    But wan shu''er, looking at Tang Qingru''s proud appearance, was not angry. She said that sooner or later, holding the Pearl hairpin, she rushed to Tang Qingru again, "bitch, I''m going to kill you. I don''t want to kill you today."


    With Shen Ming present, how can Wan shu''er get close to Tang Qingru again?


    While controlling Wan shu''er, Shen Ming said to Fengming, "is this what your country told us? We wanted to give my wife a chance to explain. Now it seems that she sincerely wanted to murder my princess, and asked the king Fengming to deal with the murderer immediately. "


    This is his most precious daughter. How to deal with her? Fengming Wang''s heart is trembling.


    But the fault side of this matter is them after all, he can only resist anger, "Shu son, what''s the matter, I order you to explain it immediately, or you will be dealt with according to law."


    "Father Wan shu''er is wronged, but she has lost her brother Yang and can''t lose her father.


    "This bitch, she urged brother yang to abandon my status as the imperial concubine. I thought she wanted to occupy the imperial concubine''s position by herself, but she went with the Regent of Kyoto! She has already hurt me. Why do you want to hurt brother Yang. I can''t swallow it. That''s why I let someone teach her a lesson. "


    Wan shu''er tears "Hua La Hua" to the whereabouts, but perfectly explains why she will send assassins to fight.


    "Muddle headed, she is the Regent princess, and you have no injustice or hatred, you should do such a muddle headed thing! Besides, a few days ago, Fengyang announced that Tang''s concubine was dead. People are dead, you don''t know the truth but you murder others? If I don''t punish you today, you''ll never know the greatness of heaven and earth! "


    Fengming king was furious and raised his hand to call the accompanying bodyguard.


    "Father, what are you going to do?" Wan shu''er was so scared that her father had never been so fierce to her. "Father, you''ve been cheated by this woman. Tang Qingru, Tang Junyao, they''re just one person. Since she''s the princess of the Regent of Kyoto, she still colludes with my brother Yang. Such a woman who comes out of the wall with red apricots should be punished, father!"


    "Shut up


    The so-called words must lose, Fengming Wang is really hate how he can have such a confused daughter.


    "Come on, take the seven princesses down and put them in jail, waiting for the orphan to deal with them in person!"


    As soon as the words came out, the two bodyguards immediately took Wan shu''er away. Even Fengyang was surprised at his behavior.


    Who doesn''t know that the king always loves Wan shu''er? Because he abandoned the affair of wanshu''er Zhengfei, the king almost got angry with him. Now, in order to give Shen Ming an account, he punished her ruthlessly?


    "Lord, shu''er is my imperial concubine. Since the matter is in the residence of marquis Ning''an, it will be settled by Wei Chen. I will..." Feng Yang''s words have not finished, has been interrupted.


    "Although she is your imperial concubine, isn''t she abandoned by you? Since you can''t deal with the affairs of the Marquis''s house, I don''t mind doing it for you! "


    Instead of giving Fengyang an opportunity to continue to defend himself, Fengming king treated Shen Ming and Tang Qingru in a friendly way. "I don''t know if the Regent is satisfied with such a result?"


    Shen Ming and Tang Qingru look at each other. Even though they know that Wang Fengming''s move is to protect Wan shu''er, and that she is actually imprisoned to protect her, what else can they say now.


    "Although my wife has not said for a long time whether the person who assassinated Shen Ming last time was also instructed by her, we believe that the king will give Kyoto a satisfactory result." Tang Qingru said, and then hands to bow, "thank you for this Fengming king."


    The emissary behind the scenes has been captured. It''s useless for them to stay. They find an excuse to leave the Marquis''s residence in Ning''an. From the beginning to the end, Tang Qingru doesn''t look Fengyang in the eye.


    Looking at Feng Yang''s infatuated man, Feng Ming said, "even if you want to see her, she won''t change her mind. When is Ning''an Hou going to see?"


    Feng Yang was so angry that he thought back, "what does the king mean? Do you now admit that his princess is my side princess? "

 Chapter 216

    Fengming king turned his head and didn''t look at his eyes. No matter what he was thinking, he only knew that today because of shu''er, they had lost face in Fengming country, and they were even ridden by Shen Ming.


    "You said yesterday that Shen Ming deliberately arranged assassins to frame me Fengming, but you found evidence?"


    He was baffled by Wang Shang''s sudden question, but soon Feng Yang noticed his voice over, "what does Wang Shang mean


    "Some people framed Fengming Kingdom, and even deliberately provoked a war between the two countries in an attempt to destroy our Dynasty. As Marquis Ning''an, you are in charge of killing the palace. Don''t you know what to do?"


    After shaking his sleeve, Fengming turned angrily and said, "it''s up to you to do it."


    "That Shu er Staring at Fengming King''s back, Fengyang opens his mouth in a hurry.


    In fact, he was not worried about Wan shu''er''s safety, but he wanted to test Fengming Wang''s attitude.


    Sure enough, Feng Ming Wang, who stepped out a few steps away, stood in the same place, and his unhappy voice came from the front, "Gu just said that since you can''t deal with things well, you don''t have to worry about shu''er''s things. As for the assassin, you know what to do! "


    Words fall, he strides to leave, completely don''t put Feng Yang in the eye of attitude.


    "Master, what shall we do?" The housekeeper appeared behind him in time, waiting respectfully for the order.


    Feng Yang turns around and kicks the assassin, kicking him out several meters away, "assassinate ru''er?"


    Without waiting for the assassin to struggle, he came to him again with a flying body, and the powerful palm of his hand held his neck, "how dare you assassinate my ru''er?"


    The assassin glared, shook his head and gasped, trying to struggle. However, the strength of the Marquis was too strong, so he said with difficulty, "Marquis, please forgive me. Slave The slave just obeys his wife''s orders, so That woman bullies his wife, slave... "


    "Who bullied whom?"


    Feng Yang yelled angrily, and his hands tried hard. With a bang, the assassin''s head deviated, completely isolated from the world.


    "I''m not willing to bully people. How dare you fight for death!"


    Feng Yang turns around and winks at the housekeeper, indicating that he will solve the problem.


    After the housekeeper finished, he hurried back to Fengyang, "master, everything has been dealt with, but But madam... "


    "The king has always loved her, and her imprisonment is just for Shen Ming to see. However, Wan shu''er''s success is not enough, and her failure is more than enough, which almost ruined my good deeds!"


    He had intended to encourage the king to listen to him, believing that Shen Ming deliberately provoked the war between the two countries. Today, Shen Ming repeatedly threatened that the assassin was ordered by him. Shen Ming dug a trap and jumped in.


    "Fengming king has doubted Shen Ming''s motive. Although he gave me the whole book, it is very likely that he will be instigated to take back his life. What we have to do now is to wait for the next chance."


    The housekeeper didn''t understand him. "What does the master mean?"


    "Hum, do you think Shen Ming and that girl can''t see that Wang Shang is deliberately detaining Wan shu''er to protect her? That wench ate so big a loss in Wan Shu son''s hand, this grudge didn''t repay slowly, encounter assassinate again, new grudge old grudge add together, how can swallow this tone? "


    Feng Yang took a deep breath and shook his head wickedly. "Since someone is doing it for us, we''ll wait to see the play."


    Looking at the housekeeper again, he ordered, "keep an eye on the trend of the palace for me. Once Wan shu''er has any information there, report it to me immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Tang Qingru, who returns to the palace, is always unhappy. No matter how Shen Ming coaxes her, she is not happy.


    "Ru''er, this is Fengming''s palace. I know you can''t swallow this breath and want to do something, but remember, I''m behind you. Let me do this." Shen Ming grabs her hand and kisses the back of her hand placidly.


    "What are you doing here? Did you break into Fengming prison and kill Wan shu''er? " Tang Qingru sneered, "I''m afraid she won''t stay in the dungeon waiting for you to ask for her life at the moment. Instead, she lies comfortably in Fengming''s back palace and drinks spicy food!"


    Tang Qingru will never tell Shen Ming that the woman has killed their children, otherwise according to his impulsive character, it is possible to kill them with a sword.


    Wan shu''er repeatedly provokes her to hurt her. She has to take revenge on her.


    "Do you know what you said today has made Wang Longyan angry, Shen Ming, you are too reckless." Tang Qingru sighed, thinking about how to dispel Fengming King''s doubts.


    "I''m afraid Fengyang had already done something before I said that."


    Shen Ming tells Ruyan Haosheng to take care of Tang Qingru and then leaves.


    This matter is of great importance. He needs to make good arrangements and how to avenge his ru''er.


    "The girl guessed right. After the king took the seven princesses away, he just wandered around the Tianlong prison and lost his bag. He asked a maid to change into the clothes of the seven princesses and enter the Tianlong prison instead of her, and secretly took the seven princesses back to the harem." Ruyan reports the information to Tang Qingru. The more she says, the more excited she is, and even furious."It''s a good move to change a civet cat for a prince. It''s a waste of people''s money. Everyone praises the king as a wise king. I didn''t expect that he would treat his family like this. Girl, if you can take this loss, you can''t take it. Leave it to Ruyan. "


    Said she got up to leave, Tang Qingru busy hold her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I want revenge for the girl."


    "How to get revenge? Break into Fengming palace and slap her, or give her some medicine? Do you think you can get out after you go in? " Tang Qingru rolled her eyes. "It seems that you really don''t know that Fengming king has strong internal power. I''m afraid that if you go there, there will be no bones left. Then it will bring infinite trouble to Shen Ming and me."


    "What? My lord Is the king strong in internal power Ruyan sneered, "girl, you''re right. Our king is just a scholar. Let alone his internal power. He can''t do any martial arts moves. How can it be?"


    Tang Qingru continued to give her a "you are an idiot" look.


    "Remember the last time I was abducted?"


    Ruyan nodded stiffly, "remember, the assassin was very skilled. At that time, neither the prince nor the prince could catch up with him..." She said, suddenly thinking of something, "is that man the king?"


    "No, but Wang is as good as him."


    Ruyan was completely shocked by the news.


    "How can it be? Although the king is domineering and powerful, who doesn''t know that he doesn''t know martial arts? I''m afraid even the young master doesn''t know." She kept shaking her head and inhaling, and could not convince herself, "why did he hide his internal power?"


    "I don''t know why, but the experts in the Imperial Palace are like clouds. I know how you want to avenge me. I don''t want to kill Wan shu''er with one knife. But since Fengming Wang took her away in front of me today, he told us not to act rashly. "


    "But I''m not reconciled to it like smoke!" Ruyan clenched his fist and his eyes were wide and round.


    "Even you are not reconciled, how can I swallow this breath." Tang Qingru raised her head, a touch of calculation flashed from the bottom of her eyes, "your girl, I am the kind of person who is bullied at will?"


    "Of course not." As smoke said, very dogleg ran to her thigh, "girl is not what plan, girl quickly talk about."


    "There''s a plan, but it''s confidential."


    No matter how smoke asked Tang Qingru did not tell her, she can not say that she will release her dog, and then let the dog to teach the enemy.


    After returning to the room, Tang Qingru called the doctor, "come out."


    In recent days, Xiaoyi, who has been enjoying the new system, completely forgot her master. When she heard the call, she was still wandering around the shop. She responded lazily, "master, don''t disturb me."


    "Your host has been bullied. Are you still in the mood to go shopping and buy Beauty pills?" Tang Qingru disdains a way, "you a dog, you beauty fart?"


    "Dogs have dignity, too, OK? Besides, I''m a wolf dog, wolf dog, ow ~ "


    the little doctor appeared in front of me and made a simple act of starving wolf.


    "Our little doctor is very obedient. I know you have found many new skills in the system these days, right? Let''s complete a task for your master that only you can complete."


    Red lips will be aimed at it ear, Tang Qingru detailed his plan, see small doctor originally and happy do not want to agree, but hear the benefits after busy nod.


    "Don''t worry, master. I promise to finish the task."


    It''s night.


    Ning''an Marquis''s house, the housekeeper came to report in a hurry.


    "Master, there''s news from the palace that my wife is seriously injured."


    Feng Yang, who is planning how to defeat Shen Ming, immediately opens the door after hearing the news, but does not care to put on his cloak and "enter the palace."


    Palace, the Queen''s bedroom, when Fengming king is not near, you can hear Wan shu''er''s wailing.


    "Ah! It hurts. It hurts! My face, what''s wrong with my face


    "Give me the mirror, you trash, get me the mirror, or I''ll break your legs."


    "Ah


    With a cry higher than a cry, even though Fengming Wang had experienced countless blows, he could not endure the fierce cry. He immediately entered the inner room, but he was stunned by everything in front of him.


    "Shu''er, you..."


    "Father, father will be the master of shu''er!"


    See to oneself best person, Wan Shu son is busy to stumble to climb down from the bed, she kneels to climb to the king above. "My face, my face is destroyed, father. How can there be a wolf dog in this palace? How can it only bite my face? It''s Tang Qingru. It must be her. She hates that I sent a killer to assassinate her. When she learns that I was taken away by my father, she deliberately finds a vicious dog to hurt me. Shu''er has no face to see anyone in her life. She might as well die. "


    While speaking, Wan shu''er plans to bump into the opposite stone pillar. Fengming Wang hugs her tightly, "shu''er!"


    "Father, don''t stop me. You want me to die. My face is ruined. The doctor says it can''t be cured. What face do I have to live in this world? Let me die."Wan shu''er struggles, tears crackling down when touching the wound, just bandaged face immediately blood seepage out, the picture is terrible and distressing.


    "What the hell is going on? Let''s be clear. Father is your master!"

 Chapter 217

    "Shu''er, according to the father''s instructions, obediently stays in her mother''s bedroom and doesn''t go anywhere, but the room is really stuffy, so I go to the garden to look around, but suddenly a vicious dog comes out and bites me. Shu''er can''t resist the fierce dog. She is finally attacked. Unexpectedly, she bites my face


    Wan shu''er said more and more excitedly, and every time she cried, she felt pain from the wound. "Father, the dog seems to be refined. Three or four bodyguards can''t open it. Shu''er''s face is destroyed by it, destroyed..."


    She is the first beauty of Fengming. Her face is her life.


    Don''t say she is a princess of a country, even if she is a poor people, which woman doesn''t cherish her face?


    Nowadays, there are many wounds in this place, big and small. It''s terrible. The imperial doctor said that even if the wound is intact, it will fall ugly scars. How can she see people in the future? How to meet her brother Yang.


    "It''s Tang Qingru, it must be her. Father, shu''er has no face to see people, and she has no face to live in this world, but shu''er is not reconciled. Even if she let me die, I will take Tang Qingru to be buried with her! "


    Wan shu''er said more and more hate, clenched fists show white bones, a pair of eyes is risking a strong murderous, eager to immediately rush to Tang Qingru in front of her life.


    Fengming King''s eyes gradually floated a layer of haze, his brow tightly wrinkled, the whole body is risking pressing air conditioning, "yes, how can there be a dog in this palace?"


    Look at my favorite daughter. Although her face is bound up, nothing can be seen, but the blood stains are constantly exuding. Obviously, this face is even more serious than I imagined.


    The female is the one who pleases herself. Don''t mention the fact that she regains the status of empress Zheng of Ning''an, she is afraid that she will be divorced.


    Shu''er likes Feng Yang since childhood. If she is really retired, can she still live?


    "Come on, search for Gu. Even if you turn the palace upside down, you''ll find the dog for gu!" Fengming King angrily denounced, he would like to see who raised the dog so bold.


    Half an hour later, all the slaves sent out came back to report that they had not found the dog.


    "Just a dog, just disappeared out of thin air?" Fengming king can''t believe his ears, "are you sure you''ve searched every corner of the palace?"


    There is no dog hole in the palace. There can''t be a wolf dog from outside, unless it''s in captivity.


    Fengming king was very angry, and his whole body was full of faint anger, which made him dare not approach.


    "Back to the king, every palace, every corner, all carefully searched, and everyone in the palace came out, but there was no trace of the wolf dog. Besides, no one keeps hounds in our palace The eunuch in charge reported that he was afraid of shrinking his neck, for fear that he would be involved if he didn''t do a good job.


    "What about the palace? Have you checked the palace? " Wan shu''er immediately jumped out.


    Seeing the eunuch in a daze, he hesitated, "now the Regent of Kyoto lives in this palace, the slaves..."


    "Father, do you hear me? They dare not go to the palace! Tang Qingru, she must be right. No one dares to investigate, so she must have done it, and she must have raised the dog. Isn''t father in charge of shu''er? "


    Wan shu''er is crying with rain. Her voice is hoarse and her eyes are red and swollen. Fengming Wang is very distressed.


    "You are the most precious seven princesses of my father. You dare not hurt yourself with a finger on weekdays. How can you have the heart to see that you are so harmed?" Fengming king was very painful, "just..."


    "Just what? Is my father afraid of the Regent of Kyoto? " Wan shu''er couldn''t believe her ears.


    In her cognition, her father is the most wise and powerful being. Besides her brother Yang, he is the second man she worships. Usually she was wronged, which time is not this man to support her. As long as he was there, she could walk horizontally in the palace, even the queen who lived in the bedroom would give her three points of courtesy.


    But now my father was afraid of a little enemy regent and his woman.


    She was not reconciled.


    "You don''t understand." Feng Ming Wang bit his teeth and sighed deeply.


    Is it really made by Tang Qingru? She does seem to have a dog living in the palace, but what if it''s not her dog? The palace is far away from the Queen''s bedroom. How can a dog understand people''s words and murder shu''er?


    Moreover, even if he went to question Tang Qingru now, how would he explain to her? He promised the Regent that he would explain to them. In fact, shu''er should be in prison now. If he went to question now, it would not mean that he lied and deliberately covered up the murderer?


    Just because he is the king of Fengming, he has to be upright, but he obviously protects his daughter. If such a thing is spread, how can his people treat him, and how can the princes of the enemy country treat him?


    Can''t they really avoid the war between Fengming and Kyoto?


    "Shu son how don''t understand, Shu son only know father king no longer dote on Shu son, father king don''t make decisions for Shu son!"


    In a hurry, Wan shu''er said everything. She jumped out of Fengming Wang''s arms, pointed to his face and roared, "father is afraid to offend Kyoto, isn''t it? So shu''er won''t make decisions for shu''er after suffering so much injustice. Father, have you ever thought that the more cowardly you are, the more you ride on our heads. They are all equal. Why should we bow down to them? ""Presumptuous!"


    Fengming King angry, "you as Fengming seven princess, Ningan Hou''s wife, how can you say such words!"


    "What shu''er said is not wrong. Why can''t she say it?" Wan shu''er was angry, "if my father thinks shu''er is unreasonable, why are you angry? Well, if you don''t solve Tang Qingru, shu''er will go. Even if she dies with her today, shu''er will get justice for herself! "


    Seeing Wan shu''er rush out, the king of Fengming presses and holds her, "you have no basis, just guess. Why do you think it''s Tang Qingru who did it? Do you think if it''s not, where do you put the country of Fengming?"


    "Father Wan Shu son wronged extremely, "that you want to watch Shu son be bullied?"? I''m afraid brother Yang won''t want me any more. I''ll... "


    "Shu''er." A hasty voice came from outside the door. Fengming Wang and Wan shu''er immediately turned back and saw Fengyang rushing over with a worried face.


    "How can it be like this, shu''er? How are you?"


    Just in front of him, Feng Yang nervously holds her in his arms and looks at the place where she is injured. He is very distressed.


    Wan shu''er was surprised by Feng Yang''s sudden appearance. Looking at his distressed appearance, all the grievances were like the river dam breaking the dike. She hugged Feng Yang tightly, and seemed to forget his coldness since this period of time. "Brother Yang, brother Yang wants to make decisions for shu''er."


    Fengming Wang was also very surprised at Fengyang''s appearance, "how did you come here?"


    After patting Wan shu''er on the back to appease her, Feng Yang stood up and said, "please forgive me. Wei Chen really intends to send someone to observe the trend of the palace. That''s because shu''er is my wife. She sent someone to assassinate the Regent Princess of Kyoto First. I''m afraid that she will be murdered by someone who intends to do so. It''s just that I didn''t expect them to... "


    "Brother Yang also thinks that Tang Qingru did it, right?" Wan shu''er finally found that someone had the same idea as her.


    Like grasping the last straw, she tightly grasped Feng Yang''s sleeve. "Does brother Yang know who Tang Qingru is now? She''s vicious and insidious. She''s ruined my face and everything. Brother Yang, I want to kill her. I want you to kill her for me! "


    "Dear shu''er, although you have made a mistake, you are my wife after all. I will never sit back and ignore it."


    Give her to the slave after her to take good care of her. Fengyang and Fengming Wang have moved to the pavilion outside the bedroom.


    "My Lord, before I came to the palace, I had inquired about what happened today. Of course shu''er was wrong, but the other party hurt her with such a mean. It''s trampling on our Fengming''s dignity. Please give me the order to arrest the Regent of Kyoto!"


    Fengyang hands clasped hands, formal request task.


    Feng Ming Wang''s eyebrows from his appearance always tightly wrinkled in a piece, "do you think it''s Tang Qingru?"


    "How dare a woman offend our so big Fengming? If there is no support behind her, how can she have the courage?" Feng Yang sneered, "to tell you the truth, Tang Qingru''s wolf dog was once given to her by me. We Fengming palace have banned keeping animals for many years. How can hounds suddenly appear? I''m afraid the king has also found a wolf dog beside her. If they didn''t do this, who would it be?"


    Feng Ming Wang, who got the affirmative answer, closed his eyes and opened them again, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Well, even if she knew it was her, how could she admit it? Besides, how can a dog suddenly appear in the palace from the palace? " Fengming Wang didn''t understand the reason.


    "I don''t know how the evil dog came, but I know that it''s all designed by them since Shen Ming was assassinated!"


    After getting Fengming''s eye signal, Fengyang continued: "they first planted Fengming to murder the Regent of Kyoto, and then deliberately hurt shu''er, in order to deliberately provoke the war between the two countries, so that we can take the initiative. In this way, I will become Fengming first. In this case, do we have to wait to die? Even if they are accused of fighting against Kyoto, they have framed Fengming for several times, and now they have hurt my wife Ning''an, the seventh Princess of the current Dynasty. The enemy king can recognize it, but I have to repay Fengyang! "


    Listening to his impassioned words, Wang Fengming''s blood boils. Originally, he thought it might be a misunderstanding of Tang Qingru, but now it seems that he really connives at each other too much.


    He always thinks that he owes Tang Qingru a favor, so he doesn''t want to hurt her, but shu''er is retaliated to this point. If he is patient again, he won''t be bullied to the top of his head.


    "The so-called dog beating also depends on the owner, they hurt shu''er, they are deliberately challenging gu''er!" Fengming Wang gnashed his teeth, "ninganhou listen to the order."


    "I''m here."


    "I order you to find out the evidence of Tang Qingru''s murder of shu''er as soon as possible. After finding it, I want the Regent of Kyoto to give me a satisfactory explanation!"


    Feng Yang did not agree, "I think that when they are not on guard, they should take it down immediately."

 Chapter 218

    "Even if there''s going to be a war, you have to do it honestly and do what I tell you to do!" Fengming Wang rejected Fengyang''s proposal.


    Knowing that he can''t be forced to hurry at this moment, his plan has been a little successful anyway. Feng Yang conceals his joy in his heart and says, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    But he did not leave the palace, but went to the direction of the Queen''s bedroom.


    Feng Ming Wang is not happy, "Gu asks you to investigate clearly, what do you come back to do?"


    Feng Yang stood in the same place, with his back to him, "shu''er is my wife after all. It''s just to teach her a little lesson. Chen is going to restore her position as a concubine as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. But anyway, my wife, I''m going to take her back. "


    "You mean you''ll never abandon her?" Feng Ming Wang asked expectantly.


    Feng Yang turned around, his face sincere, people can not see any flaws, "although her face is destroyed, but I will try my best to find someone to cure her, even if it is not cured, I will take my woman back.". I will not leave her alone in the king''s palace. Please help me.


    Originally worried that Feng Yang would abandon Wan shu''er, but if he had such a mind, it would be better.


    Fengming Wang is going to open his mouth to agree, see Wan Shu son don''t know when to appear behind, moved tears.


    "Brother Yang!" For fear that what she heard was an illusion, Wan shu''er stood in the same place and did not dare to move, staring at her without blinking, "you, are all the words you just said true?"


    "How did you get out of such a serious injury?" Feng Yang nervously rushed to protect her in his arms, "it''s not to let you wait for me in the bedroom. I will go back to pick you up after talking about important things with the king. What do you do when you come out? What do you do in case of wound infection?"


    Brother Yang has never cared about her like this. No, I haven''t come back to this feeling for a long time.


    She knew that as long as he could see the true face of Tang Qingru, her brother Yang would become his former brother Yang.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Are you sincere in what you just said?" Wan shu''er insists on getting up from his arms, nervously looking into his eyes, and finds that his eyes are all his own. In fact, she already has the answer in her heart.


    "I''ve wronged you during this time. Let''s go back to the government, eh?"


    Feng Yang lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead. Although he doesn''t answer her question directly, his gentleness and indulgence have already omitted all the answers.


    "I knew brother Yang would not leave me. I knew you were not the kind of person who was ungrateful."


    Wan shu''er happily followed Feng Yang back, as if no matter how seriously injured.


    Fengming Wang looked at him two people leave in front of, heart of a big stone this just fell to the ground.


    He decided that as long as Fengyang was really good to his shu''er, he would never treat him badly.


    "Somebody


    Fengming King orders to the air, and a dark guard in green appears in front of him. It''s the Nighthawk who protects him and hides him at any time.


    "Master."


    "Go and find me the best doctor in the world to cure shu''er''s face. If you can''t find it, tie Tang Qingru to me. If she can cure Lin Ziqi, she will cure shu''er. If she doesn''t want to, then shu''er has suffered how much injustice, ten times return to her! "


    Turning around, Fengming King''s eyes flashed a strong murderous air.


    Although she had promised not to hurt her at the beginning, she was threatened to the bottom line. What''s all the promises?


    Feng Yang is right. What happened in recent days is no coincidence. Then, since it was Shen Ming who started first, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    After returning to the Marquis''s residence in Ning''an, Fengyang immediately calls for a doctor to treat Wan shu''er again. Although the result is the same, Fengyang''s care and heartache make Wan shu''er less sad.


    "Brother Yang, where are you going?" See him get up to leave, Wan Shu son quickly keep his waist, don''t let him go, "don''t leave me, please don''t leave me."


    Then she would cry again. Feng Yang quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I didn''t hear the doctor''s words just now, right? Your face can''t touch water, so don''t cry any more. Since I brought you back, I won''t leave you."


    He is so sincere, soft as water when he speaks, which makes Wan shu''er feel as if she has not been destroyed by Tang Qingru before getting married.


    "Brother Yang really won''t leave me? You, you don''t blame me anymore? " She tentatively asked, always feel what''s wrong, but she is most eager not to be like this? She didn''t dare to think about it for fear that it would all be an empty dream.


    "The past is over, and you have been punished accordingly. As long as you stay by my side and don''t make trouble for me, I won''t leave you," Feng Yang said, kissing her on the forehead again.


    Wan shu''er is moved. She wants to hold it in his arms, but Fengyang presses it on the bed. "You must be scared when such a big thing happens. You have a good rest first. I''ll order someone to arrange it. If you can, I''ll take you to Yaowang Valley tomorrow."It is said that there are peerless talents in Yaowang valley.


    Although I don''t know if I can really cure her ruined face, her brother Yang has this idea, and she is satisfied.


    "Then you come back early, shu''er is waiting for you," reluctantly released his hand, Wan shu''er personally watched him leave, did not notice that Feng Yang''s gentle face immediately became deep and cold after turning around.


    "Master." The housekeeper stood at the door of the study and had been waiting for a long time.


    "No one is allowed in without permission." Fengyang orders the guard outside the door, gives the housekeeper a look, and signals him to follow in.


    "Tell me to go down and send all the killers out of the hall back. Besides, the army that I asked you to train secretly a few days ago has been assembled?" Feng Yang asked, secretly thinking about the possibility of victory.


    "Back to the master, all assembled, but now we do it?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready, only the east wind." Feng Yang''s mouth rose evil, as if he had seen the picture of his victory, hard to hide the good mood, "although Fengming king was told by me that he began to doubt Shen Ming, but he didn''t make up his mind, so it''s time for me to do something."


    Early the next morning, Fengyang arranged a carriage to take Wan shu''er to Yaowang valley.


    Wan shu''er has never been to Yaowang valley. She only knows that the master standing in front of her is the 32nd generation descendant of Yaowang valley. Unfortunately, the result was the same. The other side said that there was no medicine to cure the face. Even the best medicine would not completely remove the scar, but Fengyang insisted that the other side prescribe some medicine.


    Although Fengyang returned to her former attitude, but learned that this face will not heal, in the future to show people as an ugly girl, Wan shu''er after coming back from Yaowang Valley, he shut himself in the room all day.


    Although the wound has scabbed and no longer bleeding, every time she looks at the ugly face in the mirror, she wants to rush to the palace to kill Tang Qingru.


    No matter Wang Shang or her sisters who play better on weekdays, she doesn''t see anyone except Fengyang, but she doesn''t know that this move is in Fengyang''s heart.


    "Well behaved shu''er, drink this medicine. I''ll take you to the opera later, eh?" Fengyang holding a bowl of pungent medicine, not waiting for near, Wan Shu son immediately hold the nose, three meters away from him.


    "I don''t want it. It''s so bitter. I don''t want it." The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Tears whirled in her eyes and seemed to fall down at any time. "Anyway, my face has no medicine to cure. It won''t get better. I''ll be an ugly girl in the future. What''s the difference between drinking and not drinking?"


    Feng Yang is very insistent, "maybe there will be a miracle is not necessarily, my Shu son is the best, right?"


    At the moment can''t listen to any words Wan Shu son temper up, "said I don''t drink!" After drinking angrily, she overturned the medicine bowl in his hand.


    The steaming soup was scattered all over the floor, and the porcelain bowl was smashed.


    Feng Yang didn''t expect that Wan shu''er, who has been very obedient for several days, would suddenly get angry. It''s too late for him to hide, because Wan shu''er''s eyes have been shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I can only see that the soup spilled on the ground has a strong change at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the porcelain bowl which has become a fragment on one side has been turned into water.


    Shocked, she stepped back and looked at the man who had been gentle to her these days. "Brother Yang, you No, it won''t. It''s not true, is it? It''s not true what I see. "


    See Wan Shu son want to run out, Feng Yao fly a turn, block in front of her, blink of an eye, the door has been locked.


    "What are you doing?" Wan shu''er was frightened. Her smart eyes were wide open, and her whole body was tense. Even her hair stood up.


    Look at Feng Yang again. He just looks gentle, but now he''s becoming evil.


    Wan shu''er was scared, "Feng Yang, how can you be like this? No, you are not brother Yang I know. What are you going to do to me? "


    "If you take that medicine, you won''t have so much pain. You are really restless." Feng Yang''s cold voice is like Shura, approaching Wan shu''er step by step.


    "Don''t you love me? Don''t you mean to sacrifice everything for me? Now is the time when I need you. " He stretched out his long arm and was about to hook Wan shu''er over. The latter quickly dodged, and quickly picked up the scissors on the table, "I warn you, Fengyang, you are not allowed to mess around!"


    With that, Wan shu''er put the scissors on her neck, which made her whole body tremble. "When my face was not destroyed, you gave me a cold shoulder, but after it was destroyed, you were very gentle. These days I often think, is it really you change your mind, or look at my poor. Now I see, you really have an impure purpose! "


    Wan shu''er''s eyes look around, looking for the possibility of escaping. But Feng Yang is getting closer and closer. With his evil smile, she feels that she is about to enter death.


    "I see. You brought me back on purpose. Your purpose is to revenge on Shen Ming. This time they got me bitten. But as long as I die, you can shift all the blame to Shen Ming and fight against him in a righteous way."


    Maybe it''s true that she''s dying. For a moment, she can see everything thoroughly. Wan shu''er shakes her head and stares at him incredulously. "Brother Yang, I love you wholeheartedly. I''ve only loved you in my life, but you still miss Tang Qingru. You plan all this to calculate Shen Ming. If you kill Shen Ming, you can get Tang Qingru again, but where do you put me? ""Now that you know everything, you might as well sacrifice a little more..."


    Almost the voice just fell, Wan shu''er felt a cold and piercing big palm pinching her neck.

 Chapter 219

    "Girl, someone has been arranged to send the four of them to the border. The news just came that they have arrived safely."


    In the small kitchen, Ruyan stood behind and reported that Tang Qingru, who was cooking, could finally put her heart back into her stomach. "Well done, wait. I''ll make some delicious food for you."


    Three days ago, after hearing that Fengyang took Wan shu''er to Yaowang Valley, she and Shen Ming guessed that the guy was going to take action.


    Just in case, she proposes to let the people around her leave Fengming immediately, so as not to be afraid of them in the face of emergencies. If Ruyan didn''t insist on not going, now Zizhu Zimo, jin''er linger would not only go back first.


    "And reward me. I think it''s for the Lord. Girl, has anyone ever told you that you are a woman of duplicity? " Like smoke tut tut way, very dissatisfied with her disdainful behavior.


    "Oh, look at you smart." Tang Qingru white her one eye, "however, calculate you clever."


    "Girl, how can you admit it? Can''t you insist that it was made for me alone, so as to balance my mind?" Like smoke discontented pout.


    During this period of time, especially after Wan shu''er''s face was destroyed, the girl was in a good mood. She went to the kitchen every day to make delicious food. Of course, all of them were made for the Regent. Although she could also touch the light, the feeling of the light was quite different from that of giving it to her.


    "You''re the only one with a poor mouth."


    Tang Qingru side of his finished product out, while haughty Yang chin, "or you beg me, this meal I will be alone for you?"


    "Well, do you want me to beg you? No way Ruyan stubbornly turned his face, but after saying it, he regretted it.


    She craned her neck and looked out. I don''t know what delicious food the girl made today. She could smell the fragrance from a long distance. She was sure that she had never eaten it.


    "Are you sure you''re not going to beg me? There''s no shop after this village? " Tang Qingru deliberately seduces her and even turns around in front of her with a dinner plate.


    Looking at the delicious food with no name, Ruyan reached out to grab it, but Tang Qingru, who had already learned all her martial arts skills, easily avoided it, "OK, OK, for your poor sake, I''ll give you one."


    she pointed to the stove behind her with her chin, "one is for you, and the other is for you later Seven send in, although she person doesn''t come out, but the thing can send in at least


    After learning that they were assassinated and could not leave Fengming, Xiaoqi wanted to come out to see her the next day. Unfortunately, she was still controlled by the national teacher in the National Teacher''s house.


    After the story of Wan shu''er spread all over Fengming, Xiao Qi sneaked out to see her once. Although she got the result that she continued to ban her feet, Tang Qingru was very grateful for her friend''s concern.


    So today I made a special Western food to let them have a taste.


    "Wow, what kind of fairy food is this? It''s so delicious. Girl, why don''t we stop practicing medicine. I''ll be fumigated into medicine jars when I deal with those herbs every day. Why don''t we open a tavern, and I''ll be the chef. "


    As smoke eating while laughing, a pair of eyes bent into the moon, let Tang Qingru embarrassed to hit her.


    "You can''t stop eating." Tang Qingru looked at her scornfully. Before she left, she did not forget to explain: "be careful when you go out later. If you meet people over there, don''t have a direct conflict and come back quickly. Do you understand?"


    This "they" of course refers to Feng Yang and Wan shu''er.


    Fengyang threatened to be the master of Wan shu''er, and the rumors that she was very fond of had already spread all over Fengming''s streets.


    Nowadays, people have been telling each other how Marquis Ning''an dotes on his wife, how he won''t give up all the time, and so on. They almost want to treat Fengyang as a man of heaven.


    But she knew that Fengyang was going to take action.


    "Don''t worry, girl. You''ve got a sense of propriety."


    When Tang Qingru comes to Shen Ming''s study with delicious food, he is discussing with Qingyi, who sneaks in secretly, about Fengyang. The so-called tranquility before the storm is here.


    "People are iron, rice is steel, you stay in the study all day, you are not afraid to faint." I knew that Qingyi was there, so Tang Qingru was ready to take his share.


    "Well, make sure Fengming doesn''t have any delicious food. Try something fresh." Tang Qingru handed a smaller lunch box to Qingyi.


    I didn''t expect to have his share. Although it hasn''t been opened yet, Just smelling the smell, Qingyi was very satisfied. She took it with her hands and held it in her arms like a baby. "Thank you, princess."


    He didn''t dare to disturb the time when the prince and the princess were close. Qingyi went to the next room with his food box.


    Tang Qingru is sitting opposite Shen Ming. Seeing that he is eating sweetly, she has a sense of satisfaction that she has won the battle.


    "Silly girl, but I can''t carve words on Wang''s face. It''s so beautiful?"


    Tang Qingru made a feint of vomiting, "less smelly beauty, I just want to observe your love for this thing from your expression, it seems to be very similar to your taste?"


    "Whatever ru''er does is good." After swallowing the last bite of steak, Shen Ming grabbed her hand playfully. "What''s this? I''ve never eaten it before. My ru''er is really powerful.""It''s called steak. It''s my first time to make it. If you like, I''ll make it for you later."


    This is the delicious food she accidentally tasted when she went to the Earth Kingdom. The other day, if Fengming Wang had not sent someone to send a cowboy, she would not have wanted to do it. It seems that she can refer to Ruyan''s proposal. If she really can''t practice medicine in the future, it would be good to open a restaurant.


    "Get the exact news, Fengyang has brought Wan shu''er back from Yaowang Valley, I''m afraid it''s going to move soon. Ru''er, I heard that the people around you have arrived at the border safely?"


    Shen Ming asked, pointing to the lazy doctor lying outside the door in the sun. "If you really have a direct conflict with Fengyang, or with the whole Fengming country, I''m afraid you won''t care about it."


    Tang Qingru is really moved. At such an important moment, Shen Ming is still concerned about her dog, which means that she really cares about her.


    "It can go in and out of the palace without being aware of it and avenge me. Its ability is beyond your imagination. Don''t worry about it." At this point, Tang Qingru was very confident, "but is Fengyang really going to take action?"


    She was worried that Shen Ming would be hurt. After all, Fengyang is more ghosts than before.


    "According to reliable information, three days ago, he had sent people to recall all the members of the hall and secretly assembled an army. When he got married to Wan shu''er, the king gave him 200000 troops as a dowry. If I was right, I would have been outside Fengming city by now. "


    In other words, war between the two countries is inevitable.


    Tang Qingru sighed plaintively, "once the war starts, it will only be the common people who suffer. Is there no other way?"


    "Fengyang is determined to start a war between the two countries. He will not give up revenge for WAN shu''er several times. And recently, he has been egging on Fengming king to imply that the assassin is a bitter plan arranged by us. Even if Fengming king does not believe him once, he can''t bear his scruples. I''m afraid it will not be peaceful in the next few days. "


    Shen Ming took a deep breath, "ru''er, let Ruyan escort you to leave first."


    He is still worried about Tang Qingru. In case Feng Yang tries to sneak into Chen Cang again, he is worried that he will be too busy to protect ru''er.


    "Fengyang is not only your enemy, but also my enemy. As I said, I''ll kill him myself!" Tang Qingru is adamant, "when will he do it?"


    "Within three days." Shen Ming said, and his anger suddenly became tense.


    In the palace.


    When Fengming Wang Gang came back to the imperial study after discussing state affairs with his ministers, the eunuch in charge came to report in a hurry.


    "No, the king is not good. The news from Marquis Ning''an said that the seventh Princess He hanged himself


    The teacup in his hand "clang" fell to the ground, and Fengming Wang turned blankly, "what do you say?"


    "The news is true, seven princesses..." Before the eunuch''s words were finished, Fengming Wang rushed out in a hurry.


    When I came to the residence of marquis Ning''an, there was a cry in the room and a desolation around.


    Fengming King severely pinched Fengyang, who was standing beside the bed with air-conditioning, his eyes were red and bloodthirsty, "what''s the matter with shu''er? Tell me what''s the matter with all this!"


    Feng Yang didn''t struggle and let him pinch her, just like a puppet without soul. "Shu Er, she locked herself up after she came back from the valley of medicine king. I didn''t expect that she just couldn''t think of it..."


    Feng Yang didn''t finish, his voice choked, and his eyes turned in a certain direction.


    Fengming king saw the scattered white silk.


    He rushed to the bedside in a hurry, and saw his favorite daughter lying on the bed as if she was asleep, lying there quietly. He wanted to grab her hand, but was scared away by the cold stiffness.


    There was a visible strangulation mark on her neck, and the gauze on her face had been removed, revealing the terrible scar.


    Even a man can''t help but give up, let alone love beautiful shu''er since childhood.


    "Why don''t you take care of her? Where are all the slaves around her? Come on Fengming Wang angrily drank, his body and voice trembled when he spoke, "drag shu''er''s maidservant to me, and all the servants in the yard will be beheaded and buried with shu''er!"


    There was a sound of begging for mercy outside the door, but Fengming king had only his dead daughter in his eyes.


    "Lonely shu''er, my favorite daughter, you..." Take a deep breath, although forced to endure, but still tears fall down, it can be seen that he is how to love Wan shu''er.


    Feng Yang stood behind him, aiming at the right time, and knelt down in front of him immediately, "please give me the order, and order me to arrest the Regent of Kyoto, Shen Ming. Please let me revenge for shu''er!"


    "Do you think Shen Ming did it?" Fengming king can''t believe his ears.


    "When shu''er learned that the wound on her face could not be cured, she had the idea of hanging herself. Yesterday I found out once that I thought she would at least survive for me, but I didn''t expect to take advantage of my absence today..." Feng Yang''s words did not finish, hands clasping fist again, "please Wang Shangquan!"

 Chapter 220

    "Gu orders you to go to the palace immediately to control Shen Ming and find the dog who hurt my shu''er. Once you find out that it was the Regent who did this, you should inform Gu immediately. Gu wants to ask me why he is so cruel to my shu''er face to face!" Fengming King orders coldly to Wan shu''er''s body.


    "Yes, I have to order!" Feng Yang, who got the news, immediately took the order to leave. Before he left, the corners of his lips perfectly showed his good mood at the moment.


    Although Wan shu''er is dead, since Fengming king still can''t make up his mind to fight with Shen Ming, let him go to meet Shen Ming.


    Feng Yang brings people to the outside of the palace to stop the guards outside the palace. He rides on a white sweaty BMW and says, "pass on the king''s advice. The Regent of Kyoto is killing the wife of marquis Ning''an. Kill everyone in the palace!"


    After dozens of bodyguards rushed in, Feng Yang told the housekeeper behind him, "except for Tang Qingru, no one will stay! As for her, she will try every means to escape from Fengming. I want you to find her as soon as possible and take her to the killing hall to make sure she is safe and not to be hurt. "


    "Yes The housekeeper was ordered to enter the palace immediately.


    Riding on a high horse, listening to the sound of begging for mercy and wailing from the room, Feng Yang closed his eyes tightly.


    "Shen Ming, today is your day of death!"


    Is the study to explore how to guard against Fengyang next action, the closed door suddenly burst in by Qingyi.


    He was flustered and his face was very bad. "My Lord is not well. Fengyang came in with a large group of people and horses!"


    Just now, I''m still guessing that I''m afraid I''ll take action within three days. Unexpectedly, others have already arrived. Shen Ming and Tang Qingru get up and move to the door with great speed. As expected, they hear a large number of footsteps approaching.


    "How can there be so many people? Is Feng Yang going to attack us in the palace?" Tang Qingru didn''t expect Fengyang to be so crazy.


    "Do you know why?" Shen Ming asks to Qingyi.


    "It seems that it is because of the death of the wife of marquis Ning''an. It is said that Fengming king has moved to the residence of marquis Ning''an, but why Fengyang suddenly brought so many people, and even why he has been killing outside, his subordinates don''t know." Green clothes report.


    Tang Qingru is also shocked by the news of Wan shu''er''s death, but Shen Ming has instantly guessed the situation.


    "It seems that this is the reason why he started the war. I''m afraid Fengyang came with a false order. Come on, what''s the situation outside? "


    Hearing the Lord''s order, a slave rushed in stumbling, "no, Lord, you and the princess run quickly. The Duke of Ning''an is crazy for some reason. He brought hundreds of people to rush in and kill them when they see them. He''s going to kill them here soon. Lord, run quickly."


    "What is killing people when they see them?" Tang Qingru''s heart suddenly hung in his throat, "it seems that it''s not as simple as fighting. He is planning to kill us here."


    "No, it''s mine." Shen Ming guessed.


    A turn around, he flew to the roof, see the situation in front of him immediately flew down, "green clothes, take the princess to go first."


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that Shen Ming was going to rush alone at the critical moment. She resolutely resisted, "I won''t go. I''ll face Fengyang with you, and I''ll take his dog''s life."


    "I thought Fengyang was just here to catch us, but he killed us when he saw people. It was obvious that he intended to execute us on the spot here. Once I died in Fengming palace, he would surely lead his troops to attack Kyoto. Ru''er, our plans have to change. "


    Shen Ming tightly grasped Tang Qingru''s shoulder, "you go first, the border has been arranged in advance, as long as you go back to the border, there will be no danger. I''m the one he''s going to kill. I''d like to see if he has this ability. He really dares to take my head up in Fengming. "


    "No, I won''t leave you alone." Tang Qingru is very stubborn.


    "Fengyang is a madman. You''re right. Fengming king must be in agony when he learns that Wan shu''er is dead. He plans to arrest us and ask for a crime, but Fengyang kills us. It''s obviously a fake imperial edict. He wants us to die here, Shen Ming. He wants us to go together. "


    "Ru''er..."


    Shen Ming didn''t expect her to be so stubborn. "I''ve arranged everything, but if I go now, I''ll fall short. I can only meet Feng Yang on the battlefield."


    "But if you don''t go, I won''t go either. He must have put all his eggs in one basket this time. Fengyang was born as a killer. He can do everything. Even if he kills you, he will start a war between the two countries. Why don''t we retreat to the border first?"


    Qingyi went out to inquire about the news and came back with a nervous face. "Prince and princess, it''s too late to make a decision."


    Outside the door, feeling the smell of blood from the air, Fengyang''s mouth always keeps a beautiful radian.


    There were about a hundred people in the king''s palace. When they saw one killing another, they saw two killing a pair. Why didn''t such a big movement still appear in the dark?


    "Come on, search me carefully. Don''t let go of any room or secret room. As for Shen Ming, you have to live and die to see the dead! "


    He rode on the horse and yelled. The dead man behind him rushed out immediately. He realized that Shen Ming was going to die in front of him. Fengyang was in a good mood."Tang Qingru, you will be mine soon. As long as he dies, you will be mine completely!"


    As long as you think that Tang Qingru will have to follow him obediently in the future, he has no reason to be happy. "I''ve solved everything for you. The position of Zhengfei is yours, and you are the only woman around me. I can give whatever Shen Ming can give you, and I can give whatever Shen Ming can''t give you. I don''t believe I can conquer you!"


    With faith, Fengyang gets off the horse. Yes, he wants to meet his woman in person.


    But just rushed out of the housekeeper rushed out, face very ugly.


    Realizing that the situation was not right, Feng Yang frowned, "how did you come out, the girl?"


    "Master, I''m afraid we''re a little late. We''ve searched all over the palace. Shen Ming and Miss Tang are not here."


    "No way!" Fengming Wang gasped, "this time I brought someone to come here. Suddenly, he would never get the news ahead of time. The palace has been surrounded by me. How did she leave?"


    With a wave of his hand, he dispatched the last group of people behind him to his side, "chase, they will not run far with many people. No matter it is the palace or the palace, don''t let go of one. Check it for me!"


    "Yes


    A seat person receives an order to leave, Feng Yang is not reconciled, he wants to search in person just go.


    Fengming king just asked him to come to Shen Ming and ask him about it. If necessary, he took him to the Marquis''s residence of Ning''an to ask about it. But he intended to kill Shen Ming on the spur of the moment, so that he could immediately start a war with Kyoto.


    Yes, he can''t wait. Ten years. His country has been destroyed for ten years. He has been waiting for this opportunity for ten years. Now he wanted the two countries to fight at once, because only in this way could he destroy the two countries and bury them with the Eastern Jin Dynasty!


    But why can''t we find Shen Ming?


    It''s impossible. If he wants to escape with so many people, they will be found out. How can they get the news in advance and run away?


    "Marquis, I''ve searched everywhere, but I haven''t found any trace of the Regent and princess."


    "Master, we have blocked all the exits of the palace, but we haven''t found them."


    "Lord, before the incense, the guard at the gate found that three people left in a hurry with a dog."


    Hearing the news one by one, Fengyang''s closed eyes were opening wider and wider. Suddenly, he took out his soft sword and stabbed the last person who had been reported.


    "Waste! Let you guard the gate, but let them run away? "


    Three?


    Feng Yang''s sharp eyes immediately looked at the housekeeper, "I don''t want you to send someone to look at the palace. Why does Shen Ming take people away in advance and I don''t know?"


    After taking Wan shu''er away, he asked the housekeeper to keep an eye on the palace. Once there was any sign of escape in the dark, he would move ahead of time, but why did they leave only three people.


    "Master..."


    "According to the order of the Marquis, all the officers and men were dispatched to attack Kyoto."


    Feng Yang gave an order, and immediately someone went to do it. Only the housekeeper stood in the same place, "master, suddenly declare war on Kyoto. This matter should be reported to the king before making a decision. You are too impulsive."


    "It''s because I waited a long time that Shen Ming ran away! They were able to leave through the gate. Now they must have reached the border. If I don''t chase after him, will I wait for him to return to the palace of Kyoto? Do you forget how much we lost in the first World War a few months ago? "


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t reply, Feng Yang stared at him coldly, "bring the person I arranged in advance."


    Then he turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "let''s go!"


    When Fengyang had assembled, all the soldiers were going to leave the gate for the border, Fengming king and a team of people stopped him from the path.


    "Fengyang, you are so brave. I asked you to question Shen Ming, but I didn''t ask you to kill the palace. How could you gather 200000 soldiers? Are you going to rebel?"


    I had long thought that Fengming king would put such a hat on him. Fengyang immediately came down from his horse and saluted Fengming King respectfully, "my Lord, I do everything to avenge shu''er. Shu''er was the same age as Hua, but it was because a dog owned by Shen Ming destroyed her face that she couldn''t think of being separated from you forever. Shu''er is your favorite seven princesses. She just died. Are you willing? "


    Seeing that there was something to say on the Internet, Feng Yang immediately interrupted, "you really just asked me to ask Shen Ming for a question, but if he wasn''t guilty, how could he escape ahead of time? The Regent of Kyoto left the territory of our country with all the people without saying goodbye to the king. It''s not a guilty conscience. What is it? I''m afraid that now that they have returned to the border of the capital, it will be announced that we Fengming deliberately murdered the Regent of Kyoto, so as to start the war. Please allow me to take people to chase them immediately. Maybe it''s too late now. "


    Fengming Wang stood in the same place, obviously still hesitating about Fengyang''s decision.


    Seeing him like this, Feng Yang gives the housekeeper a look in the dark, indicating that he will bring out the person who has been prepared for a long time.


    "The king''s delay in making a decision is nothing more than worrying about the consequences of the war between the two countries."Fengyang beckons to the housekeeper to bring the man out, "this man is Shen Ming''s bodyguard, who has participated in all Shen Ming''s actions in Fengming. You will understand everything when you listen to this man

 Chapter 221

    "Son of a bitch, did Shen Ming sneak into Fengming many times before celebrating his birthday? Are you serious? "


    After hearing what the God''s bodyguard said, Fengming king was furious, and he wanted to fight with Fengyang.


    "Humble duty, humble duty, dare not deceive the king. What I have just said is absolutely true, and there is not a single lie!" The close bodyguard didn''t dare to look at Wang at all. He only knew that if the master had just told him, he would finish the task as long as the trick was finished.


    "Wang Mingjian, why does Shen Ming come and go to Fengming many times? It must be secretly preparing for today''s plan. This man is scheming and vicious. In order to dominate the world, he does not hesitate to use himself as a bait to frame me Fengming. I just learned a few days ago that he had secretly built a secret road through which he sneaked into Fengming many times. But I haven''t investigated what he had done many times. Please allow me to thoroughly investigate and attack Shen Ming! "


    Fengyang''s words were impassioned, and a map was handed to him. It was the secret road where Shen Ming went in and out of Fengming many times.


    The words were half true and half false, but the angry Fengming king didn''t notice at all.


    "Somebody Fengming king gave the map to the most trusted dark Wei, "find out immediately within a stick of incense."


    You know that Fengming king will definitely discriminate, Fengyang is not worried, just quietly waiting, during many times for WAN Shu son hold injustice.


    He had just lost his daughter and learned that the enemy Regent had sneaked into his territory many times. At the moment, Fengming King''s heart was like a storm, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    Just now Shen Ming''s bodyguard said that Shen Ming not only appeared Fengming many times, but also secretly planned the assassination, and even secretly gathered Kyoto soldiers to lurk around Fengming.


    What is he going to do? Do you really want to rebel?


    Can he boldly guess that if his shu''er didn''t find someone to murder Tang Qingru, Shen Ming had already set up an army to assassinate him?


    Although his shu''er hanged herself, she was indirectly injured by them.


    She never thought that the people she treated with courtesy would do such cruel things to him and his country.


    After burning incense, the dark Wei came back in a hurry. He didn''t say anything, but nodded to Fengming king.


    "Son of a bitch!" Fengming King angrily said, "Ningan Marquis, listen to the order, alone orders you to lead 300000 troops to attack Kyoto and capture Regent Wang Shen Ming alive. This battle can only succeed, not fail!"


    Finally, he got the command of Fengming king to fight. Fengyang was very happy, as if he had seen the victory in front of him!


    "Yes With a gesture, he called on hundreds of thousands of troops behind him, "go!"


    "Wait a minute." Fengming king suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter whether Shen Ming is alive or dead, but the woman named Tang Qingru around him must bring back to me alive!"


    Although I don''t know why Fengming Wang is so curious about Tang Qingru, Fengyang can''t help praising him for his action!


    Kyoto, Fengming, you are waiting to become the victims of the war between the two countries in this war, just like the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and disappear from the world completely!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will live up to the expectations of the people."


    The whip in Fengyang''s hand was drawn, and the horse rose and ran away. The red cape on his body fluttered with the wind, as if representing the color of victory.


    Feng Ming Wang stood at the gate of the city, watching the group of people set out, and he didn''t know why.


    If you look at the people in the market not far away, they are all his people. In the past ten years, they have lived a stable and peaceful life, but the peace will soon disappear.


    I don''t know how long the fierce battle with Kyoto will last, and I don''t know what kind of misery the people will encounter. But I think of shu''er''s tragic death and what Shen Ming has done


    Let''s fight!


    From Fengming to the border, Tang Qingru follows Shen Ming with Ruyan and Xiaoyi. Only then does she know that every time Shen Ming goes back and forth, it''s this secret road.


    "How did you find this secret passage?" Finally safe, Tang Qingru was relieved, but she was very surprised to see Shen Ming''s deep eyes


    "When I learned that you were abducted here by him, I asked people to dig this passage overnight, but now it seems that you have been found by Fengyang."


    When they were still in the secret passage, they vaguely heard the sound coming from behind, so when they came out, they blocked the passage while walking out.


    "Fengyang''s wanton massacre of the Imperial Palace must not be the intention of Fengming king, but he is afraid that he will persuade Fengming king to take the initiative to start a war. Are you ready, Shen Ming?"


    "Everything is ready!"


    When they came to the border, some general had already come out to greet them. Tang Qingru and Ruyan took the little doctor to meet Zizhu Zimo and others. Seeing that they were well taken care of by the general, Tang Jingru sighed that he was considerate.


    Just as Shen Ming was discussing with you how to deal with it, there was a huge sound of gongs and drums outside.


    "Girl, it''s not good. It''s Fengming''s national name. It only blows when the war starts. The speed of the young master is too fast." Smoke stop action in the hands of a worried look to Tang Qingru.Having no time to take a short rest, Tang Qingru takes Ruyan to the city wall. Sure enough, she sees a large number of people coming from far and near.


    In the distance, Shen Ming is discussing with the generals how to deal with the enemy''s fighting. Tang Qingru stares at him carefully for a moment, and suddenly finds that the naive and impulsive King Qing has really grown up. It happens so suddenly that he has made a decision to deal with it.


    "How did you get out?" Shen Ming found her, "Ruyan, take your master back."


    This is the battlefield. The sword has no eyes. Although he is sure that the gate will not fall, it is difficult to prevent Fengyang from stabbing people.


    "I thought Fengyang would just bring all the people in the hall to round us up. I didn''t expect that he would bring hundreds of thousands of troops. How could Fengming King agree?" Tang Qingru did not leave, but pointed out the key point of the matter.


    "Back to the princess, Fengyang, as the Marquis of Ning''an, had 200000 troops in his hands, but according to this number, the enemy troops far exceeded 200000. It''s very likely that he convinced Fengming king to stimulate the war between the two countries. It''s really not safe here. Please go back to the princess." One of the participants signaled Tang Qingru to leave first.


    "Since you call me princess, of course I want to live and die together with the prince."


    instead of leaving, Tang Qingru comes to Shen Ming''s side. "You say that you are well prepared, but how many people in the border pass can equal Fengyang? Is it time for pigeons to send letters for support? Of course, is it really necessary not to fight? "


    Tang Qingru is a doctor. She has been a doctor all her life. When she was in the Star Alliance, although she liked to see people, she hated the patients who came from the massacre.


    After this battle, many people will be displaced, and many soldiers will be injured or killed. This is not what she wants to see most.


    "I''m afraid we can''t help it. Fengyang came with a large army. As General Liu Shen said, he must have convinced Fengming king. As for why King Fengming would agree, if I guess right, it must be because of the dead Wan shu''er. "


    Shen Ming sighed plaintively. He didn''t want to fight, but the enemy had already hit home. Would he want to hide?


    He came out of the palace to protect Tang Qingru. Just now the girl said that he would not go, and she would not go, so she escaped. But now that he''s back on the border, he can''t go any further.


    "It was Fengyang who killed Wan shu''er. I didn''t expect that he really killed his devoted wife. If we told Fengming Wang about this, would he agree with Fengyang?" Tang Qingru proposed, and several frontier generals unexpectedly agreed.


    "Yes, Wang Ye, Fengyang suddenly attacked us. According to our current strength and waiting for support, it can only last for three days at most, but it would be better if we could persuade Fengming Wang to withdraw during this period." Liu Shen just said.


    They are border generals who have been stationed at the border for many years. The last thing they want to see is a war between the two countries. If we can really win without fighting, or get rid of this war, this is the best thing.


    Shen Ming also fell into meditation, because he knew that the little emperor had just ascended the throne. Although he assisted the government, the situation of the court had just stabilized. At this time, a war with the enemy was the most undesirable thing.


    "OK, general Wu, send someone to contact Qingyi immediately and ask him to try his best to bring a letter to Fengming king. As for the moment, Fengyang has come to fight. General Zhou Shen and General Liu Shen, you two should lead the troops quickly and follow me to fight! "


    At the command of Shen Ming, the soldiers guarding the border immediately set out. Although they were prepared with two hands, Tang Qingru was very worried about Shen Ming''s personal deployment.


    "All of a sudden, you don''t have enough people. Let me contact Qingyi." Tang Qingru took the initiative to ask for help. For fear that Shen Ming would not agree, she gave him a positive look. "Don''t worry, I will fly pigeons to Qingyi. I will never leave the border. I will ensure my safety."


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s confident eyes, Shen Ming knows that he has only the right to agree.


    "Good." He took out a token from his arms and said, "give this to Qingyi. He naturally knows how to do it. Be careful." Words fall, Shen Ming looks like smoke, "recently this period of time take good care of your master."


    Which one of the people present is not in danger?


    Although Ruyan was nervous, he soon returned to normal, "don''t worry, Ruyan will help the princess to complete the task!"


    "Shen Ming..."


    "Wait for me!"


    Holding Tang Qingru tightly, Shen Ming kisses her heavily on her forehead. When she turns around again, someone has already handed in his armor and spear.


    He is like a child who grew up overnight. He has faded the youth and rashness, and suddenly becomes deep and brave.


    He rode on horseback in a frenzy, and his body was full of strong breath.


    Tang Qingru stood on the wall and watched him approach the enemy camp step by step, clenching his hands into a fist.


    "Be careful." She said to his back.


    Looking at Fengyang in the distance, he was also wearing armor. The expectation on his face seemed to usher in this moment at last. She was very excited and seemed to be determined to win the battle.


    "I abandoned the people of the two countries in order to avenge the perishing Eastern Jin Dynasty. Fengyang, your cruelty will come to you one day."To smoke make a look, Tang Qingru immediately leave the gate, she now need to contact Fengming domestic Qingyi as soon as possible.

 Chapter 222

    "Girl, the Lord is back!"


    Like smoke in a hurry to report, anxiously pacing in the room, still trying to find a way of Tang Qingru immediately rushed out of the door.


    Just after arriving at the gate of the city, he saw that Shen Ming was helped in. He was injured in many places, but fortunately it was not serious.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Qingru walks over and puts his arm on her shoulder. She takes him to the room as soon as possible. Ruyan has already prepared the medicine box. She immediately bandages Shen Ming.


    Zizhu, Zimo and the military doctors at the border also joined the rescue team at the first time.


    This fight lasted two days and two nights, but both sides were defeated.


    "I''m fine." Shen Ming hooks her lips and gives her a soothing smile. He is still handsome and powerful when he is already in a mess. Tang Qingru is even more distressed when she sees it.


    "Although our army suffered heavy casualties, the enemy didn''t get any good either. The princess doesn''t have to worry too much. She just doesn''t know how your side is doing?" Liu Shen will be the reserve army. He is the least injured here. He did not dare to come to inquire about the specific situation until he saw that the LORD was wrapped up.


    The calm on Tang Qingru''s face fell into coldness after he said, "we underestimated Fengyang. Whether it''s a pigeon or a messenger, our news can''t get out at all."


    For this, Tang Qingru was very angry, "Fengyang blocked all the information channels leading to Fengming country. No matter what way it was, once news entered Fengming, it would be intercepted before it reached the city gate. Shen Ming, I think... "


    "No way!" Shen Ming didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, and resolutely opposed it.


    "You don''t know what I''m going to say, why not?" Tang Qingru''s eyes narrowed into a slit, obviously a little angry.


    "You are my woman. How can I not know what you are thinking in your heart? If you want to go to Fengming country to report in person, I will never agree."


    Shen Ming was helped to sit up and looked at everyone''s injuries. Then he sat down on the chair to recuperate.


    I have to admit that Shen Ming really knows her enough, and Tang Qingru also knows that it''s hard to convince him that he can''t do it.


    Then we have to think of other ways.


    "Yes, we can''t get in touch with Qingyi. The news can''t be sent to the palace, but we can try to get in touch with the National Palace."


    Fengyang and the National Teacher''s office had a long history of feud. No matter how long his hand was, he couldn''t reach the National Teacher''s office.


    There are many ways to contact the government, whether it is to bribe the surrounding people, or as relatives of the national teacher, these methods can be tried.


    "How can the government help us?" Having no idea of the relationship between Tang Qingru and guoshifu, Liu Shen will be very confused.


    Tang Qingru took out a jade pendant and looked at them confidently. "With this, it''s not difficult."


    All the less serious injuries were handed over to Zizhu and Zimo for treatment, while Ruyan planned to contact Lin Ziqi while Fengyang''s army was recuperating.


    She plans to send someone to take Lin Ziqi''s jade pendant to the National Teacher''s house. As long as this person changes into an ordinary people and starts from the village next to the border, Fengyang''s people will never notice.


    But this person not only wants to complete this thing very well, but also wants to come back safely, and has to avoid Fengyang''s pursuit. It''s not a good choice.


    It''s easy to be aware of the different temperaments of the officers and men at the border, but it''s too risky to use them to run the ordinary people in the border.


    Ruyan asked her to finish the task several times, but Tang Qingru didn''t agree and finally chose to let Xiaoyi start.


    After studying the upgraded system for more than a month, Xiaoyi finally came up with a way to change the size of the body at will.


    It can grow into a more than one meter high Tibetan mastiff dog, can also be mini into imperceptible teacup dog.


    Tang Qingru Hung Lin Ziqi''s jade pendant around his neck and made a good cover up. Then he patted the little doctor''s ass and let him go.


    As he watched the doctor leave, his hands tightly formed a ball, "girl, it Is it really OK? We don''t have much time. "


    There were only 100000 soldiers stationed at the border, but Fengyang brought 300000 troops. After two days and two nights of fierce fighting, they lost more than half of their lives. Although our army had won a great victory in armistice with less enemies and more, Fengyang would fight again as long as he made a little rectification, so they could only seize this short opportunity to persuade Fengming as soon as possible Wang stopped Fengyang from sending troops.


    That is to say, they have one day at most, and only one such chance. If the doctors fail, they don''t know how to deal with the next Fengyang war, and they want to wait for reinforcements in the capital for seven days at the earliest.


    At that time, I''m afraid the gate will be lost without reinforcements.


    "I believe Xiaoyi can accomplish the task." Although Tang Qingru said so, she was worried.


    "Then why don''t you let it bring the news to Fengming King directly?" I''m afraid Ruyan didn''t expect to ask such an idiotic question.


    "You forget how Wan shu''er died?" Tang Qingru asked, "King Fengming ordered to look for the dog that hurt Wan shu''er in the whole palace. If the doctor is found, what do you think of the result?"Ruyan opened his mouth later. "I''m afraid the king will kill him the next moment when he sees the doctor."


    "What''s more, Xiaoyi is only carrying a jade pendant, even if it''s lost, it doesn''t matter. As long as it sees Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi will recognize it. But if we bring a letter to Fengming Wang to testify against Fengyang, we will fall short once it is discovered. "


    Smoke clear nod, "I''m afraid the letter hasn''t arrived before the king, and the day before yesterday to Qingyi''s letter was intercepted."


    "So we need to make a third step plan just in case." Tang Qingru said, going to find Shen Ming.


    "What''s the third step plan, and what''s the girl going to do?" Ruyan is very curious.


    "If Xiao Qi can''t see Wang, and Feng Yang comes to fight again, what should we do?" Tang Qingru asked, just opened the door, but there was a man standing at the door, almost startled her, "jin''er, why are you here?"


    Ruyan doesn''t care whether jin''er has just appeared or has been eavesdropping outside the door for a long time. She only pays attention to Tang Qingru. "What the girl means is that we have to work out a set of other ways to deal with the young master now. At present, we have less than 50000 elite soldiers, and there are probably more than 200000 young master there. If we don''t have a fully guaranteed strategic plan, I''m afraid that the next war will take place ¡­¡­¡± The gate is about to fall.


    Tang Qingru nodded to her admiringly, and soon she said, "but is it time to change the name of young master?"


    If smoke mischievous vomit tongue, two people this just aim at brocade son again.


    "You didn''t stay in the camp to help Zizhu Zimo. How did you come here?" Ruyan asked. Seeing the thick soup in her hand, she said cleverly, "Oh, are you here to send the soup to the girl?"


    Jin''er nodded blankly, "yes, yes, I''m here for the girl to deliver soup. The girl hasn''t eaten anything for the sake of war these days. I don''t think the wounded can use me there, so I want to make some nutritional supplements for the girl and the Lord."


    Why doesn''t the patient need her?


    Jin''er''s medical skills are better than ling''er''s. It''s reasonable to say that it''s best for her to give a hand to Zizhu and Zimo, but Tang Qingru can''t say anything because she has such a heart.


    "This bowl of soup is really in time. Shen Ming is seriously injured. He just needs tonic. Let him drink it first."


    Tang Qingru reads a thank-you and takes Tang to the coach''s room. Unexpectedly, Shen Ming''s idea coincides with her. Several people are discussing the strategic plan to deal with Fengyang.


    According to the truth, Tang Qingru and others should step down. It''s the men''s business to fight. But one of the generals suddenly fell ill. She and Ruyan and others immediately went for treatment. When they saw that Tang Qingru was both a princess and a doctor, they didn''t say much and continued to discuss the strategic plan.


    Fengming in China.


    Feng Yang sat in the camp and looked at the military doctor who was in a hurry in front of him. With an impatient kick, he kicked him open. "Even a small wound can''t be properly bandaged, waste!"


    The military doctor knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy I... "


    "Go away!" Did not give him the chance to finish, Fengyang all the doctors in the camp are dismissed.


    None of these people can match Tang Qingru.


    Think of that girl, his eyes is a haze, think at the beginning, let alone a small wound, is again serious injury that girl can also manage very well, the wound is even more perfect bandage.


    And these old things in front of her can''t even compare with one of her fingers!


    "Come person" Feng Yang denounces angrily, to the housekeeper that runs in in in a hurry way, "wounded soldier counts how?"


    The housekeeper''s skill is extraordinary. In Ning''an Marquis''s mansion, he is housekeeper, but in the battlefield, he is a forward general. He first took a look at Feng Yang''s injury, although the bandage is not very good, but fortunately no bleeding, he was relieved.


    "Commander Hui, our army has injured 8132 people and killed 46850 people. It can be said that there are heavy casualties."


    "Asshole, trash!"


    Feng Yang was not angry. "What do these soldiers do on weekdays? Shen Ming''s army has only 100000 people, but we are more than twice as high as them. They are all dry food on weekdays?"


    If they don''t send troops to drill, they don''t know that their Fengming soldiers are incompetent to this point.


    Fengming king asked him to lead 300000 soldiers, but he thought 200000 would be enough. After all, Shen Ming''s team was only 100000. He had planned to win the border at one stroke, but he didn''t expect that Shen Ming''s people would fight against them for so long. If he didn''t stop the war in time, I''m afraid his casualties would be more.


    "Master, calm down. Although our army suffered heavy casualties, how could the enemy not? After all, we still have 100000 people who have not sent troops. As long as we rectify them a little, we will take them by surprise, and the enemy will be completely destroyed! "


    Although the housekeeper''s proposal coincides with his idea, Fengyang knows Shen Ming too well, and Tang Qingru is still around him. I''m afraid this battle won''t be so easy.


    "Put this in the drinking water of the soldiers. Make sure everyone drinks it." He suddenly took a medicine bottle out of his arms and handed it to the housekeeper.Although he knew that Fengyang had many pills on him, the housekeeper was still curious, "master, what is this?"

 Chapter 223

    "According to Li Shu, as long as I take the medicine in drinking water, my wife''s energy will be very abundant in ten hours. It''s not only powerful, but also can improve my internal power. Do you know what to do?"


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that there would be this kind of medicine in the world. In addition, they are half as dark as night. If they seize the opportunity to pursue victory, they will wait for the enemy to surrender.


    But, does he really want to give this thing to everyone?


    "However, the side effects of this medicine will also be very big. As long as the people who have taken it lose the medicine, they will sleep for three days and three nights. That is to say, we can only succeed in the next stop, not fail!"


    Feng Yang covered the painful wound, panting hard, but still determined, in case, his sharp eyes immediately to the housekeeper, "our army in the enemy spy can contact?"


    Hearing Feng Yang''s question, the housekeeper came back from his mind. He forgot the spy.


    Well, his purpose is Fengyang. Whether the enemy lives or dies has nothing to do with him. With this medicine and secret intelligence, the enemy''s life and death can only be left to fate.


    "Master, don''t worry. Spies can get in touch at any time. What do you want to do?"


    "Although Shen Ming''s army did not suffer many casualties, the most important thing was that it was short of manpower. At this time, she would certainly discuss the operational deployment. I asked her to tell me in detail how the other party would act next."


    If we really know the enemy''s operational deployment, the enemy will surely lose.


    The housekeeper secretly looks at Feng Yang with Yu Guang, and his faith is stronger. But when Feng Yang''s eyes are about to shoot, he immediately bows respectfully, "yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    The steward left, and the soldiers who were in charge of collecting the enemy''s information came in a hurry.


    "Master, you guessed right. As soon as they got the news, the enemy troops saw that they could not contact them and sighed that they were staying in Fengming country, so they moved their target to guoshifu. Lin Ziqi, the first lady of the National Teacher''s mansion, had just left home an hour ago and left for the palace. "


    Hearing the news, Feng Yang smashed his fist on the table. "What are you waiting for? Lin Ziqi can''t go into the palace to see Wang Shang. Can''t you even do this little thing?"


    "Master calms down. After getting the news, her subordinates have sent someone to intercept Lin Ziqi. I''m afraid that she can''t protect herself now. As for the news that she wants to report to the palace, she can''t send it." His subordinates reported to him with a look of seeking reward.


    Feng Yang then happily raised his lips and said, "well done, when this thing is over, I will reward all those who have made contributions one by one. But tell me first, who did they send to get close to the imperial palace? After the war between Shen Ming and me, the old and cunning master imprisoned Lin Ziqi in the master''s mansion. How could he promise Lin Ziqi to tell the truth? "


    After Tang Qingru and Shen Ming left from the secret Road, he immediately asked people to watch every move of guoshifu. Some time ago, Tang Qingru and Lin Ziqi were relatively close, and they were both lovers. They had long cherished the friendship of meeting each other.


    When they started the war the day before yesterday, someone came to report that Tang Qingru secretly contacted their spies who stayed in Fengming, but they were all intercepted by him. At that time, he thought that they would find their way from Lin Ziqi, so he immediately asked people to monitor Lin Ziqi''s movement, and the result was not what he expected.


    "This..." The subordinate hesitated, but when he saw the murderous look in his master''s eyes, he immediately replied, "our people carefully checked all the people who were close to the guoshifu, and found nothing suspicious, because the guoshifu had no one who was out of our sight, except Except for a dog


    "Dog?" Fengyang is going to hit him with one hand and scold him for his nonsense. Suddenly he remembers the wolf dog he gave to Tang Qingqiao.


    Thinking of Wan shu''er''s saying that it was Tang Qingru''s dog that hurt her, he fell into deep meditation.


    "How can a dog be so obedient and do what he is told to do?" Feng Yang took a deep breath, but he couldn''t understand.


    Dogs are the most loyal friends of human beings. It''s not surprising that their master''s education is good enough to make them have spirituality. But what is the ability of the dog to find Wan shu''er''s bedroom from the palace to the palace hundreds of miles away?


    It''s more than a hundred Li from the enemy''s border to Fengming''s imperial palace. Even if the dog has the aura, it can''t find linziqi.


    Is it difficult that Tang Qingru has not only developed drugs that can control people''s hearts, but also developed drugs that can control animals?


    That woman, full of new ideas, she is a magical existence. If she really has such ability, then it is necessary to get her!


    "Keep an eye on linziqi for me. If she does see the king, I want you to raise your head to see him!"


    "Master, don''t worry. Lin Ziqi has no chance." The subordinate pointed to the sky outside. There was a purple smoke in the air. It was the unique signal bomb of the killing hall, representing the success of the mission.


    Fengyang waves his hand with satisfaction to sign him to step down for the time being. What he needs to wait for now is for his soldiers to kill Shen Ming unprepared. Of course, this also needs the help of the spies he arranged around Shen Ming."Don''t hurt the young lady!"


    Green clothes roared, the bow and arrow in his hand shot out immediately. Just after the smoke bomb, he was about to take off the black clothes man who was standing on the head of Lin Ziqi, hit the arrow on his shoulder, and immediately turned to leave.


    "Miss!" Qingyi is busy protecting Lin Ziqi in her arms and hiding in a safe corner.


    Constantly shaking Lin Ziqi''s body, seeing that she still didn''t wake up, Qingyi immediately took out the medicine left by the princess and put it under Lin Ziqi''s nose.


    Feeling a pungent smell, Lin Ziqi wakes up in a cough and thinks that holding her is the man in black who wants her life. She immediately takes out the dagger hidden in her boots and stabs at Tsing Yi.


    "Miss, it''s me!" Qingyi opened her mouth in a hurry and knocked out the dagger in her hand.


    Lin Ziqi is familiar with his voice, and then he looks at the person in front of him. Isn''t he the one he trusts most? Her nervous heart fell to the ground.


    "Why are you?"


    She got up in a daze and seemed to forget that she had been hurt by the man in black. She took a breath and then fell back into the arms of green again. "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You were stabbed in the waist by the assassin just now. You lost too much blood. The situation is not optimistic. I''ll take you back to the house first." Green clothes holding her immediately to the opposite direction, and Lin Ziqi constantly struggling.


    "No, I''m not finished. I can''t go."


    Although the abdominal wound hurt badly as soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Ziqi insisted, "if you put me down, I still have a very important thing to do. Leave me alone."


    Lin Ziqi doesn''t know that he is Shen Ming''s man. Qingyi is hesitating to tell her the secret. Lin Ziqi says again, "there''s no time. If I don''t do it again, they will be in danger! Qingyi, I thank you for saving your life today. I will let my father reward you when I finish this work and return to the government. But now you must put me down immediately. "


    Qingyi hesitated again and again, but still intended to tell her the truth, "to tell you the truth, miss, in fact, my purpose is the same as yours. I''m also worried about the safety of the prince and the princess, and I''m trying to get close to the palace."


    Seeing Lin Ziqi''s surprised mouth, green clothes motioned to her to calm down, "but I''m afraid that the dark guards arranged by Marquis Ning''an have already surrounded the palace. I''m afraid that before we get close, we''ll be killed by thousands of arrows. What you are doing today is that you are too reckless to give the assassin a chance. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid you would have... "


    Lin Ziqi knew that if he didn''t show up in time just now, she would have met with the Lord of hell, but what shocked her most now was his identity, "are you the man of the dark night?"


    "Yes." The green clothes reply is crisp and neat, but hastily explain a way again, "although I am a person of Wang Ye, I didn''t do anything to hurt the national teacher and the National Teacher''s house during the Fengming period, ask the eldest lady to learn from it!"


    Originally, he wanted to investigate, but he said so seriously that he thought that his father really didn''t affect anything because of him. Lin Ziqi was relieved. "I didn''t expect that Shen Mingguo''s hand reached our country''s Shifu, but for the sake of you didn''t hurt us, I don''t know anything about your identity. However, you also know about ru''er''s recent situation What should we do now? "


    The voice just fell, because the emotion was too excited and affected the wound, Lin Ziqi couldn''t help hissing. Her facial features were tight and wrinkled in pain.


    "Wang Ye and I have been in single line contact, so important things will be explained to me, but I didn''t receive the news, but the eldest lady received it. It''s obvious that Marquis Ning''an obstructed me. I haven''t got any news these days, so I''ve been guarding near the palace. There are almost half of the troops in the killing hall. They are all murderers. I''m afraid I don''t care about the identity of the eldest lady in your Imperial Palace, otherwise the man in black just now won''t be so arrogant. "


    I think what Qingyi said is very reasonable, but Lin Ziqi is more worried, "ru''er asked me to meet the king as soon as possible, but we can''t even get into the palace, so how can we finish the task she told us?"


    Lin Ziqi was even more furious when he thought of the way that Marquis Ning''an had done. "This damned Marquis Ning''an is absolutely lawless. Relying on his military power in the hands of his son-in-law, he went to war with Kyoto without authorization. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy he gave to the king, but he let the king support him. Ru''er said in her letter, "as long as you tell the king everything in detail, the king will not support Fengyang any more, so I must see the king as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Lin Ziqi was worried, Qingyi was not like this, but he couldn''t think of a way to break through the palace.


    "Yes." He had an idea and suddenly thought of something. "It doesn''t mean that other people can''t go into the palace because the eldest lady can''t go into the palace. Fengming is not alone here."


    Lin Ziqi wanted to ask what he thought. Seeing his mysterious appearance, he suddenly understood, "do you mean my father?"


    Qingyi nodded seriously, "the national master thinks highly of you most. If you know that you have been hurt by Marquis Ning''an, you will go to the palace to seek justice from the king. Then you will have to work hard, miss."


    Lin Ziqi saw that Qingyi wanted to do it, but he didn''t dare to do it. He forcibly took the dagger from his hand and stabbed his arm again. "Does it look like the injury is more serious? The more distressed dad is, the more he will help me. "

 Chapter 224

    Qingyi didn''t expect that Lin Ziqi would be so cruel. He watched a blood hole appear on her delicate arm, and even a big man took a breath.


    "Miss, you..."


    "Although I don''t have martial arts, I admit that I''m afraid of pain, but as long as I can help ru''er and reduce the pain of my Fengming people, a small sacrifice is nothing. Your name is Qingyi, right? It''s up to you."


    "Thank you for your sacrifice for the prince and princess."


    After thanking him, Qingyi took linziqi to guoshifu.


    Seeing that his beloved daughter had been so badly hurt, the national master was really furious.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to hurt my daughter?"


    The irascible national master kicked the chair in front of him, and then looked at his pale daughter lying on the bed. He was very distressed, "Xiao Qi, how are you?"


    "Dad, you have to make the decision for Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi Ah! It hurts... " Before he finished, he was hurt by the doctor. Lin Ziqi cried.


    The National Normal University was so distressed that it grabbed the doctor by the collar and pulled him up. "Please be gentle with me. If my daughter has any problems, I''ll let you be buried with her."


    "Dad, it''s none of his business." Lin Ziqi hurried into the theme after pleading for irrelevant people, "if it wasn''t for your escort today, I would die outside. Compared with this, this pain is nothing, really."


    Knowing his daughter''s temperament, he would never involve innocent people. The national master immediately released the doctor''s hand and turned to look at Qingyi.


    "What''s the matter? I usually connive you to do whatever you want, but why do you come back with injured Xiao Qi?"


    Being questioned by the national master, Qingyi raises her head. On the way back, he and Lin Ziqi have agreed to never reveal that he is Shen Ming''s spy.


    "Please punish the master, protect the young lady, and punish the master!"


    The most important thing for the national teacher is his correct attitude. No matter what he has done wrong, he will admit it. He is not proud of doing well, which makes him even more angry at the moment.


    "Well, you''re not her bodyguard. It''s your credit to bring her back. What''s the matter?" The national teacher didn''t blame Qingyi, so he could see that he valued him very much.


    Lin Ziqi said, "Dad, he doesn''t know anything. Don''t ask him. It''s Fengyang. It''s the villain who did it!"


    When Lin Ziqi talked about Fengyang, he was gnashing his teeth and resentful, as if he had a deep hatred with him.


    "Marquis Ning''an? When did you get involved with him? " The teacher frowned.


    Before Lin Ziqi could answer, the National Master seemed to think of something and suddenly became angry, "it''s the miracle medical girl, isn''t it? Dad has told you that you can''t have too much contact with her. She has a good relationship with Marquis Ning''an. You must be implicated by her, don''t you? " Speaking of this, what did the national teacher do again. "No, I didn''t forbid you to stay at home. How did you get out?"


    When he learned that half of his daughter''s injuries were due to his own sneaking out of the house, the national teacher was very angry. "Come on, who did the first lady see today and who put that person into the house? Drag out the big 30 boards for me!"


    Find father angry, Lin Ziqi dark scold not good, but ru''er is still waiting for her to save her life, she gave up.


    "Dad, don''t you usually have a quarrel with Marquis Ning''an? He oppresses you and bullies you everywhere. Are you willing to be bullied by him? Anyway, my daughter can''t swallow this breath! That villain not only hurt my best friend, but also found someone to bully me. Don''t you know that if it hadn''t been for the appearance of Qingyi just now, I would have been dead, dead! "


    "What?" Hearing the word "death", the National Teacher''s pupil dilated, "impossible, you are my baby daughter, how dare he!"


    "Of course he doesn''t dare, but now he''s fighting against the enemy at the border. How can his people get his approval? Ask Qingyi. If it wasn''t for his amazing archery, my head would have moved! " With that, Lin Ziqi had covered his wound and began to cry.


    The national teacher loved her most and couldn''t see her cry most. He went to protect his daughter in his arms and said, "little seven, don''t cry. As for the Marquis Ning''an, he''s arrogant and even bullies the head of our national teacher''s office! "


    Seeing his daughter''s painful appearance, the national teacher was very angry. Lin Ziqi seized the opportunity and begged him, "Dad, daughter, please, take your daughter into the palace. I have something important to say to the king, OK?"


    She was about to love her, but she put forward such a condition. There were so many eyes that she could see her daughter''s motive was not pure.


    Releasing her body, the national master stood up and looked down at her, "Oh, so you were hurt by Marquis Ning''an when you went out today, because of the woman named Tang Qingru? She is the princess of the Regent of Kyoto. Fengming and Kyoto suddenly started a war two days ago. They want to contact Wang Shang through you to ask you to intercede? "


    I didn''t expect that dad was so smart and he guessed everything right. Lin Ziqi shook his head, "it''s not a plea, it''s not! Dad, it''s Marquis Ning''an. He has tricked the king. We have to tell the truth before the war will stop. Does Dad want our Fengming people to be in dire straits because of the war? ""It''s their general''s business to fight. I''m just a national division, and you''re just the eldest lady of the national division. What''s the matter with you?" "The national teacher is angry," OK, you give me a good rest, this matter is not allowed to talk about


    Lin Ziqi was very disappointed when he found that he couldn''t talk to his father even though he was hurt so badly. "Dad, you don''t want to help. Do you really have the heart for your daughter to be bullied? It turns out that your daughter''s life is so worthless in your eyes. Why am I still alive and let these doctors treat me? "


    Said, Lin Ziqi has insisted on getting up, but because of her rude action again affected the wound, she cried in pain.


    "Little seven!"


    The national teacher was so distressed that he turned to help her. Lin Ziqi saw that he was chasing after her with tears in his eyes. "Dad, can''t my daughter please? Ru''er is my good friend. I must help her! "


    "Good friend? If she regards you as a good friend, she shouldn''t let you do such a dangerous thing! It''s Qingyi who saved you today, but do you know that if he doesn''t show up, you are already in a different place. By that time, your good friend will come back and cry for you? "


    The National Teacher released her again, "come on, take a good look at the young lady for me."


    Turning around, he explained to several doctors, "be sure to cure the young lady. If she has any good or bad, everyone in this room will be buried with her!"


    At the end of the speech, the national master left.


    Lin Ziqi also wants to chase out. Qingyi stealthily grabs her sleeve and shakes her head to show her not to be too impulsive.


    Lin Ziqi knew that it would be counterproductive to push his father. She quickly calmed down. Before his figure was about to disappear, she roared, "do you want to let Feng Yang go easily?"


    National Teacher pause, did not turn around, just cold voice spread, "hurt my daughter, I will not let him go."


    Lin Ziqi finally fell on the bed, and all the people in the room rushed up.


    "Miss?"


    Muddleheaded to open his eyes, Lin Ziqi looks at the nervous green clothes and asks him with his lips: what should I do?


    Qingyi only answered one word: wait.


    She has been with the master for many years and knows his temper very well. He has never been willing to suffer losses.


    On weekdays, ninganhou beat him once, and he tried to return it twice. But this time, his daughter was so badly injured that she almost died. How could he wait to die?


    If he guessed correctly, what he said to Lin Ziqi just now was that he didn''t want him to run in the muddy water. Then they just had to wait until the national master took action, and they only hoped that the LORD would fight for the chance to wait.


    "According to this strategic plan, this plan is simply wonderful!"


    Liu Shen will give a thumbs up, because he is emotional, accidentally burst open the wound, Tang Qingru see busy to go up for him to bandage, but jin''er is the first step in the past.


    "General, are you all right? It''s all bleeding. Let me bandage it for you. "Jin''er is good-looking and soft-spoken. For Liu Shenjiang, who is a big old man, of course, there is no reason to refuse, so she is allowed to continue to bandage it, and he has no fear to continue to discuss the deployment with Shen Ming and others.


    "Mr. Wang, as long as we follow this plan, we will wait to catch turtles in Fengyang''s urn."


    Shen Ming carefully considered several times and decided that there was no loophole in this deployment. Looking at several soldiers waiting for news, he said, "OK, I''ll do it according to this plan."


    The generals are ordered to leave. Tang Qingru orders Ruyan to make some food for Shen Ming. Seeing that the girl is worried about the prince, Ruyan smiles secretly. Before she leaves, she calls jin''er, "jin''er, what are you looking at? Let''s go. The war will start soon. Let''s make some delicious food for the prince and princess."


    Jin''er, who is still addicted to it, returns to her senses after a long time. Seeing that all the people in the room have gone, she hurriedly retreats, but refuses Ruyan''s request. "Sister Ruyan, I don''t cook as well as you do. Girls seem to like what you do better. Besides, there are many people to help the wounded soldiers. If the girl hadn''t brought me here just now, I would have gone to help. Do you think What about the price


    Although Ruyan was not very happy, he thought that the wounded soldiers were really short of hands. "Well, then you can help there and make some food. I can do it by myself."


    "Thank you, sister Ruyan. I''ll go first."


    Jin''er trots for a while and then leaves her sight. Smoke meaningless shrug, went to the small kitchen alone.


    Although she has just heard a lot of strategic deployment information, it is precisely because she has heard that she understands how nervous everyone will be in the Second World War. What she can do is to refresh everyone in the aspect of food.


    About half an hour later, a few good dishes are finished. Ruyan is carrying a lunch box to the coach''s room. During this time, he sees ling''er who stumbles.


    "Ling''er, what are you looking for?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, ling''er looks back and smiles instantly, "sister Ruyan, it''s so nice to finally see someone I know. This pass is too big. I''m lost. I don''t know if my sister can see jin''er?"


    "Jin''er?" Ruyan frowned, "didn''t she go to help with the injury long ago? You''re not together? ""No!" Ling''er shakes her head, but soon she raises her lips again. "Will she be lost like me? We are both from the village. After so many days, we still can''t find the southeast and northwest. Then I''ll follow the camp of the wounded soldiers."


    Seeing that ling''er hasn''t made it clear that she has left in a hurry, Ruyan is worried that the food will not be cold. She will send it to the girl as soon as possible, so she doesn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 225

    It''s night. It''s quiet. After two days and two nights of Lien Chan''s fatigue, the soldiers can finally have a rest. The whole border camp is quiet. It seems that everyone''s breathing can be heard.


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden howl outside, which made Tang Qingru and Shen Ming wake up suddenly.


    "No, the enemy is coming!" Shen Ming wears everything as fast as he can and holds down Tang Qingru. "Fengyang is coming all of a sudden. He must be well prepared and wait for me here."


    Words fall, Shen Ming tightly hold her in the arms, resolutely turned away.


    "Shen Ming..." Tang Qingru wants to chase him, but in order not to add burden to him, she stands in the same place and smiles sweetly, "be careful."


    Nodding, Shen Ming strode away. When the door closed, Tang Qingru saw several generals who came in a hurry.


    This day is not bright, it is the most tired time, Fengyang choose this time to fight, obviously is to do enough preparation, to hit them by surprise.


    Fortunately, most of the officers and soldiers had been rested during the day. Now we only hope that the Fengyang army will not use despicable means, otherwise they will have fewer enemies and more enemies, and this battle will be suspended.


    "Girl, where are you going?"


    When Ruyan got the news and came to the room, Tang Qingru had already changed. I saw her in red armor, very valiant.


    "After all, this is the border. The soldiers in front of me are fighting. It''s not good if I wear a Ru skirt." She explained.


    "What are you doing with your sword?" Ruyan obviously knew what she was planning. "You can''t go out. Before leaving, the Lord specially told Ruyan to protect you. You also said that the war ahead is tight, and you will only be in danger if you go. Besides, you know that the young master has been treating you The potential is there. "


    "How many soldiers did Shen Ming bring?" Asked Tang Qingru.


    "Less than 50000." Smoke truthfully answer.


    "How many people did Fengyang take with him?"


    "Well About 150000 people. " Like smoke stammer way, almost is the voice just fell, Tang Qingru has rushed out from her side.


    "Do you think I can still sit in my room and wait like this?"


    After coming out of the room all the way to the gate, Wang Shen, who is responsible for guarding the gate, will salute her respectfully, "princess?"


    At the moment, Tang Qingru couldn''t take care of so many rules. She was staring at the two sides not far below. "How''s it going?"


    "This..." Wang Shen hesitated, but he told her truthfully, "my subordinates dare not hide from the princess. They don''t know what happened to the enemy this time. They seem to know our strategic plan. They always know our trend in advance when we plan to change our strategy. You see, the Lord has started the preparatory plan."


    Looking in the direction of Wang Shen''s fingers, Shen Ming''s long arm on horseback rises and then falls. The soldiers behind him immediately change their formation. This is the second plan they discussed in the room during the day, just to prevent the first deployment from being noticed by Fengyang''s people. But it is strange that no matter how our army changes, the enemy seems to have known for a long time, and immediately launched a strategy to deal with it.


    "How could that be?" Tang Qingru''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were staring at the front nervously. If it goes on like this, aren''t we Sure to lose?


    "Yes, princess, the end will also feel strange. You said, if the first deployment is coincidental, how can the enemy break our square in such a short time in the second plan? Are you... " Wang didn''t explain the following words, but Tang Qingru already understood his voice over.


    Have their strategic plans been leaked?


    But those in the room that day were all Shen Ming''s cronies. Who would be so bold as to betray Shen Ming?


    "There''s a problem. There must be a problem. Jigu truce, quick!" Tang Qingru ordered, such as valiant female general, let people have to follow.


    "Princess?" Wang Shen was in a bit of a dilemma. "Truce is a major decision. No one can have this right except the commander-in-chief. Besides, doesn''t truce represent our surrender to the enemy?"


    "Our strategic plan has been leaked. If we continue to fight like this, we will only consume our troops. Our people are more than twice as small as the enemy. Should we wait for the whole army to be destroyed?" Tang Qingru was very worried. Her right hand was holding her sword tightly, and she was ready to rush down at any time. "Besides, haven''t you heard that the truce is just for better confrontation next time?"


    "I''m sorry, princess. I really don''t have this right!" Wang Shen will think for a moment. After all, he bowed his head with guilt.


    "Damn it Tang Qingru cursed and pushed away his body to jump down the wall, but his right hand was suddenly grabbed by Ruyan.


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    Ruyan immediately shook his head, "no girl, Ruyan just thinks something''s wrong, you see..."


    She pointed to the two sides fighting in full swing below, "I have been observing the soldiers here for a long time. They have just been injured, but they joined the battle like nobody. You can see that the man''s arm is still bleeding, but the injured arm has great strength."Ruyan pointed to another direction, "here, these people have been fighting for a moment, and they don''t mean to stop. They are as powerful as cattle. Ruyan always thinks that these people are not right."


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I really can''t see that half of the soldiers of the enemy are weird."


    Tang Qingru carefully looked at the enemy soldiers, and finally found a common point, that is, these soldiers with problems are very dull eyes, obviously controlled by drugs.


    Feng Yang, you are so mean!


    Give such as smoke to make a look. Not long, she caught a problem of the enemy back, "girl, can want such as smoke back to your medicine box?"


    Tang Qingru is going to agree, but after thinking about it, it''s not easy to do experiments on the gate. Moreover, if it''s Li Shu''s credit, his poison is not easy to solve.


    "Take it back to my room. I need Zizhu Zimo as an assistant." Tang Qingru''s voice almost just fell. Suddenly, Wang''s voice exclaimed, "no, Wang Ye is in danger."


    Tang Qingru immediately turned around and saw a small pair of people and horses all over the place suddenly attack Shen Ming quietly from all directions.


    Standing high and looking far away, they could naturally see everything that Shen Ming couldn''t see. All they saw was that all the people in the group had dull eyes and dull bodies. They were like puppets, and they were obviously controlled.


    They don''t know what medicine is hidden in their bodies. They have endless strength. They are like Xiaoqiang who can''t kill him. They don''t know what to do when they are close to Shen Ming, but Shen Ming, who is fascinated by the situation, doesn''t know at all.


    "Smoke, take people back and wait for me." Tang Qingru ordered.


    Before Ruyan could stop her, she had already jumped down the gate.


    She rode on the horseback of two people high and went straight to the dark. She must tell Shen Ming the news that the enemy soldiers have ghosts at the first time. Unfortunately, the distance was far away. When she got close to her horse, one of them had already picked up a machete and was facing Shen Ming''s back. He was about to be stabbed.


    "Be careful!" Cried Tang Qingru.


    Shen Ming heard the voice and looked back. Before he could see everything clearly, a figure had been in front of him, and her back was slashed by the enemy.


    "Ru''er?" Shen Ming exclaimed, holding out his long arm to catch Tang Qingru, who was landing slowly, while the other hand with a sword cut at the enemy immediately.


    I saw an arm cut off by him, blood splashed out, but the soldiers who were so seriously injured were still like a man who had nothing to do, and rushed to the dark night alone.


    "How could that be?"


    Realizing that the situation is not good, Shen Ming immediately holds up Tang Qingru and swivels to dodge. He is quick in eyes and hands, and stabs the enemy soldiers with a sword. But a strange scene appears again.


    The soldier who was stabbed in the chest is still standing in front of them, even ready to attack them for the third time.


    "Immortal body?"


    Shen Ming looked at everything in front of him. He dodged and looked around. No wonder they fought against the enemy for an hour. Most of the soldiers lying on the ground were soldiers of our army.


    Half of the soldiers of the enemy are controlled by the devil, or more like puppets.


    "Fengyang is playing with explosives, Shen Ming Withdraw, withdraw. " Lying in Shen Ming''s arms, Tang Qingru fainted after falling a few words.


    "Ru''er...!"


    Shen Ming roared. When she took out her hand holding her arm, she saw that the upper part was covered with blood, while the woman in her arms was pale and her lips were black.


    "Withdraw


    After Shen Ming cried out, some soldiers immediately waved yellow flags, and Wang Shen, who was standing on the wall, immediately blew the sign of withdrawing troops. This was the first time that Shen Ming had taken the initiative to withdraw troops since he led the troops to the battle.


    Feng Yang''s vanguard was very excited to see the withdrawal of the enemy troops. He raised the red flag in his hand and commanded the army


    Feng Yang kicked the forward general off his horse, waved another gesture, and yelled, "withdraw!"


    "Marquis?" The general who stood up was very dissatisfied. "When the enemy forces suddenly withdraw, our army should take advantage of the victory to pursue them. We will surely destroy them. Why not pursue them?"


    Feng Yang''s eyes didn''t look at the expression of the forward general at all, but just staring at the back in front of him.


    Just now, when the soldier killed Shen Ming, he was staring there. Unexpectedly, Tang Qingru suddenly appeared and was injured.


    Damn, he smeared poison on the knife. If the woman doesn''t get medical treatment at the first time, she will


    "I said, withdraw!"


    Fengyang angrily denounced, although the soldiers behind were not reconciled, they had to withdraw.


    "Housekeeper." Feng Yang is riding a horse at the back, and the faint voice overflows from his thin lips.


    The housekeeper, who was also riding on the steed, was stunned. He closed his eyes and opened them again. Obviously, he had expected the coming of this moment. But when he looked back, he still had a mild smile. "I don''t know what the master ordered."


    "I asked you to give that medicine to all the soldiers in the army. Tell me what happened?" Feng Yang''s voice was cold and evil, and his eyes narrowed slightly, which made people unable to see whether he was happy or angry. However, the gradual release of cold air was enough to show how angry he was at the moment.After a while, Feng Yang''s big palm suddenly pinched the housekeeper''s neck and said, "you betrayed me?"

 Chapter 226

    Breathing gradually weak housekeeper''s face rose red, he constantly use eyes to signal Fengyang let go, he has something to say.


    "You''d better give me a reason to persuade me, or you''ll know the end of betraying me!" Mercilessly release hand, Feng Yang murderous looking at him.


    "Back to the master, I did put the medicine into the drinking water of all the soldiers. I don''t know what happened." The housekeeper explained difficultly, "maybe, maybe this medicine is determined according to the physical quality of the soldiers. It''s not sure. Please let the master know."


    The housekeeper lowered his head and explained sincerely. Feng Yang had been observing his facial expression, and did not see any flaw.


    "Well, you''d better promise that, or I''ll take off your head!"


    After leaving the words, Feng Yang rode away on a horse, and the housekeeper who was left behind was relieved.


    He had long thought that the host would come to question him, so he had already found a good reason to explain.


    The host did not say that the medicine was given by Li Shu and had not been tested. Naturally, the excuse was made up by him.


    Everyone''s physical fitness is different, I believe that the owner will not doubt it. What''s more, he did ask people to watch him let all the soldiers drink the potion. No matter how the master went back to investigate, it was a fact.


    Of course, he did something. He just changed half of them into ordinary spring water.


    That''s all he can do.


    "Military doctor, send all the military doctors here." Shen Ming holds the injured Tang Qingru and goes straight to the room. Her tense forehead is full of tight beads of sweat, as if his most precious treasure will leave him.


    "How could a girl be hurt like this?" Ruyan rushed to Tang Qingru''s side and gently tore open her clothes. There was a ten inch long blood hole on her back, all of which was black blood oozing out.


    "The military doctor!" Shen Ming was furious when he didn''t see the military doctor appear, but almost as soon as the words came out, three military doctors came in with medicine boxes, "do your best to save her, or I''ll take your brains!"


    I''m afraid this is the first time that Shen Ming has been so violent to his own people.


    He has always cherished himself, but compared with Tang Qingru, of course, the former is more important.


    Get the news, purple bamboo and purple ink also rushed over, see lying in bed has fainted master, two people have a breath.


    "What''s the matter, girl? What''s the matter with her?" For a long time, she looked at the three doctors intensely, but there was no conclusion.


    "This..." One of the oldest military doctors got up and looked at Shen Ming in embarrassment and said, "Prince Hui, the princess is really poisoned, but the poison is very strange. We..."


    Before he finished, the old military doctor sighed and lowered his head with guilt.


    Shen Ming and Ruyan stepped back, disbelieving, "impossible!"


    At this time, lying in bed fainting Tang Qingru suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, but soon fainted again.


    "Ru''er?" Shen Ming rushes to wake her up, but Tang Qingru seems to be completely isolated from the world. No matter what means he uses, he is bedridden and his eyes are closed.


    "Lord, why don''t you let me have a try?" Zizhu and Zimo come forward and propose.


    "We are the old imperial doctors in Tai hospital. We can''t even see the disease. How can you two know when you are young? Or don''t delay the treatment of the princess! " After looking at Zimo Zizhu with disdain, the old military doctor turned to Shen Ming and said, "prince, although we haven''t found the princess''s illness for the moment, we can find it out as long as you give us some time."


    "Time?" Shen Ming sneered, "I''m afraid you haven''t found out what poison it is. The princess has already died."


    Shen Ming angrily drinks, turns Mou to see to purple bamboo purple ink, "go to see your master."


    "Yes Zizhu Zimo is very grateful for Shen Ming''s trust, and immediately comes to Tang Qingru''s side.


    "Lord, how can you listen to two young beginners?" The old military doctor really couldn''t understand the meaning of Wang Ye, which was also a great shame for him.


    If these two hairy children tell the princess''s poison, won''t they beat them in the face?


    Seeing this, Shen Ming was very angry with the old military doctor. Although it was time to employ people, his ru''er was so seriously injured that the old man was still worrying about it.


    "Come on, drag him out," he said, looking back at the other two military doctors. "If you don''t have the skills, you can give me a good life to learn. If you are not as skilled as he is and don''t ask for advice, don''t blame my king for cutting you all."


    The remaining two military doctors did not dare to speak any more. They stood behind Zizhu Zimo like two clever students and listened to their diagnosis carefully.


    After a moment, smoke nervous looking at purple bamboo purple ink, "how?"


    In order not to dampen their enthusiasm, after all, all the hope now lies in him and his family. He said, "if you can''t see the disease, it doesn''t matter. What can you say?"But Zizhu brought up a confident smile, "Lord Hui, the poison in the master is called sangmingsan. Zizhu once saw this poison in the medical books given by the master."


    Zimo also got up, "yes, the poison is very poisonous. Once the poisoned person faints and falls into deep sleep, the poison will spread all over the body and even erode the five internal organs. We must get treatment at the first time, otherwise..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything, otherwise, since I know what poison it is, there must be a way to detoxify it. Be sure to cure her for me!" Shen Ming''s eyes were fixed on them, "I believe you!"


    This is the first time for them to detoxify without their master. It''s still so rare. Hearing Shen Ming''s trust, Zizhu and Zimo look at each other and nod, "yes, Zizhu / Zimo will do their best to cure Shifu."


    Liu Shen, who comforted all the wounded soldiers, appeared behind Shen Ming with a sad face. "Lord Hui, our army has injured 12312 people and killed 81040 people in this battle. It can be said that there are heavy casualties!"


    Shen Ming turns her eyes when she hears the words, and a cold air rises all over her.


    "With the best medicine, we must cure all the wounded soldiers. As for the soldiers who died in the war, they should be buried according to the highest treatment."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After receiving the order, Liu Shen stretched his neck and looked ahead, but there was a screen in front of him. He couldn''t see the situation inside, but he also knew that the princess was injured in order to protect the prince. "The princess is a lucky star reincarnated. She has helped the prince many times. This time, she will get through the difficulties. Please take care of herself. It''s just


    "Say what you have to say." Shen Ming, whose heart is all on Tang Qingru, is very impatient now. There is only one thought in his eyes. He just wants his ru''er to wake up immediately and get treatment for the poison.


    "I believe Wang Ye has seen the clue today. The enemy seems to know our army''s strategic plan, which led to our army''s retreat with heavy casualties. I don''t know what Wang Ye thinks about this matter..."


    Liu Shenjiang''s words have not finished, but have been stopped by Shen Ming''s gesture.


    He anxiously looked at the square in front of him and motioned Liu Shen to go out again.


    Today''s game is really weird. As the manager, he should immediately discuss the next countermeasures with all the participants.


    In the study, the five generals had been waiting for a long time. When Shen Ming appeared, they stood up one by one and were dissatisfied one after another.


    "Lord, there must be spies in our army. Otherwise, how can our secret strategic plan be disclosed?"


    "Yes, Lord, if it hadn''t been leaked, how could the enemy have been so clear about our army''s deployment and made corresponding countermeasures in time. After several discussions, the deployment of our army has been safe and sound. Although there are fewer enemies, there will be no casualties. The spy must be found out! "


    "Lord Hui, I don''t know what to say. At that time, when we were discussing the strategic plan with the Lord, besides us, the princess and her two maids were present. Could it be that..."


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Ming drinks angrily, the eyes of Ling lie sweep all around, "are you doubting this king''s princess?"


    Hearing this, they immediately knelt down on the ground. General Liu said, "the last general dare not. It''s enough for the princess to stand up and help the prince in today''s battlefield. We can see the princess''s feelings towards the prince, but we have to be defensive. The two maids around the princess must be thoroughly investigated."


    Zhou Shen will continue to add, "of course, anyone present has to be suspicious, and we are willing to accept the investigation of Wang Ye."


    Facing the firmness of several people, Shen Ming fell into meditation.


    These people were all temporarily transferred from the capital before he deployed Fengming plan, and three of them were old subordinates who had experienced the battle of Qingcheng with him, and they were all his confidants.


    Today''s war situation will lose, he did not expect, but through this kind of strategic deployment was leaked and lost, it is really very popular.


    Can Ru son side of person, how can betray her?


    Ru''er is still in danger now. If she wakes up, she will be told that he has caught her closest friend


    "How is she, girl?" Ruyan repeatedly urged Zizhu and Zimo, who were seeing the doctor, to see that they didn''t speak. She didn''t know, "are you two sure?"


    Zizhu raised her eyes and said, "girl Ruyan, as the close maid of the master, don''t you know that the doctor can''t be disturbed when seeing a doctor?"


    As soon as smoke''s face changed, he quickly drew out his sword, which frightened both Zizhu and Zimo, "what are you doing, smoke?"


    "Of course, I know you need to be quiet when you see a doctor, but here lies the girl, your master. Are you sure? Girl is not a white mouse that you can test. If you don''t have this ability, no one will blame you. I will find another way


    After hearing the explanation of Ruyan, Zizhu and Zimo smile one after another.


    "To be honest, just now we have found a way to cure the master." Purple ink proud raised eyebrows.


    "Really?" I''m so happy.


    Because she was so emotional, the sword almost stabbed Zizhu in the neck. She was so scared that she quickly took back the sword. She was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too worried about the safety of the girl. Since you have a way, please detoxify the girl."At the end of the speech, the closed door was opened. Seeing that it was Shen Ming, Ruyan rushed over happily, "good news, Zizhu and Zimo have found a way to cure the girl. The poison in the girl has been solved!"


    This is really good news. Shen Ming can''t help recalling Chun, "really?"


    "Yes, it''s true!" While reporting excitedly, Ruyan watched two soldiers come in and control her. The smile on her face disappeared, and she said, "what do you mean, Mr. Wang?"

 Chapter 227

    The capital, the palace.


    Nalanling came to the harem with an eight hundred Li emergency secret guard. Her worried face was so obvious, but the Empress Dowager sitting opposite seemed not to hear it. She was teasing the little emperor patiently.


    "Empress Dowager..." Nalanling asked tentatively, "the border war is urgent. The Regent needs our support. What do you mean?"


    After six months of suppression, he and the Empress Dowager have already formed a state of enemy and ourselves.


    On the surface, one is the Empress Dowager and the other is the prime minister in the court. However, they are not agreeable to each other and regard each other as a thorn in the flesh. Apart from things in the court, they all regard each other as enemies.


    Recently, however, the Empress Dowager went even further. She not only took away half of his rights, but also turned a deaf ear to what he reported.


    The Empress Dowager listens to the government behind the curtain and holds half the real power of the country''s lifeline. As long as she doesn''t nod her head, he can''t decide many things as the prime minister.


    "Presumptuous." The Empress Dowager''s words overflowed from her red lips and stopped feeding the little emperor grapes.


    When she squinted at nalanling, she let out a cold hum from her nose, "don''t you see that AI Jia is promoting the relationship with Huang er? The state affairs are very busy. I''ve come to accompany Huang ER in my spare time. Why do you want to make trouble? "


    As the voice fell, the Empress Dowager''s fist fell heavily on the table beside her.


    Nalanling had a fire in her heart. The more she looked arrogant, the more angry she was. "I fought with Fengming in Kyoto, and the Regent himself sent out troops. Now I''m in danger and need support. How can I say it''s a disturbance, Empress Dowager..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" The Empress Dowager sighed, got up impatiently, gave the maid a look, and immediately someone took the little emperor away.


    Although the Empress Dowager is still young, her deep and smart eyes are full of calculation and strong possessiveness.


    "You''re just a prime minister. The emperor''s son is still young. It''s the opinion of the ministers that you and the Regent assist the emperor''s son. If a woman can''t resist, it''s up to you. But you are too lawless. Don''t forget that Shen Ming is not the emperor The Empress Dowager denounced.


    Because of the suppression and resistance of the Empress Dowager during this period of time, nalanling has long hated this young but ambitious woman.


    For her ferocity, he did not show weakness, "then please don''t forget your identity, you are just the empress dowager, the so-called harem women can''t do politics, on lawlessness should be you."


    "Nalanling!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she said, "I believe that if he saw you so arrogant, he would regret his decision to save you. The only thing that made him lose his reputation was to save you."


    During this period of time, the Empress Dowager will take out the first emperor to suppress him, but it''s a pity that nalanling didn''t grow up a vegetarian.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is right. If the former Emperor is still alive, I will be sorry to see that you are such a powerful woman!"


    "You are presumptuous The Empress Dowager''s chest came one after another, "come on, come on, take the nalanling that has no dignity or inferiority to the mourning family."


    "The prime minister is under the command of Regent Shen Ming. Before he left the capital, the Regent once threatened that anyone against me would be against him. Now he is fighting with the enemy in the frontier battlefield for the prosperity of Kyoto. I don''t know who dares to fight against me!"


    Nalanling stood in the same place and did not look back. He angrily scolded several soldiers who rushed in. Several bodyguards, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, he bowed his head and left with guilt.


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was so angry that she finally pointed her long arm at nalanling, "do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing that she was so angry, nalanling was very happy. He approached the Empress Dowager step by step until he pushed her back to the Phoenix couch behind her. In a voice heard by only two people, he said, "let alone we don''t have such an idea, but if we have it, we can see it at any time. Does the Empress Dowager want to see it?"


    "Nalanling, do you indirectly admit that you will rebel? Well, when the Regent comes back from victory, the AI family will tell the world about it. I''ll see whether Shen Ming can protect you or you can protect yourself at that time! " The Empress Dowager''s facial features are distorted. I wish this day would come earlier.


    "If the Empress Dowager had not blackmailed the little emperor, do you think the Empress Dowager''s position would belong to you?" Always gentle nalanling is really angry, will say such words to the Empress Dowager.


    "Na Lan Ling!"


    The Empress Dowager was gnashing her teeth, her slender fingers with sharp fingertips, eager to stick into his neck.


    She tried to suppress himself, don''t be angry, good play is still behind, otherwise really want to break with him.


    "Well! I''m afraid you''ve forgotten your purpose of asking me. What did you say just now? The border is in a hurry, isn''t it? "


    "It''s not Shen Ming who''s in a hurry. It''s our battle between Kyoto and Fengming. The frontier is in a hurry. Please send the Empress Dowager to support us!" Nalanling corrected.


    "What support? To whom? Don''t think I don''t know why the war between Kyoto and fengmingguo started. For the sake of a woman, Shen Ming had a conflict with Ning''an Marquis of Fengming, and even caused a war between the two countries. Why did the Regent give up the safety of the whole country for the sake of a woman, making the people in dire straits because of the war, and also delusional of national support? " The Empress Dowager sneered. "Why should he?""As long as he is the Regent, he''s the one who has come here. He''s the one who gives up everything between you and the little emperor!" Nalanling said sarcastically to her aggressiveness.


    "You son of a bitch, presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager was completely enraged.


    She stood in front of nalanling and glared at him angrily, "nalanling, don''t think that you can do whatever you want, even don''t pay attention to mourning. Don''t forget who is the emperor of Kyoto and who is the master of the harem now!"


    "The empress dowager, of course." Nalanling admitted this, but soon his words changed. "However, as far as I know, the throne of the former Emperor was not protected. If the Regent had not led the uprising and driven Yang Tianlin and other rebellious officials out of the capital, the throne would have changed! Now, the greatest meritorious official is in great danger. I don''t know what the situation is in the border war, but you, the empress dowager, who is taking advantage of the benefits of others, don''t lend a helping hand. It''s clear that you are the one who betrays Kyoto, regardless of the whole country! "


    "Nalanling, do you want to die?"


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she couldn''t take care of her identity. She took a dagger and pointed to his face. "Believe it or not, I want your head?"


    "I''m afraid this dagger alone won''t kill my head." Not only was nalanling not afraid, he stepped forward step by step. "The Empress Dowager has not been fighting against Wei Chen for a day or two. You unite with other ministers to suppress me. I have already sent a letter to the Regent about these things. I believe he will make a decision on all the things you have done after he comes back from the victory this time. Does the Empress Dowager feel that she will not send troops to support her? "


    Being threatened, the Empress Dowager sucked cold air, and the corners of her mouth puffed.


    She has heard of Shen Ming''s methods. A little brother-in-law who used to be childish and only knew how to hide behind her husband suddenly grew up one day. He was brave, good at fighting and resourceful. Yes, if it wasn''t for Shen Rui''s various thoughts, the master of Kyoto would have been Shen Ming''s, and she would not have become the empress dowager, but to live in the cold palace with the emperor''s son.


    So she should be prepared!


    Of course, if Shen Ming died outside because of this, wouldn''t she have to be so troublesome?


    "Ai Jia said just now that the war was caused by his being beautified. Since the Regent is so infatuated, let him solve it by himself."


    The Empress Dowager threw the dagger casually, and then returned to the Phoenix couch, eating snacks and drinking tea leisurely, "Oh, by the way, I heard that the commander of Fengming Kingdom, marquis Ning''an, his purpose is for the princess who has not finished the marriage with the Regent. No, it can''t be a princess without marriage. So if our army wants to defeat the enemy without abandoning one soldier, it''s better to give Tang Qingru to the enemy. "


    The Empress Dowager said relaxed, as if in her eyes life is just a piece of grass.


    "As the Empress Dowager of Kyoto, how can you say such a thing?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" The Empress Dowager pointed to her face and said with a sneer, "am I right? As you said just now, the most painful thing in the war between the two countries is the common people. It''s a big mistake for us to let the common people pester in the abyss. But if Tang Qingru can sacrifice the ego to complete the ego, isn''t it the best choice? Don''t forget, she is also a citizen of Kyoto. She should pay for Kyoto, even her life. "


    Nalanling raised her hand to slap her. The Empress Dowager raised her head and said, "why, do you want to hit me? Well, you fight. The prime minister beats the Empress Dowager. I''ll see if you want to be the prime minister if you slap him down! "


    Nalanling forbeared and raised his hand trembling. If he could, he really wanted to beat this arrogant woman. His mother didn''t recognize her.


    In the end, he lost to each other.


    "Well, since the Empress Dowager doesn''t send troops to support her, the prime minister will come up with his own way, but I advise you to wait for the Regent Wang to return triumphantly. The Empress Dowager will think about how to explain to him."


    The Empress Dowager quickly grabbed his life gate and said, "Oh, why don''t you fight when you are so angry? It seems that the prime minister''s position is more important than any brotherhood. And I also heard that Tang Qingru was your maidservant at the beginning. Prime Minister Nalan, who used to be a heartless and cruel prime minister, was also sad about the beauty pass. "


    Standing at the door, nalanling stops and turns to see the Empress Dowager''s arrogance. He wants to rush over and break her neck.


    But she is the empress dowager, and Shen Ming said in a pigeon biography a few days ago that Yang Tianlin''s party members are still in the palace and have a high position. Let him find a way to check. Even if he is angry, he will have to bear it.


    However, if he doesn''t vent his anger today, he can''t get rid of his anger.


    remembering the rumors, he suddenly tilts his lips and sneers. When he looks at the empress dowager, he returns to his old gentle face. "I''m really sad about the beauty pass, but I can''t defeat you."


    After that, he swaggered out of the harem in her anger.


    "Nalanling, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Only the roar of the Empress Dowager could be heard in the whole bedroom.


    "Somebody After listening to her command, the servant came in tremblingly, "lady, what can I do for you?"


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Prime Minister Nalan. If he wants to send troops to support him, tell him to stop him by all means! Go

 Chapter 228

    "The strategic plan was leaked. At that time, all the people who discussed the matter in the study had to investigate. Girl Ruyan offended."


    Shen Ming comes to the prison and bows to Ruyan to apologize. This perfectly proves how much he cares about Tang Qingru.


    If you don''t care about her master, how can you respect her maidservant so much?


    "Mr. Wang, you are serious."


    Where can Ruyan afford to treat Shen Ming so graciously? He soon understood what it meant to arrest her. "If the strategic plan is leaked, it''s necessary to cooperate with the inspection. Ruyan has nothing to say, but the girl is seriously injured and no one takes care of her. I hope that Mr. Wang can find the traitor who leaked the matter as soon as possible, so that Ruyan can go out to take care of the girl as soon as possible."


    Seeing the sincerity in Ruyan''s eyes, Shen Ming knows that the traitor is not her, but it is fair to control everyone.


    "Don''t worry, I will clear you as soon as possible."


    Give her a firm look, Shen Ming turns to leave, but jin''er and ling''er in the cage next door don''t think so. They stretch out their long arms and try to grasp Shen Ming''s sleeve.


    "The Lord knows, the Lord knows, although the maidservant is not the girl''s personal maidservant, she is also the girl''s person and will never betray the girl."


    Ling''er is afraid of crying, but jin''er is very calm.


    "Lord, the maidservants took care of the girl when they were in Qingcheng. They were also the old people around the girl. How could they do anything to hurt the girl and the Lord. Wang Ye is the husband of the girl and our master. We can never do such a thing. Please let us go out to take care of the girl! "


    The brocade son says of sincerity even kneels on the ground, a pair of eyes penetrate thick care and eagerness.


    Ruyan is so distressed that ru''er doesn''t ask. Jin''er can''t see how good the relationship with ru''er is. How can she be so excited?


    Shen Ming is thinking, just listen to jin''er continue to say, "when I was in Qingcheng, I heard about the great achievements of the Lord. The Lord is a good man. He managed Qingcheng in an orderly way, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. I believe that a good man like the Lord will not wronged me."


    Words fall, she also accepted the next body of ling''er, already scared cry ling''er repeatedly nodded.


    "Yes, my Lord, the maidservants are timid, and they all come from slavery. It''s impossible to sell the enemy. Please let us go."


    Two young girls knelt down in front of them and kowtowed again and again to beg for mercy.


    Smoke in the cage next door always feels that something is wrong. Suddenly, she seems to think of something and is planning to open her mouth, "Wang..."


    "Don''t worry, I will not let an innocent person go. Before dark, I will find the murderer. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much about ru''er. I will take care of her myself. " At the end of the speech, Shen Ming has turned to leave, and doesn''t notice that his eyes are like smoke.


    Yes, she remembered, the most suspicious person in this matter is jin''er.


    That day, jin''er should have treated other wounded soldiers with Zizhu Zimo, but she came with soup and said that it was to mend the body for the girl and the king, so she didn''t leave. And she had seen jin''er look at the strategic plan several times. At that time, she was still laughing at the bottom of her heart. How could a peasant girl understand this? But now it seems that it is very likely that she is deliberately writing down something.


    At the beginning, the girl also said that jin''er was very gifted. It was because she had great brains.


    In addition, ling''er suddenly came to say that jin''er had disappeared for a whole hour. Even if he lost his way for an hour, how could he find it?


    Smoke quietly sitting on the ground, eyes intentionally or unintentionally looking at the opposite jin''er and ling''er.


    Afraid is to have not encountered such an accident, work properly son frighten to cry all the time, can brocade son just still have some flustered appearance.


    I don''t know what''s going on in her mind. She always looks around like she''s looking for a way out. Ruyan decides in her heart that the traitor is jin''er.


    But how to tell Shen Ming the news?


    He will not give priority to the three people around the girl when he is looking for the spy outside, which will not only delay the girl''s illness and leave no one to take care of, but also give the spy''s backstage a chance.


    Of course, although she is very curious about how jin''er gets in touch with the young master, since the young master can come to the war late at night, he must have got her information, so will he come to save jin''er?


    She thinks about it like smoke. She just thinks that her brain is going to blow up, but she still can''t think of a good way. During this time, she tried to find a jailer to see the Lord, but because jin''er and ling''er''s voice is too noisy, the jailer didn''t appear at all.


    In other words, before the Lord found the real traitor, she couldn''t get out of the cage.


    "Girl Ruyan, what''s the matter with you?" Jin''er''s voice came from next door.


    Smoke scared a jump, and then open your eyes, just good-looking Jin son is staring at her tightly, that ghost''s eyes even saw the big scene of her are scared a jump.


    Because the girl trusts her, jin''er and ling''er don''t like to see her very much. Although they are respectful to her, they are not as intimate as sisters. Jin''er will suddenly ask her about her condition. What''s her plan."Still, I''m worried about the girl. There''s no one to take care of her. I can''t rest assured." Smoke carefully answer, secretly observe the expression of brocade son.


    Sure enough, she immediately climbed up the pole, "yes, jin''er is also worried about the girl. The girl is good to both of us on weekdays. Now we are not taking care of her because she is so badly hurt. How cold she is when she wakes up. I don''t know if sister Ruyan can go out first?"


    Without waiting for Ruyan to reply, jin''er continued, "I just saw the attitude of Wang Ye towards Ruyan''s sister. I think Wang Ye will listen to you. Why don''t you try?"


    Her goal was to get out.


    Ruyan sneers in the bottom of her heart. It seems that she is worried that Shen Ming will find evidence. She is worried in the bottom of her heart.


    "But the Lord won''t let us out until he finds the traitor. It''s said that several generals in the room were arrested, but ling''er is innocent. How can you be arrested together?" Ruyan tries to transfer jin''er''s mind.


    Ling''er, who had been crying for a long time, suddenly came to the spirit, "yes, I was not in the room with you at that time, right..."


    Say, work properly son seem to think of what, "Brocade son, how can you follow a girl to participate in the strategic deployment of the Lord?"


    By the sign suddenly point to oneself, brocade son is very nervous, "I, I that day is not to send soup to the girl, but that day I didn''t hear anything, you know, I don''t know a few big words, even if hear deployment so how?"


    "That''s right. How can you understand that clock when you are a village girl. But I''m innocent. Why do you lock me up? I want to ask the Lord to let me out. " Say to work properly son again get up to shout aloud again, but be pulled down by brocade son, "don''t allow to walk, if you walk who come to accompany me, work properly son I don''t allow you to walk!"


    See brocade son fundus of selfishness, such as smoke be shocked whole body sweat hair all erect.


    She is going to pull a cushion before she dies. I''m afraid that even if the Lord suspects it''s her, she will try to blame ling''er. No, she has to find a way to inform the Lord.


    "Sister Ruyan, I wonder if you have any idea. I have to go out today!" See if smoke is meditating, brocade son hastily urge.


    "Those who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty, and the Lord will clear us. What are you doing out in such a hurry?" Smoke asked.


    Brocade son immediately bite mouth, more dare not see such as smoke of eyes, "I, I of course is to love a girl."


    "I love you, too, but you heard what the LORD said just now. We can only go out if we find a detailed work. I think the three of us should wait here obediently."


    As soon as the word "wait" falls, Ruyan clearly sees that jin''er is unwilling to stamp his foot.


    Yes.


    In the brain suddenly changes a method, also don''t know feasible, she quietly waits for Jin son and work properly son to fall into deep sleep.


    "Little doctor Little doctor... "


    Smoke tentative shout, as low as possible voice. And in the heart has been secretly praying that the doctor can hear.


    This is the only way at the moment.


    She remembers that every time the girl had an accident, she was helped by a little doctor. The wolf dog was very intelligent and hoped to hear her call.


    "Little doctor..."


    For a while. Don''t say it''s a dog. I didn''t even see a fly.


    Can the wolf dog only hear the girl''s call?


    Just when Ruyan was disappointed and decided to give up, a dog bit its tail and appeared at the door of the cage.


    It stretched out a claw to grasp the sleeve of Ruyan, because Ruyan was facing away from it.


    Ruyan turns around and sees a familiar wolf dog smiling at her. She just covers her mouth with excitement.


    "My God, how can it be so magical that you really hear me calling you?" Ruyan looked at the sleeping two people in the next cage and hissed as much as possible.


    The little doctor wagged his tail with no expression and kept smiling at Ruyan.


    "Xiaoyi, can you understand me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolfhound still doesn''t move.


    "I know you can understand, right? Help me to tell Shen Ming that the detailed work is next door." two words in the next room, like smoke, didn''t say aloud, but read out the lip shape to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolfhound was still motionless.


    "No, can you understand me?" Like smoke anxious bad, but don''t know at the moment small doctor is in the heart of abdominal Fei.


    "Idiot, can I be here if I can''t hear you? What a fool. "


    "Xiaoyi, I believe you can understand me. Go and find the Lord!" Ruyan said, her super ear force seemed to hear something. She immediately changed her attitude and gently smoothed her hair. "I''m such a fool. How can you talk, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can bring the Lord here, it''s enough. Hello I haven''t finished yet. "


    Smoke looking at SA Ya son to run of small doctor frustrated sigh tone, but brocade son don''t know when already wake up.


    "Sister Ruyan, what did you say to the girl''s wolf dog just now?"Always how didn''t discover brocade son''s eyes so cold terror, but she like smoke is who, is to kill a temple intelligence GE''s commander, can be afraid of a small detailed work?


    Or is it a detailed work of the young master''s temporary rebellion?


    "What''s the news from the Lord? The little doctor just came here with a piece of cloth on his paw. If I guess right, it''s from the Lord. Jin''er, do you want to guess who betrayed our army and what will happen?"

 Chapter 229

    "I, how do I know who the detail is?"


    Hear this words brocade son guilty of turn head, especially think of the king ye may know betray of person''s facial expression instant changed.


    Just now I was still calm and thinking about how to escape. Now my nervous body was shaking slightly.


    "Jin''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you ill?" Ling''er sees that something is wrong with her and probes her forehead.


    "Don''t touch me!" Jin''er, who is angry, pushes ling''er away. When he sees ling''er fall, he knows later. He helps ling''er up quickly. "I''m wrong, ling''er. I didn''t mean to. I..."


    Jin''er gasps, nervous and even tears fall down, "ling''er, do you promise me something? As long as you can promise me, please help me."


    Seeing the sudden change of jin''er, ling''er was frightened. "What are you talking about, jin''er? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ling''er, my good sister, I used to take care of you, right? We used to work in a master''s office. Later, we were sold into the teeth together. We also worked with a girl together. No matter what you did, I helped you. Do you remember last time you took the wrong medicine and were afraid of being punished by the girl? I told the girl that it was my fault. Do you remember my kindness to you


    Jin''er grabs ling''er''s shoulder with both hands. She thinks well. As long as ling''er admits that it was accidentally revealed by her, I believe the girl and the Lord will not blame her, because ling''er is a careless person, and now it''s the only plan.


    "Don''t promise her!"


    Next door, there was a smoky rebuke.


    The brocade son just return the facial expression of fear suddenly become swarthy serious, "like smoke, what do you want to do?"


    "I should have asked you. What do you want to go?" Smoke step by step forward, and Jin son between only across an iron door, "sister? Oh, you still have the face to call her a sister, but you let her replace you? Jin''er, do you know what it''s going to be like to be recognized as a masterpiece? You are really cruel. "


    Hear such as smoke of words, brocade son a buttock falls to sit in the ground, sure enough, her behavior still exposed.


    "Sister Ruyan, my good sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be wrong. I beg you not to tell the Lord and the girl about this. I beg you." Jin''er kneels and climbs to Ruyan, trying to put her arm through the cage to catch her clothes.


    Smoke is just a small step back, no matter how hard Jin son is unable to catch her.


    "It''s no use asking me. The strategic deployment of the two armies'' engagement was leaked, but our army''s detailed work. Do you know how serious this matter is? Although I don''t know what the purpose of your doing this is, you betray girls, betray Kyoto, and have the audacity to want others to do it for you. Girl, you were wrong at the beginning Ruyan''s attitude is firm. He is sure to report this to the Lord.


    The spirit son that always covers a circle probably heard their voice, she unimaginably to brocade son to shake head, the voice trembles a way: "is it you? That traitor is you? Jin''er, how could it be you? "


    Hearing the voice, jin''er turns back quickly, "no, no, I''m not a traitor. I have a problem, too. Believe me, ling''er..." She reached out to catch ling''er, but she dodged.


    Looking at his best sister in the past, a pair of disgusted eyes staring at himself, jin''er was very sad, "ling''er, I beg you, can''t I? You can help me this time. The girl knows your temper and character. I won''t blame you for this, but I''m not the same. "


    "Why are you different? I understand what I said just now. I will deal with it according to the military law, but you want to blame me. Jin''er, you let me down! "


    Ling''er ran out all of a sudden, retreated himself to the corner of the cage, held his arms tightly, as if he could completely break off the relationship with jin''er, "besides, even if I help you, someone knows that it''s you who did it, and the meticulous work is you."


    "No, no, no one will find out." Jin''er realizes that ling''er is worthy of being like smoke, and then he climbs up to it again, "sister, my sister, will you help me treat it as if I don''t know anything this time? I have an old mother and a young brother in my family. I really can''t have an accident. Please sister, you don''t know anything about it. Let me go this time. I promise I won''t do it again. "


    Two lines of clear tears fall down the corner of the eye, jin''er cries like a tearful person, and regrets his behavior.


    It''s a pity that Ruyan grew up in the hall of killing. She was used to this kind of intrigue for a long time. The common tricks didn''t pass the test at all in front of her. "I only know that if you do something wrong, you will be punished. There are reasons and consequences. You have to ask for them yourself."


    "Why do you say that to me?" Jin''er roared, "don''t you like Feng, too? Is it wrong to make a little sacrifice for the people you like? "


    If smoke is suddenly asked by this words, but soon she realizes the key point, inconceivable looking at brocade son, "you, you also like childe?"


    "Why, is there a rule that slaves can''t like masters? Yes, I just like the young master. I like him from the first time I see him. I didn''t expect that he would send someone to pick us up to Fengming. " Jin''er said, her sight became long and distant, and seemed to return to that beautiful time, "how nice we are in Fengming''s day. We are all girls. She insists on running away from the childe, otherwise we will be happy with the childe! I never ask for a woman who can be a childe. I just want to be able to watch him quietly. But why did the girl hurt him? Do you know what childe Feng was hurt like? "Jin''er''s face was filled with hatred. "It''s all cruel girls. She only knows how to make friends with Wang Ye. She doesn''t care about the feelings of Feng Gongzi at all. He has lost a lot of weight, and his eyes don''t have the same luster as before. I just feel sorry for young master Feng, so I told him the news I got. He has lost to the Lord emotionally. I just don''t want him to lose on the battlefield. Is that wrong? "


    Ruyan was speechless by her theory.


    She did not expect that a normal person would have such a strange mind.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but your liking has changed. Jin''er, you''re terrible."


    If smoke turns around, don''t plan to talk with her again, brocade son thought to see hope to still beg her ceaselessly, "you promised?"? Sister, you promised to help me, right? As long as you don''t say it, and none of us will say it, the Lord can''t find any evidence. I will be grateful to you. "


    Ruyan sighed deeply. Originally, she wanted to comfort her, but her super hearing heard the footsteps in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Like smoke, unable to say.


    "What''s late? If you promise me now, it''s not too late, sister Ruyan... " Jin son''s words haven''t finished, be interrupted by the voice that suddenly appears.


    "What do you want Ruyan to promise you, jin''er?"


    Extremely thick cold voice, make kneeling on the ground of brocade son immediately hit a shiver, Yu Guang see is Wang Ye and others in step by step close, brocade son scared immediately sit on the ground.


    But soon she stood up again and wiped the tears off her face. "No, nothing. I''m having fun with sister Ruyan."


    At the end of the speech, she turned her eyes and stared at Ruyan without blinking. She continued to pray silently.


    He knows ling''er''s character. Even if he knows that it''s her, he won''t be talkative. But this is different. As long as she doesn''t say it, the Lord will have no way to take her, but if she says it Her end was death.


    "Oh? You can still play in a cage, but you have leisure and elegance. " It''s obvious that Shen Ming doesn''t believe her. His eyes are straight at Ruyan, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    How could the Lord suddenly appear? He glanced at the wolf dog in the corner and sighed in his heart that the dog had become an elite.


    Look at Shen Ming again. After some careful consideration, she didn''t help jin''er hide, "back to the Lord, jin''er is the traitor who leaked the strategic plan."


    Get this words brocade son''s heart heavy a sink, but still very quickly make the final struggle.


    "No, I''m not. Ruyan, she''s talking nonsense. You believe in maids, Lord!"


    Shen Ming takes a look at jin''er and sets his eyes on Ru Yan again. At the moment, his brow is locked tightly and his whole body faintly emits cold light. "What''s the matter with this? Let''s make it clear in detail!"


    "Lord Hui, when we were discussing the strategic plan in the study that day, except for some of the generals you trusted, there were only girls, me and jin''er left. It''s obvious that this detailed work came from one of us." Jin''er said, "although I didn''t take it seriously at that time, now when I think about it carefully, jin''er''s position is just beside you. She can see the whole battle plan completely and write it down secretly. In addition, after the military discussion, jin''er had disappeared for an hour. "


    Listening to Ruyan''s words, jin''er was already full of tears, but still relieved himself, "I didn''t, I just lost my way and couldn''t find a room to go back, and I was born in a village and didn''t know a few big characters. How could I remember such a complete strategic plan?"


    Regardless of her excuse, Ruyan said to Shen Ming: "after that day, ling''er came to ask me about jin''er''s whereabouts, but she had already left us for an hour, which can be proved by ling''er. At that time, I didn''t care. I thought that the border was too big and I went the wrong way, as they said. But now it seems that at that time, I''m afraid it was her who secretly passed the news. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Shen Ming hears a speech to scold angrily, Mou Guang points to work properly son directly, "you really an hour didn''t find brocade son?"


    Ling''er had already been scared out of words, but this guilty look was enough to prove that Ruyan''s words were true.


    "Come on, take jin''er away!"


    At the command of the Lord, several bodyguards rushed in to take jin''er away.


    As soon as he left, he was afraid that he was going to report in the palace of hell. Jin''er kept struggling, "it''s not me, it''s not me. Please check it out. It''s smoke that framed me. Check it out!"


    "Why didn''t I find that you were so powerful before, that you could frame up?" Smoke sneered, "jin''er, if you didn''t secretly pass that strategic plan out, how could the enemy know our army''s hidden troops in the southeast?"


    Being taken away, Ruyan, who was still struggling, explained almost reflexively, "what''s southeast, not Northwest..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the voice of a sneer like smoke, "didn''t you say that you didn''t recognize a few big words?"

 Chapter 230

    "Girl, are you awake?"


    Smoke surprise looking at the awakening of Tang Qingru, hanging a heart finally put back to the stomach.


    "Give me some water." The throat is extremely dry. Tang Qingru is about to get up when she opens her mouth. She accidentally touches the wound. Even though she is suffering from pain, she still can''t help breathing, "hiss ~"


    Ruyan, who is pouring water, sees that the situation is wrong, and rushes over to press her on the bed again, "girl, what do you want to do? Tell me, your back injury is not healed, so you can''t move."


    Then he realized that in order to save Shen Ming, he was slashed on the back by the enemy soldiers.


    She forced to endure the pain of the wound tearing open, eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, took the water from the smoke, a few mouthfuls, just feel a bit of vitality.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Three days." Ruyan explained, "the sword of the enemy soldiers is poisonous. It''s said that it''s quite powerful. So the girl sleeps for three days and three nights. Fortunately, you wake up, but guess who solved the poison for you?"


    Tang Qingru did not think, "purple bamboo, purple ink."


    "How do you know?" Ruyan was very shocked, "those two lengtouqingmao didn''t grow together. Do you trust them so much? There are three highly respected veteran military doctors in our barracks. Why not them? "


    "My apprentice, of course I know." Tang Qingru never doubted this.


    At the beginning, she just saw that Zizhu and Zimo had Huigen, and she helped her save Shen Ming, so she wholeheartedly taught them medical skills. Although the time is not long, they are both smart and diligent, not to mention the old military doctors. Even the apprentices in yaowanggu are not their rivals.


    "We girls are really good." Ruyan praised, "the Lord is very worried about you. He almost stays by your bed every day. I''m going to inform him that you are awake."


    But Tang Qingru quickly grabbed Ruyan, "wait, tell me what happened in the three days? Will the enemy fight again? "


    "I said, can''t you stop for a while when you''ve been hurt? The things on the battlefield are decided by their men. It''s none of your business." Smoke shake off her arm to go, but because the strength is too big, let Tang Qingru affect the wound.


    "Oh, hello." She really hurt, but the exclamation was a little fake.


    "Is it all right, girl? I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. OK, OK. I said it''s not OK?" Ruyan was terrified, and immediately sat by her bed and reported carefully, "it''s strange that after the Lord''s retreat, the young master didn''t take advantage of the victory and followed him. And it''s very quiet these three days. Because of this, the LORD went out to discuss the matter with the generals before dawn. "


    No wonder I didn''t see Shen Ming the first time I woke up. I knew he was busy for the war.


    But this is really a very strange place. According to Feng Yang''s determination to revenge, it is impossible not to pursue after the victory.


    "I''m going to see Shen Ming."


    When Tang Qingru appeared at the door of the study, several people in the room were shocked, but Shen Ming''s reaction was very fast. He quickly put down the map and ran to her, "ru''er, are you awake?"


    Although her face was still a little haggard, Tang Qingru tried to smile as gently as possible to represent that she was ok, "well, wake up, let you worry."


    "Just wake up, as long as you wake up, you know you scared me to death."


    Hold Tang Qingru tightly in his arms. Now, Shen Ming has the power to ride on horseback. He''s an infatuated boy who falls in love. It was funny that several generals behind him could not help shaking their heads.


    "You let go of me, a lot of people are watching."


    Tang Qingru tried to struggle, but Shen Ming hugged her arms harder. "Why don''t you look at me? I''m close to my concubine. Is there anyone who dares to say nothing? Say, who dares!"


    Looking back, Shen Ming saw several generals lowering their heads to continue to discuss military affairs, as if they didn''t care about you and me here.


    Tang Qingru couldn''t help laughing, "well, I''m not here to argue with you. I heard about the retreat of the enemy. What''s the matter? What''s more, I could see clearly at the gate that day. How could the enemy know all our strategic plans? In addition... "


    She said, words did not finish, Liu Shen will be interrupted, "it seems that the princess also do not know anything."


    "What should I know?" Tang Qingru''s eyes looked at Shen Ming and then at Ruyan. It was obvious that something was hiding from her when she saw their two instant changing faces.


    Liu Shen will want to speak, but was stopped by Wang Shen.


    Seeing this, Ruyan pulls Tang Qingru to the corner. "Girl, just now Ruyan wanted to tell you, but you are anxious to see Wang Ye. The traitor who leaked the strategic plan has been found, is... "


    She hesitated a few minutes, "is brocade son."


    "What?" Obviously, Tang Qingru was very shocked.


    She has always been a person who dares to love and hate, and she has feelings and righteousness for the people around her. The traitor is jin''er, which makes her very surprised and sad.


    But she knew that Shen Ming would never wronged anyone around her. It''s probably true."We didn''t expect that jin''er would betray us, but the LORD said that jin''er is a girl''s person and should be punished by the girl. She is now in the dungeon."


    After getting Shen Ming''s eye signal, Tang Qingru said "thank you" and went straight to the dungeon.


    Ruyan naturally disagreed, "girl wants to see Jiner. I''ll take her out. The dungeon is dark and humid. It''s not conducive to your recovery."


    But Tang Qingru couldn''t manage so much. "It''s not in the way. I can stand it. Where is jin''er, eh?"


    Smoke sighed tone, know the girl is a stubborn temper, simply give up persuasion, take her to imprison Jin son''s cage.


    At the moment, jin''er is still wearing the Ru skirt she used to wear, but because of being locked up for three days, her whole body is like frost eggplant, wilting without any spirit.


    It seems that before they come, they are thinking about how to get out. She is looking around. After Yu Guang sees Tang Qingru at random, she pounces like a vicious dog.


    "Girl help me, girl help me."


    She tried to grab Tang Qingru''s hand, which was blocked by Ruyan in time.


    "What mistakes have you made that you haven''t realized yet, and you still want to save you? Do you know how much trouble you have caused the girl this time? " He drank like smoke.


    Anyway, jin''er is Tang Qingru''s person, and her mistake may affect her.


    The generals didn''t say that it was because of the pressure of the dark, otherwise the girl would have been tied with her now.


    "Well, I have a few words to ask you." Tang Qingru opens her mouth and stares at jin''er tightly with her cold eyes. "Why?"


    Her voice was cold and somewhat disappointed.


    Seeing the girl''s sad appearance, jin''er immediately kneels on the ground and kowtows to her, "girl, please forgive me. Jin''er knows that it''s wrong. Jin''er should never betray the Lord, but I don''t want to die. As the girl knows, there are old mothers and young brothers in my family. Please let me go this time."


    Tears crackle to the whereabouts, brocade son that pair of eyes already cry of red swollen, visible these three days she is have much panic, how afraid.


    "Since I knew the result, why did I do it at the beginning?" Tang Qingru cold voice query, scared Jin son immediately hit a shiver.


    "I I... "


    "Who and why did you assign your strategy to, you say!"


    Scared by the girl''s powerful momentum, she almost lost her spirit. Jin''er was busy explaining, and the speed of her voice was faster and faster. "Yes, it''s the dark guard around Feng. Since I came to the border, I have been in touch with him all the time. Because the maid felt that the girl was too ashamed of master Feng, so I wanted to help him. Master Feng also said that he just wanted to know himself and his enemy. I didn''t expect that our army would suffer such heavy casualties. Girl, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. "


    "Confused!" The more Tang Qingru listens, the more angry she is. Of course, she is not angry that Feng Yang will use such despicable means to harm the people around her. She is just angry that jin''er will betray her.


    "Before I brought you here, I said that no one is allowed to betray me. Since you want Fengming, why do you want to follow me here?" Tang Qingru heartache angry rebuke, words fall, she suddenly opened Feng eye, "perhaps say, you from that time on, want to good this step?"


    "Girl..."


    The words of the back brocade son didn''t finish saying, very obvious was guessed by her right.


    Tang Qingru continued to speculate boldly, "that day, after I shut you up in the hospital, you were taken away by Fengyang respectively. Since then, do you intend to betray me?"


    "Girl..."


    Jin''er has been crying, but the regret in the corner of her eyes tells Tang Qingru that she guesses right again.


    "Why?" Tang Qingru gnashes her teeth, and is even more disappointed with jin''er!


    She thinks that treating jin''er and ling''er is not as good as treating Ru Yan, but she never treats anyone around her badly. Always give them the best, always protect them everywhere. The brocade son''s this kind of action really let her too cold hearted.


    "If I tell the girl, will she let me go?" Jin''er wipes off the tears on her face and tries to negotiate with Tang Qingru, which destroys her.


    "Are you still threatening the girl when you die? Jin''er, have you forgotten how good the girl was to you? No girl can have you as you are now? "


    Ruyan was really angry, "girl, you''d better not talk to her. As a careful betrayer, you can directly hand her over to the prince and deal with her according to the military law."


    "Don''t, don''t treat me like this. The girl won''t be so cruel. Please don''t treat me like this!" A listen to want to be disposed of by military law, brocade son is really flustered.


    She didn''t know the result of the military law. But she knew that she would die. She didn''t want to die, and she really regretted it.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you tell me the truth, I can spare you Tang Qingru suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was lower than every time.


    "Girl!" Smoke can''t believe looking at her.


    Jin''er is protected, so she says, for fear that Tang Qingru will regret the same thing. "I say, I all say, I love Feng Gongzi. I like Feng Gongzi from the first time I see him, but Feng Gongzi only has a girl in his eyes. But it doesn''t matter. What''s the status of the maid? I know. But girl, you are too much. You hurt him so ruthlessly. He even encouraged the Lord to fight. You are so desperate! I just feel sorry for Feng... "

 Chapter 231

    "So if you recite the strategic plan to him, don''t you think that our army''s deployment has been leaked, and more soldiers will die because of your pity, don''t you think they are pitiful?"


    Tang Qingru questioned, angry her liver is trembling.


    Ruyan quickly appeased, "don''t be angry, don''t have the same opinion with such people, girl, take care of yourself."


    "Our officers and soldiers in Kyoto also have elderly mothers and young brothers. They not only have such a situation, but also have wives and children and people who miss them. But just because of you, they died under the enemy''s sword. Aren''t they pitiful?" How can Tang Qingru not be angry? The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is.


    Jin''er only knows to cry, "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I know I''m wrong..."


    "You like Fengyang, so you think that I failed him, but you should know that he nearly broke up Shen Ming and me, he imprisoned my freedom and restricted my movement, and he almost destroyed me. Is there anything wrong with my escape?"


    The more Tang Qingru said, the more excited she was, and she almost spat out blood.


    Smoke distressed bad, "don''t say, girl you don''t say."


    Looking at jin''er, she immediately drew out her sword and pointed to her neck. "Jin''er, instead of handing you over to the Lord, I''d better give you a good time now. Anyway, you asked for it."


    Realize if smoke want to kill oneself, brocade son is busy to hide far, "girl, you just promised me that you would not die around me, you promised me."


    "Smoke, stop it!"


    Tang Qingru took a deep breath, turned around and put away the sword in Ruyan''s hand. "I did promise her not to take her life just now. Don''t you confirm that I''m a villain? I have failed a man who is so affectionate to me. If I kill my maidservant again, how can you let me go out to meet people in the future? "


    "But..." Smoke for a time did not understand the meaning of her words, but the brocade son suddenly wails greatly.


    "Girl, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Wuwuwuwu, but I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die..."


    "Well, you''d better keep your strength and complain to Fengyang." Tang Qingru resolutely turned around, "from the moment you are determined to betray me, you are no longer my person. Don''t you like Fengyang? Go to find him."


    Tang Qingru to the side of the smoke account, "find two people to send her across the border, is life or death, the future has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing that the girl didn''t want her, jin''er was even more frightened. She had been with several masters. She had never been so generous. She didn''t want to leave.


    "Girl, don''t drive me away, girl. Please leave me at your side. I swear such a thing will never happen again, girl!"


    Jin''er reaches out a hand from the prison and desperately wants to catch Tang Qingru''s clothes, but he can''t catch them.


    Tang Qingru''s head didn''t turn back. Her cold voice overflowed from her thin lips. "I''ll ask you, do you regret it?"


    Jin''er nodded reflexively, but soon shook his head, "no, I don''t regret it. I like young master Feng. I feel sorry for him. I feel sorry for him being betrayed by you. Feng childe so love you, but you ruthlessly abandon him, leave him, you do not cherish, I cherish for you; you do not love, I love for you. But girl, I know my identity, so please don''t drive me away


    Brocade son says to kneel down again, like smoke but be this words forcefully amuse.


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless. Since you like you so much, what are you doing with girls? Why, do you still want to be an insider of the young master? "


    "I didn''t!" Jin''er explains what he wants to say, but Tang Qingru reaches out to stop him.


    "Those who betray me, I will never stay around. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. I didn''t kill you. Go back and tell Fengyang that I will never give up. "


    Tang Qingru is determined to go. No matter what jin''er says, how sad she is to cry.


    But if smoke didn''t follow up for the first time, she carefully looked at the brocade son of cry cry cry, very cold way: "cry enough?"


    The brocade son this just lifts the head from the arm bend. "Sister Ruyan, how can you treat me? I have nothing to do with you. How can you be so ruthless? "


    "I''m cold?" Ruyan was amused, "why didn''t you expect this end when you betrayed the girl? What the girl said is right. People like you who betray your master should not stay around. "


    "But you also betrayed master Feng. Why did the girl keep you?" In this regard, jin''er is very unconvinced, and even continues to yell at the door, "girl, Ruyan is also a betrayer of the childe, why she can stay and I can''t, girl eccentric."


    Pop!


    Ruyan put her hand into the cage, raised her hand and slapped her in the face, directly blindfolded her.


    "Still shouting? If you want to shout, I don''t mind slapping you again! " Ruyan said, "yes, I did betray you, but I didn''t do anything to hurt my former master, but what about you? One of your small actions, however, has caused thousands of Kyoto soldiers and their families to be separated from each other, and even nearly killed the girl in the battle. Tell me why the girl didn''t keep you! ""Ruyan, you''ve gone too far. I''ll kill you!"


    Angry brocade son what thing all do come out, she stretched out both hands to want to come over to choke her neck, but she overestimated the length of the arm.


    Like smoke so quietly looking at brocade son to treat oneself as monkey to play, "kill me?"? Well, you can go back to the young master now and ask him to send someone to kill me. But I advise you that you''d better think about your own fate. Young master is not so easy to deal with. "


    Hearing the threat, jin''er''s eyes turned around, but he refused to believe Ruyan''s words all the time. "You''re bullshit. You won''t hurt me. I''ll give you such important information. He''ll thank me."


    Ruyan feels funny and shakes her head helplessly to her innocence.


    "Yes, I will certainly thank you. Maybe I will give you a side imperial concubine''s seat when I see that you love him so deeply."


    This is a sentence of ridicule, but jin''er is taken seriously.


    Yes, her proposal made Kyoto a big failure. She could use it to coerce the young master to accept her.


    As long as you are a woman of the Marquis of Ning''an, are you worried about your mother and brother''s lack of food and clothing?


    "You are hopeless!" See the mind of brocade son is not right, such as smoke also don''t want to talk with her much, jilt to jilt sleeve to walk of decision.


    Brocade son this time didn''t pull a voice to shout them to stay a step, but immerse in the beautiful blueprint that oneself sketch.


    Ning''an Hou''s side imperial concubine, well, it must be her. Although she is not as beautiful as the girl, she is not inferior. She has a good figure and a clean body. The main thing is that she can be loyal to you all her life. You will like her.


    Standing on the city gate, Tang Qingru and Ruyan have been watching jin''er leave. Looking at her happy appearance, Tang Qingru has no choice but to shake her head. "Being in danger and not knowing it is also the price of her betrayal."


    Turn around, do not intend to give this worthless pity to the unworthy, because she has business to do.


    "What the girl means is that the young master will not appreciate jin''er. On the contrary, he will..." Behind the words such as smoke did not finish, but made a wipe neck gesture.


    "The most ruthless way is to kill the Lord of the palace. Fengyang is a killer after all. What he hates most is that others threaten him to negotiate terms with him, isn''t it?"


    Ruyan thought carefully, "the girl still knows the young master." But this is not to tease her, "I just deliberately teased her, and she really believed that the young master would accept her, but I don''t know that the young master hates this kind of person who is full of calculation. I''m afraid that jin''er will be driven out before he gets close to Fengming."


    "In a hurry?" Tang Qingru sneered. "If that''s true, it''s Jiner''s blessing."


    Words fall, she quickly steps to the study of the dark, she has an important thing to look for him.


    "Hey, I''m a great hero who helped you this time. Go tell you that I''m jin''er. I''m the one who provided Kyoto''s strategic plan. I want to see you face to face!"


    Standing at the gate of Fengming country, jin''er looks up at the high gate. These watchdogs don''t let her in. She''s really angry.


    Sure enough, after hearing the word "strategic deployment", the general who guarded the gate looked down at her, "are you serious?"


    "That''s natural. How dare I cheat on such a thing? I warn you that you must let me see the Marquis immediately. I''m his woman. If you delay something, you can''t afford it! "


    Brocade son hands fork waist, a pair of arrogance not easy to provoke of appearance.


    As soon as he heard that it was Lord Hou''s woman, the frontier general couldn''t make up his mind. After all, this matter matters a lot. After much deliberation, he decided to find someone to repay him.


    After almost a stick of incense, the expectant jin''er is pulled back to her mind by the thick voice above her head. Looking up, she sees Feng Yang''s peerless evil face. She jumps three feet high with excitement. "Lord, it''s me, Lord, I''m jin''er."


    Feng Yang, standing on the high wall, refused to open the gate and looked down at jin''er, "I know you, but how are you here?"


    "Jin''er is here for you!" Jin''er looks simple and expectant. "Jin''er''s strategic plan for you has been discovered by the Lord. It''s the girl who can''t bear to kill me and put me back. The girl said that since I help you, I''m your man. Marquis, you should be responsible for me!"


    After saying that, a group of people behind Fengyang burst into laughter.


    The woman in charge of the Marquis is the first one.


    Feng Yang can be the first time nervous is not this, "Tang Qingru, she woke up?"


    Seeing that Feng Yang cares so much about others rather than herself, jin''er is not worried, although she is a little lost. "Yes, it seems that she just woke up today, and she is still very weak. However, if you are not responsible for me, I really have nowhere to go, sir! "


    "Just wake up."


    Feng Yang said to himself, even he didn''t realize that the corner of his mouth was rising slightly.


    He didn''t attack Kyoto these three days because Tang Qingru was still in a coma. Since the woman left him completely, he found that he couldn''t be too cruel. He can take advantage of the chaos in the army in the dark, so that they are completely destroyed. But he doesn''t want that woman to wake up and see all the people around her become corpses.So just now, when the general of Chengmen reported that a girl who called herself jin''er wanted to see him, he kept coming to get the news from Tang Qingru.


    Then, since it has been used up, it has no use value.


    "Let her go."

 Chapter 232

    "Where are you going? Mr. hou... "


    See Feng Yang two words don''t say to turn round to leave directly, brocade son a heart of expectation instant break.


    "You can''t do this to me. I''ll do anything for you to hurt girls. How can you do this to me?" Ruyan yelled at his back, "if you don''t want to be a concubine, you can be a maid. If it''s not OK, you can also be a maid. You can''t be responsible for me, marquis! "


    "Side imperial concubine?" Feng Yang stopped and turned, "your appetite is really big enough."


    Jin''er doesn''t understand his meaning, but when she sees him stop, she kneels down immediately, "please give me a meal for the sake of my loyalty to you. Jin''er knows everything, and simple medical skills. Jin''er will surely serve you well. I beg you to stay with me! "


    Feng Yang returns to the seat just now, just as jin''er can see his face as soon as he looks up.


    He squints at an eye, the corner of the mouth holds to wipe to sneer, but nevertheless brocade son sees in the eye or be infatuated with an eye.


    Unfortunately, the man broke all her fantasies with one open mouth.


    "I just let my subordinates infiltrate Shenyang''s army, thus putting in a thread, but I didn''t expect this person to be you." Feng Yang said with a smile, "I remember you were with that girl when you were in Qingcheng. After so long, you betrayed her?"


    Feng Yang''s voice is getting colder and colder, which makes jin''er''s hair stand up one by one. She has a bad feeling.


    "Mr. Hou, I Then I do all this for you. Jin''er loves you... "


    "You will betray Tang Qingru, and one day you will betray me. Don''t be such a person."


    Feng Yang impatiently waves his hand, and immediately two soldiers rush to take jin''er away.


    Jin''er is scared. She doesn''t know what these people are going to do to her. Looking at Feng Yang''s heartless face, her regretful intestines are blue, but she has to let go at last.


    "Fengyang, how can you be so cruel to me! Without my intelligence support, how could you easily defeat Shen Ming this time? You are ungrateful, you You are inhuman


    Jin''er''s anger can''t think of humiliating Fengyang for a moment, but I don''t know that these words alone are enough to make Fengyang kill her.


    "You say what!"


    Listen to his gritting words, Jin son regretted, busy a change of attitude, "I, I just want to ask the Marquis to give me a chance to stay with you, ask the Marquis to see in my heart for you to get the strategic deployment of the share of extra grace."


    "Kaien? Jin''er, right? Do you know that when you betray that girl, I will kill you. I don''t want your life now because you have worked for me! Do you know what will happen to those who betray me? "


    Hear his last that voice shout, brocade son beat a shiver, brain suddenly buzz of, scalp also some numbness.


    "Well, a traitor still wants to get benefits here? For the sake of that girl, I can spare you today. So, I''ll give you two choices now. "Fengyang is like a good man, especially merciful." either go away, or stay and reward my soldiers. You choose for yourself. "


    "What is to reward your soldiers?" Brocade son didn''t understand, but soon she suddenly stare big eyes, "Hou ye, you can''t do this to me."


    "She, it''s you!"


    Is really too fidgety, such noisy woman, Feng Yang big hand a wave, concluded the brocade son''s lifetime.


    In the study, when Tang Qingru just opened the door, she heard Shen Ming asking for several people''s opinions. She said, "I have a way."


    Because of jin''er''s betrayal, Liu Shen doesn''t like women''s participation in military affairs. Although this man is a princess, "prince, the princess has not recovered yet. According to the final general, shouldn''t he overwork?"


    Tang Qingru directly ignored his dislike and went to the front of Shen Ming, "if I heard you right outside, you are studying and discussing why the enemy soldiers are immortal, right? I know why


    As soon as this remark came out, several people, including Shen Ming, were surprised.


    "Ru''er, do you really have a way?"


    Shen Ming doesn''t care about the eyes of the general. His ru''er is the most important.


    "Yes." Tang Qingru affirmed, "I was on the wall of the city during the war that day, and I could see clearly the state of the enemy soldiers. Half of them were in the wrong situation. If I guess correctly, they should have taken some medicine in their bodies, so they would be immortal. Of course, in order to verify my words, I asked Ruyan to take back a prisoner that day. "


    She gives Ruyan a look. Ruyan immediately runs out. Soon she comes back with a man. He is still struggling because he is bound. If it is not for the help of two soldiers, Ruyan can hardly control him.


    "Lord Hui, I asked you to take this prisoner on the day of your injury. Originally, I intended to test him, but the girl delayed in order to save you from your injury. But just now when I went to pick up people, the guards said that the next day he was locked up, he was still full of energy. He nearly broke the rope several times and ran out. However, it was strange that he seemed to be asleep the night before yesterday, but he could not wake up, but he was still breathing. "After hearing Ruyan''s words, Shen Ming, Tang Qingru and several generals immediately came together.


    Indeed, no matter how hard they beat and kick, or by any means, the soldier has been sleeping.


    It''s true that he fell asleep, because he snored from time to time, not syncope.


    "It''s up to you," Shen Ming gives Tang Qingru a look that she believes in. Tang Qingru looks at her again like smoke. "We can be ready."


    A quarter of an hour later, Zizhu carries Zimo into her room. This is her temporary operating room. She needs to take blood for testing.


    Shen Ming, Ruyan and some of the generals were waiting outside quietly.


    "The blood in the human body can be taken out and whether it has been taken medicine can be screened out?" Liu Shen will never believe that their princess has such ability. No, the doctors in Kyoto don''t have such ability, do they?


    "Of course!" Ruyan confidently said, "the girl is a famous doctor in the capital and Fengming. So far, there is nothing that he can''t cure and can''t do!" Smoke proud of the explanation, as if to follow Tang Qingru what a proud thing.


    "No, I still don''t believe it." Liu Shen will insist on his own idea, and instigate several generals, "the Lord dotes on the princess, he wants to do anything, the Lord agrees, why do you want to join in the fun here?"


    Several of the general''s eyes, nose and heart, although they didn''t speak, they didn''t resist.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy, how can blood test say whether to take medicine, in a word, I won''t believe it, it''s a waste of time here, I don''t want to accompany you to fool around."


    Liu Shenjiang shakes his head and sighs. He is going to leave, but the closed door is opened. What he wanted to leave is coming back.


    "The result is that the soldier''s body has been taken excitatory powder. As the name suggests, this drug can make people''s nerves over excited. Once the human body is excited, it will stimulate the potential physical strength in the body, and even be magnified countless times. Of course, the people who developed this drug have been improved. It can not only excite the users, but also increase their internal power and paralyze some of their senses. So why do they get hurt and not feel pain? There is even a greater experience against us, which is what you think of as immortality. "


    Hearing her explanation, everyone on the scene opened their mouths in surprise.


    Ruyan shivered even more, "my God, this thing is terrible. How can there be such a drug in the world? Is the person who developed it a madman?"


    "It''s more than lunatics." Tang Qingru sneered.


    Shen Ming frowned, "do you know this man?"


    "I''m not the only one you know." Tang Qingru nodded firmly, "if I guess correctly, it''s Li Shu."


    Li Shu, a poison doctor, is very good at making poisons. He is even more selfless about poisons. This kind of poison should be nothing to him.


    "Really Really? Princess, are you deceiving us? Are there really such strange drugs in the world? You''re not lying? " Liu Shen will stammer and refuse to believe what he hears.


    "Since Liu Shenjiang doesn''t believe it, why don''t you talk about it? What''s the principle?"


    Tang Qingru didn''t get angry at his query. People who don''t know the medical skills certainly think the medicine is too magical, so it''s normal to doubt. Besides, Liu Shen is just for the sake of Shen Ming.


    "You are a doctor, not me. Of course, we listen to what you say." Although he said that, Liu Shen would stand silently behind some of the generals, and did not intend to leave, which would be enough to represent that he believed in the princess.


    "Fengyang is always mean. No wonder he comes late at night to call for war. On the one hand, he gets our strategic plan, and on the other hand, he is confident that his soldiers will never die. He is really insidious!" Shen Ming said that he was even more hostile to Feng Yang.


    However, he still had a strange place in his heart, that is, why did Fengyang withdraw suddenly after he had made full preparations?


    He looked up at ru''er, who was shining everywhere, and had an answer in his heart.


    "Fengyang has this medicine in hand. He will definitely use it in the next war. Is there a solution to this medicine?" Asked Shen Ming.


    "Yes, girl, it''s terrible. If you can''t develop an antidote, the tens of thousands of people of the Lord are not men at all Why does the opponent of marquis Ning''an and this man suddenly fall asleep? Does it have something to do with this medicine? " Asked Ruyan.


    Tang Qingru gave a loud finger to Ruyan admiringly, "you are asking for the point!"


    She pointed to the enemy soldiers who were still sleeping, "this exciting powder has such a big effect, naturally there are drawbacks, that is, after the effect, there will be a three-day sleep period."


    Ruyan didn''t quite understand the meaning of this saying, "that is to say, this person is equivalent to spending all his energy in one day in the next three days, so he has to make up for the rest of these three days in the past?"


    "The words are rough, but the reason is not," Tang Qingru nodded positively.


    But general Liu Shen suddenly jumped out and said, "Oh, now I understand why the enemy has been so quiet these three days. It''s because all his soldiers need rest!" He suddenly thought of something, "Lord, it''s better for us to take advantage of the victory and catch them by surprise. It must be a good way."

 Chapter 233

    Shen Ming nodded disapprovingly, "today is the third day. I think we should have enough rest. In addition, not all the soldiers of the enemy army have taken this medicine. It seems that Fengyang still has a back hand."


    Of course, she didn''t believe that Fengyang didn''t take advantage of the victory in the past three days because the soldiers needed a rest. If so, he offered to withdraw his troops that day, and they would chase him out.


    "The Marquis Ning''an didn''t expect to have such a mind. The means are really too vicious!" Wang Shen sighed and said, "the Lord is right. Our soldiers haven''t had a good rest yet. If you fight in the past at this time, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. However, if the enemy takes this medicine tomorrow, aren''t we..."


    Wang Shen will look at Tang Qingru, "since the princess can find out the origin of this medicine, I don''t know if she can find a way to detoxify it?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around immediately calmed down and looked forward to seeing Tang Qingru.


    "Of course." Tang Qingru said confidently, "however, the biggest problem now is how can we feed these antidotes to the soldiers of the enemy? It''s very evil. It doesn''t work immediately after taking it. It has to wait for half an hour. It''s harmful to the soldiers who are not poisoned. Of course, it''s diarrhea. "


    This sentence seems to let the people who just got hope suddenly disillusioned. Before they were excited and cheered, they immediately became depressed.


    "Yes, the poison is in Fengyang''s hands. He wants his soldiers to take it at any time, but if he doesn''t give them the antidote in time, once the enemy comes, it will be too late." Wang Shen will be very sorry.


    "In that case, we can''t give the antidote to the enemy when the two armies are at war, or our soldiers will be implicated." Liu Shenjiang added, but Wang Shenjiang laughed, "it''s like you have a way to feed the antidote to the enemy soldiers. How can the enemy soldiers stand there obediently and wait for you as the antidote? Even if they are willing to listen, you can feed more than 100000 people. "


    "Hey, I said Wang Erhui, you are..." Liu Shen will be short of breath.


    Wang Shen, who was called by his real name, immediately blushed, "you are the hammer. Your family are all hammers. My name is Wang Zhenxiang. Don''t talk nonsense. Let the princess laugh at us."


    Tang Qingru smiles helplessly and shakes her head. Then she looks at Shen Ming, "don''t worry, we will have a way. In this way, I''ll go to work with Zizhu Zimo to develop an antidote. You should think of a way first. At least Fengyang''s people won''t rush right away. We still have time. "


    Although there is time, it is less than a day. There are only two words left in everyone''s eyes: nervous!


    Time is very tight, the method is also very tight, but in order not to give Tang Qingru increased pressure, Shen Ming gives her a stable look, "we work together, when you develop an antidote, we must have come up with a way."


    "I hope so." Tang Qingru enters the room again.


    Shen Ming turned to look at a group of people and gave them a look, as if to say: you have to think if you want to break your head.


    "My Lord, are you too brave in front of the princess? Where do we want to go? But you are so sure. If the princess comes out later, we still have no way. What can we do?" Wang Shen will because with Shen Ming some familiar, bold gave him a look of disdain.


    "Even if we can''t figure it out, we can''t be more difficult for ru''er, besides..." Shen Ming said deeply, "for the sake of the people in Kyoto, for the sake of solving this battle as soon as possible, for the sake of preventing more soldiers from being separated from their families forever, this method must be worked out!"


    Shen Ming was very determined. Although he didn''t give a military order, his serious tone immediately made everyone serious.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    In order not to scare the snake, they developed an antidote that could not be leaked out, so only a few generals and Ruyan thought about it together.


    But we are all big and thick, and have no culture. After Tang Qingru came out of the room in the dark of that day, she still had no harvest.


    "You look like there''s nothing you can do?" Tang Qingru appears tired in front of the public. Because of the old injury, she is a little tired, but Zizhu and Zimo hold a lot of medicine bottles behind her.


    "The princess made it?" Liu Shen was overjoyed, but he remembered that a few hours ago he looked down on the princess and grabbed the back of his head with guilt, "the princess is capable, really powerful, just someone Liu was rude."


    Tang Qingru helped Liu Shen, who bowed 90 degrees, up. "What the general said, general, everything is for Kyoto, for the Lord, I understand."


    She turns around and plans to move towards Shen Ming, but because of her lack of strength, she almost falls down. Shen Ming is so busy that she quickly takes her in her arms, "ru''er..."


    "It''s just a slip. I''m fine."


    Although she is very uncomfortable, she knows that she can''t add any burden to Shen Ming at this time. Tang Qingru smiles, "if I guess correctly, Fengyang''s people may call for war again tomorrow morning, no, tonight. If we can''t think of a way, and we are short of troops, I''m afraid..."


    Shen Ming gives Ruyan a look in the eyes and signals her to move a chair out. He gently puts Tang Qingru on the chair and sits down. He says with a little ease, "it''s not that I don''t have an idea, it''s just that I''ve met a bottleneck."He said, "we can''t give people the antidote on the battlefield, but we can be in the enemy camp. Of course, it''s impossible to feed people one by one, so there''s only one way at the moment. "


    Shen Ming continued, "as long as we find a way to take the medicine into the air and then sprinkle it down, as long as we make sure that most of the enemy''s soldiers have taken it, we will not lose this battle."


    "Then how can we bring the antidote into the enemy''s air?" Wang Shen asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, just tie the antidote to the carrier pigeon''s leg?" Ruyan suddenly jumps out, but is soon opposed by Shen Ming.


    "Not to mention that we don''t have so many carrier pigeons. Even if there are, the carrier pigeons are too eye-catching. Fengyang blocked all the news we sent to Fengming some time ago. He was afraid that the carrier pigeons would be shot down before they were over the enemy barracks."


    "What shall we do?" General Liu Shen and General Wang Shen almost spoke in unison, and everyone sighed one after another.


    After hearing Ruyan''s proposal, Tang Qingru, who has been sitting on the chair, suddenly has a light in front of her eyes, "yes, I have a way."


    Knowing that his ru''er was a surprise all the time, Shen Ming hurriedly looked at her and said, "what do you think of in the brain of the ghost spirit?"


    "Hot air balloon!" Tang Qingru confidently said, "as long as we put all the antidotes on the hot air balloon, and then control the hot air balloon to enter the enemy''s barracks."


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s self-confidence, Ruyan asked a question, "what is a hot air balloon?"


    Then everyone nodded.


    Tang Qingru closed her eyes and opened them again. How could she forget that it was a magic thing she saw when she was on a mission in the Earth Kingdom, but it doesn''t matter. She knows how to make it.


    "Well It''s a big ball. It''s easy to fly with fire


    The simpler she said, the more confused everyone was.


    Let''s not say what this hot air balloon is. It''s just a ball controlled by fire. It''s not very reliable.


    "Girl, where do you see the way?" Ruyan sighed, "the size of your stroke just now is so noticeable. Once it is found by the enemy, it will be shot down. Isn''t the antidote wasted?"


    Looking at Ruyan''s pitiful appearance, Tang Qingru couldn''t help laughing, "this is the essence. My purpose is to let Fengyang find out. Otherwise, how can the antidote be successfully fed to the enemy soldiers? "


    People still don''t know her voice, but Shen Ming understands it instantly.


    "You want to sprinkle the antidote evenly on the fireball to attract Fengyang''s attention. Only when he breaks the fireball can he sprinkle the antidote."


    "that''s right!" Tang Qingru made a loud finger, "but it''s a hot-air balloon, not a fireball."


    She corrected again and again, but Shen Ming and others still couldn''t understand. Tang Qingru had to explain the process and principle of the production in detail.


    Although several of the generals had already heard it, the clever Shen Ming understood it on one side.


    "You''ve developed the antidote, so that you can go back and have a rest. As for the hot-air balloon and antidote, we''ll take care of it."


    Shen Ming winked at Ruyan again, "take good care of your girl."


    This look is too deep and contains a lot of meaning. Ruyan understands that Shen Ming is worried that Fengyang''s people will attack suddenly, and he has no time to separate himself.


    "don''t worry, Lord, Ruyan will not disobey his orders!"


    Words fall, such as smoke has taken Tang Qingru back, although the latter is very worried about their production process and fear that they screw up. But Shen Ming once again cast reassuring eyes, let her completely dispel doubts.


    Love a person is to give him full trust, isn''t it?


    Is the night, the sky gathered a lot of stars, like the blink of an eye, all suffused with starlight.


    The housekeeper appeared behind Fengyang. "Master, according to your order, we have given all the officers and soldiers some medicine. But now we are going to take action?"


    Feng Yang nodded with satisfaction, but he was not in a hurry to make a gesture. "What''s the hurry? It''s a pity not to have a look at the beautiful stars tonight. After tonight, I''m afraid I won''t see such beautiful stars again."


    That''s right. He plans to leave in an hour. Tang Qingru has already woken up, so he doesn''t care about it. He just wants to take advantage of the victory to catch Shen Ming unprepared.


    He has investigated for a long time, and the enemy has found that he is developing an antidote for his soldiers. So he wants to seize this opportunity to make Shen Ming''s army disappear!


    "Master, what do you think that is?"


    The sound of the housekeeper''s anxiety suddenly came from behind. Feng Yang immediately looked up and saw many unidentified objects flying in the air in the southwest direction.


    "With fire, it''s like a big fireball, but how can it fly?" The housekeeper was very curious. At this time, many people in the camp were attracted by this strange thing.


    Feng Yang frowned and sneered, "knowing that it''s not our opponent, you want to play such a trick to scare us? It''s just a fireball. It''s nothing. "


    He said to the soldiers who came in a hurry behind him, "come on, shoot down all the fireballs in the air, not one of them!"

 Chapter 234

    There was an archer to prepare immediately, but he was so curious about Shen Ming''s purpose that Feng Yang ran to the center of the camp.


    Because there are more and more fireballs coming from the sky, there are as many as ten.


    How do these fireballs get up in the sky? There''s a man up there? What are those people doing? Are they planning to sneak?


    Many questions hovered in my mind, only to hear a few whew whew, fireballs were shot one by one, and then a large white powder suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Master, what is that?"


    The housekeeper strangely pointed to the clean sky, suddenly surrounded by white smoke, nervous to involuntarily hold his breath.


    Feng Yang''s eyes immediately realized that the situation was not right, "no, stop shooting, let everyone stop!"


    Unfortunately, despite his fast speed and quick reaction, ten archers shot at the same time, and more than ten fireballs in the air were smashed one by one.


    Soon, the original starry night sky was covered with a layer of white yarn, and a strange smell floated out of the air.


    "Mr. hou Small, be careful... "


    "Yes Toxic... "


    One by one, voices came from behind. When Feng Yang turned his eyes, he watched the soldiers he valued fall in front of him one by one, as if they were poisoned.


    "What''s the matter? Go and see what''s the matter!" Fengyang roared, and ordered the housekeeper to check immediately.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the housekeeper with the military doctor to report, "back to the Marquis, no good, all the soldiers are poisoned."


    Bang.


    Feng Yang kicked over the table in front of him, "how can it be! What kind of poison is it? Is there a solution? "


    Several military doctors knelt down one after another, and the leader''s face trembled. "Huihou, Huihou, it''s poison, but it''s not, it''s antidote. You asked the soldiers to take excitatory powder before, but the enemy used the fireball to sprinkle the antidote on a large area. The soldiers who have taken the excitatory powder will immediately fall asleep for three days and three nights after inhaling a large amount of antidote without precaution, while the soldiers who have not taken the excitatory powder are poisoned, and now they all... "


    Before he finished speaking, there was a sound of ouch outside.


    Fengyang just felt that the fireball in his heart burst.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Although he knows that it must be Tang Qingru''s masterpiece, Fengyang knows that it must be Shen Ming who made her do it. He is angry, envious, envious and angry. He wants to rush to Shen Ming''s barracks and take off his head immediately.


    "Master, can tonight''s raid proceed as planned?" Asked the housekeeper cautiously.


    "A fart!" Fengyang roared, "it takes three days for half of the soldiers to be poisoned and drowsy, while the other half are all suffering from diarrhea. When they have empty stomachs, will they have the strength to March and fight? Get out of here


    The consequence is very serious.


    The housekeeper gave several military doctors a look, and they all fled.


    "Wait a minute."


    The housekeeper had to come back, "I don''t know if the master has any orders?"


    "Shen Ming did it on purpose. He knew that I would send troops tonight, so he sent me antidotes all night. He must have come prepared for such a big gift! I don''t care if those people outside will have diarrhea or not, they must give me 12 points of encouragement. Once the enemy comes to fight, they must send troops! "


    "But..."


    "Why, are you going to disobey my orders now?" Feng Yang is not happy.


    The housekeeper hesitated and finally sighed.


    After the housekeeper left, Fengyang sat alone in the camp, watching the figures coming and going outside. His heart was impetuous and irritated.


    Take out a delicate black whistle from the bosom, very quickly, a strange sound floats out, five black masked people suddenly appear in the open camp.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Assassinate Shen Ming." Four simple words overflow from Fengyang''s thin lips, revealing the cold ghost, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Yes The five men in black had no waves on their faces. It seems that they are not born with other expressions. Each of them has a cold face and frightening eyes. They are like a puppet without soul, but their every move is no different from that of normal people.


    After the voice fell, five people suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    This is the hermit Ninja he secretly cultivated. He is the only one who controls it. In other words, no one in the world knows the existence of this person except him. This man has excellent martial arts. He can come and go anywhere freely. His figure is like a ghost. He is very powerful.


    Even if he personally confronts this man, he is not his opponent, so he sends them to assassinate Shen Ming. If they succeed, it is good. If the enemy camp that can''t be mixed is turned upside down and there is no time to send troops, it is also good.


    As for why this man obeys his orders, because they are all poisoned by him and will be subject to him all their lives.


    Outside the battalion commander, in the dark corner, the housekeeper looks at the man in black who suddenly appears and disappears. He opens his mouth in surprise.After the sudden incident just now, he guessed that Fengyang must have other movements, but he never knew that Fengyang had secretly cultivated hermit ninjas.


    It''s said that that kind of person will be separated. It''s very powerful. I''m afraid that this time Shen Ming and others will be more or less unlucky. So, does he want to deliver the message secretly?


    Is hesitating, a bleak voice from behind, "come out."


    The housekeeper''s heart trembled and his hair stood up. He thought it was very good to hide, but he was still found by Feng Yang.


    Desperate to keep calm, the housekeeper looked back as respectful and courteous as ever, "master, I''m just worried about you, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Yang cold voice interrupts, although housekeeper conceals very well, but he still saw his nervousness.


    How can a person feel guilty if he has no idea at the bottom of his heart?


    But now these are not important to both of them. At this critical moment, he can no longer lose a soldier himself.


    "Go, I want you to go to the palace to see the king immediately, report everything here truthfully, and ask him to send troops for support."


    The housekeeper took the token from the Marquis''s mansion, and felt that it was a hot potato.


    He is in the military camp. At least he can do something. At this moment, Fengyang deliberately supports him. Is it really because he wants to support him?


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    "No, I''m going now. Don''t worry, master. I''ll come back as soon as possible." After the housekeeper took the order, one flew away.


    Looking at the direction he left, Feng Yang was relieved.


    "Girl, I have news." Ruyan hurried back to the room, "it''s a pity that she didn''t do what she wanted, jin''er Her body was left on the hill on the west side of the border. "


    Tang Qingru, who got the news, sighed deeply and stopped her action immediately.


    Although I had expected that Fengyang would not like to see her, I didn''t expect that she would end up dead.


    "It can only be said that she is responsible for herself and can not blame others."


    Regret to regret, but she is not a good man and woman, to the border before she made it clear that most hate betrayal. Brocade son betrays her, she didn''t put her in the right place already is to her kindness.


    "Well, what the girl said is right. She is responsible for it. Even if she died, she deserved it. It''s not the girl who let her make the wrong decision and gave her death."


    Smoke tried to comfort, looking at her face is still some pale, fundus flash worry, "not to tell you to have a rest, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qingru pointed to the black object in his hand, "this is the gold wire soft armor that I spent a lot of effort to find. I want to improve it into a bulletproof vest."


    "What is a body armor?" Ruyan has never heard of this word. She thinks it''s so fresh.


    "Clothes that are invulnerable and can''t be hurt by guns!" Tang Qingru''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. She thought she was so powerful.


    Of course, this body armor is also a novelty she saw when she accidentally entered the earth''s subjugation. Although it is not as powerful as the armor of their star alliance, it is more than enough for Shen Ming.


    "Clothes that cannons can''t beat? It''s impossible. How can there be such magical clothes in the world? " Ruyan said that she didn''t believe anything. She picked up the golden soft armour and looked left and right. She didn''t see anything strange.


    "You are the only one who can''t think of me. There''s nothing I can''t do!"


    Tang Qingru continues to develop her works. She plans to give this to Shen Ming. After all, there are many casualties in the war between the two soldiers. As long as she has this, she doesn''t have to worry about how seriously Shen Ming will be hurt.


    "The girl is very kind to the Lord." Ruyan held his cheek full of envy, "but the Lord really cares about the girl. You don''t know, during the three days when you were poisoned and comatose, the Lord worried about you so much that he wanted the wound on him! Now I understand why the girl is so devoted to the Lord. "


    Tang Qingru sneered and pinched her nose, "Oh, you understand again. It seems that after winning the battle, I should find a chance to tell you a marriage."


    "No!" Ruyan jumped up and objected, "no, I don''t want to get married. That is to say, even if I get married, I have to make my own choice. I also want to find a man who treats girls like Wang Ye. I''m the only one in my heart. I don''t want to look for those wine bags and rice bags that are not good for me."


    Looking at the seriousness of Ruyan, Tang Qingru couldn''t help joking, "which aspect is not good for you?"


    Ruyan didn''t know why her face turned red. She covered her hot side face with shame and anger. She didn''t know how to get angry. "Girl, you Are you still a woman? How can you be so unashamed in such a case, "


    " what did I say? " Tang Qingru deliberately tilted her head, "of course, where do you want to go? Why don''t you tell me to be happy?"


    "You If I talk to you today, I''ll be a turtle. " Such as smoke immediately turned away, but Tang Qingru immediately stopped him.


    "Wait a minute?"


    "What for?" Almost reflexive turn around, although still angry little face, but that look not to mention how lovely."Who just said that he would not talk to me today?" Tang Qingru is funny, "is this tortoise a bastard?"


    Words fall, she also deliberately draw a bastard''s appearance, such as smoke of almost cry, "girl, you bully me!"


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more. There is something serious to ask you. At that time, you and jin''er were both locked up. Shen Ming was outside to investigate the identity of the work. How did you deliver the news to him?"


    Speaking of this, Ruyan opened his mouth in surprise again. "Girl, I forgot if I didn''t tell you. Girl, your dog is so amazing. I... "


    "Assassins!"

 Chapter 235

    The voice of the riot came from outside and immediately stopped the conversation between Tang Qingru and Ruyan. After they rushed out, they saw that there was already a fight outside.


    Shen Ming and several generals joined hands one after another to deal with the five men in black who did not know where they came from, and these men were superior to them both in skill and speed.


    Tang Qingru can''t be brave when she is injured. She gives Ruyan a look in her eyes and says, "go and help.".


    "Be careful, girl." After being asked by Ruyan, he also joined in the battle.


    How can assassins suddenly appear? It doesn''t look like the one who killed the temple.


    Who are these people?


    "Xiaoyi, start the whole body scan." Tang Qingru ordered.


    "Scanning, please wait." Little doctor''s familiar voice came, but the result let the host very disappointed, "the above five are Japanese ninjas, with deep internal skills, ninja skill above level 10, unknown identity, unknown age, unknown sect."


    "Even you don''t know?" There are not many things that little doctors don''t know. Aren''t these people from Fengyang?


    "Activate attack mode." Tang Qingru ordered that five of them, who were fighting against each other, spread out one after another as if they had been attacked. Just when Tang Qingru thought that he had defeated them, five of them were separated.


    "How could that be?" Everyone present was shocked.


    "Be careful, Shen Ming!" Seeing that one of them is going to attack Shen Ming behind his back, Tang Qingru exclaimed in time.


    "Ru''er, go back!" Although he has dodged the Ninja''s fatal blow, when Shen Ming turns back to confirm whether Tang Qingru is safe, he suffers a blow on his arm.


    Tang Qingru knows that if she continues to stay, it will only make Shen Ming more distracted. These Japanese ninjas are not easy to deal with, so she stealthily hides around the corner and tries to use the little doctor again.


    "Activate serial attack mode." He ordered.


    Unfortunately, the little doctor didn''t take action for a long time. Finally, he replied weakly, "I''m sorry, master. The benevolent doctor''s value is not enough to start."


    "How?" Tang Qingru was stunned. "After the system was reopened last time, there were more than 100000 benevolent doctors left. How could it be suddenly insufficient?" She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, master. During this period of time, the doctor only focused on the research of the upgraded system functions, and forgot to report to you. Yesterday, in order to solve the poison of excitatory powder, you also injured other soldiers who were not poisoned. This kind of behavior of harming innocent people will lose a lot of benevolent medical value, and the benevolent medical value you have is less than 100."


    Get such news, Tang Qingru only feel the pain of the brain Ren buzzing.


    How could she forget such a serious thing as not to hurt innocent people.


    She originally wanted to use the system to infiltrate into Fengming palace to negotiate with Fengming king, which seems useless.


    "What can a hundred benevolence doctors do?" Tang Qingru''s heart is full of scorn.


    Xiaoyi mischievous jump out, "can use 80 benevolence medical value to investigate their weaknesses."


    The original Ninja also has weaknesses, Tang Qingru really want to slap dizzy little doctor, "didn''t you say earlier? What are you doing? What are their weaknesses? "


    "Ninja avatars are illusions. As long as you find their real bodies, other avatars will disappear."


    Tang Qingru immediately tells Shen Ming the news.


    Shen Ming''s insight has always been powerful. He suddenly flew to the highest point and carefully observed the ten ninjas. At last, he found that all their martial arts skills came from one person. His sword fell down in his hand and immediately stabbed him.


    With the sound of "poof", blood gushed from a certain population. He knelt down on one knee, and several other ninjas disappeared instantly.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the man dropped a smoke bomb and fled in front of the crowd as fast as he could.


    "A poor man should not be pursued."


    Tang Qingru quickly came out and shook her head to Shen Ming. "They are all Japanese ninjas. Magic is very powerful. Maybe there will be any array. Let''s not chase them for the moment."


    Shen Ming calmly looks at Tang Qingru for a moment and decides to listen to her.


    Tang Qingru immediately rushed to check several people''s injuries and found that everyone was injured to varying degrees.


    "Princess, my arm, my arm is going to be broken. Would you please help me to have a look?" Liu Shen will be holding unconscious arm, he is the most serious injury.


    He helped Liu Shen to sit down and examine him carefully. He found that he was paralyzed and his arm was dislocated. "It''s not broken. You have to bear it. I''ll take it back for you, but your blocked meridians have to go through acupuncture. Bear it."


    With a click, the dislocated bone was taken back. After all, General Liu Shen was a military general. He was so painful that he didn''t say a word.


    "Thank you, princess. Thank you, princess."


    Tang Qingru shakes her head. After giving him a simple injection, she goes to see other people. During this period, Ruyan has already found Zizhu Zimo and several military doctors.


    It was not until noon that everyone''s injuries were completely under control. However, according to this situation, the original decision to attack the enemy today had to be abandoned."Fengyang must have done it. Our plan succeeded. He was worried that we would take advantage of the opportunity to attack, so he deliberately sent Ninja to attack. Now both sides had to stop fighting. What a cunning bastard!" Wang Shen has always been a good-natured general. This time he was really angered.


    Because these ninjas are so powerful that they are still defeated. If it wasn''t for the proposal of the princess, they would be in the hands of that Ninja today.


    "Princess, how do you know Ninja''s flaws?" Liu Shen will find that she worships the princess more and more. This young woman knows too much about it. She envies the prince.


    See Liu Shen will adore the eyes, vinegar jar Shen Ming line, he waved a domineering will Tang Qingru in his arms, proud eyes with his proud words, "the king''s woman with you to boast?"


    So protect the appearance of Qi straight let everyone silly.


    Tang Qingru was so excited by his behavior that she came out of his arms and cleared her throat. "I don''t know much about Ninjutsu. I just guessed it by chance, but now it seems that our strategy has taken effect on the enemy soldiers, otherwise Fengyang would not have sent such a powerful master to assassinate. If I guess correctly, this should be his last trump card, but at this time, we can only say that he has no way to use it, so we must not give up. "


    "What do you mean, girl?" Ruyan didn''t understand, so did several of the generals.


    "If you were in the dark and your hundred thousand soldiers could not stand down, what would you do if you were always under the threat of being attacked by the enemy?" Tang Qingru asked.


    Wang Shen will be the first to jump out, "support, I will try my best to find support."


    Get everyone to nod in unison, it is very obvious that everyone is such an idea, Tang Qingru Mou Guang looks at Shen Ming, "so when can our support arrive? If Fengyang really asks for help, what should we do? "


    Deep in thought.


    From their first battle with Fengyang, he sent a letter to nalanling asking for support, but he didn''t receive a reply. If he guessed correctly, either the carrier pigeon was intercepted by Fengyang''s people, or nalanling was in trouble in the palace,


    he was just the prime minister, and he didn''t have any troops in his hand. The emperor''s sister-in-law listens to the government behind the curtain. Most of the troops belonging to the emperor are naturally in her hands. Does the emperor want to give them up?


    Shen Ming is going to say what he thinks, but when he raises his eyes, he sees Tang Qingru''s eyes turning straight. He is obviously planning something. He frowns and says, "what do you want to do? Why can''t you give me some peace? "


    After being reprimanded, Tang Qingru looked aggrieved, "how can I be uneasy? Shen Ming, how can I recruit you? "


    Two people seem to forget that there are still a few generals in front of them, and they quarrel directly.


    "I''ve told you many times that the battlefield is a man''s place. You''ve paid enough for me and left the rest to me. How much you don''t trust your man and always want to show off on your own!" In a hurry, Shen Ming didn''t feel that what he said was too much.


    "I''m in the limelight?" Tang Qingru was hurt, "originally in your eyes, all this is my limelight, good you dark, don''t appreciate, don''t thank me even, still so humiliate me, today I take care of you, I am a son of a bitch!"


    After tossing her sleeve, Tang Qingru plans to leave. Shen Ming finally realizes her mistake and surrounds her from behind, comforting her patiently.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me, ru''er."


    Tang Qingru did not give face, still struggling hard, "you let go of me, Shen Ming, you bastard, you let go!"


    "Yes, I''m an asshole. I''m a bad person. There are a lot of adults ru''er who don''t care with me, right?" Shen Ming''s voice was very gentle. It didn''t look like the old majestic Lord. It''s like a different person.


    "My ru''er is the best. Don''t be angry, ru''er? It hurts to be angry. If you get angry again before your old injury is healed, I''ll feel sad, eh? "


    Feeling the discomfort of his red lips in his ears, Tang Qingru turns her little fist to fall on his chest. Then she sees the faces of several people in front of him. She blushes to the root of her neck.


    "Shen Ming, you did it on purpose!" She bit her teeth and shoved him away.


    Seizing her wrist in time failed to let Tang Qingru run away. Shen Ming''s eyes were full of smiles. "You are my woman. I don''t know who is present. What''s wrong with me spoiling my own woman?"


    "You..."


    What else did Tang Qingru want to say? She saw a few people on the other side of the street laughing. She felt ashamed and lost her grandmother''s house.


    "The princess is shy. Bad. Are we going to disappear in the same place?" Liu said.


    "Don''t be surprised, princess. We are all our own people. We didn''t see anything just now..." Wang said.


    Then, several people turn their heads to the back one after another, fiddling with their fingers in a bored way, as if they really didn''t see anything. This behavior makes Tang Qingru want to find a way to get in.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business. How many of you can deal with Fengyang''s behavior?" As soon as Shen Ming''s voice fell, he realized what Tang Qingru wanted to say. He aimed at her immediately, "your idea is invalid."

 Chapter 236

    "Why?" Tang Qingru refused.


    "Fengyang will definitely go to Fengming king for support. Since our support is delayed, we have to find a way from other places. Then we can defeat Fengming Wang only if he gives up supporting Fengyang. Moreover, if we convince Fengming Wang, he may not only not support Fengyang, but also help us. Our original purpose was to stop the war and let the people live and work in peace and contentment, wasn''t it? "


    Just now, people who are still playing are lost in thought again.


    If we don''t speak, we will acquiesce, because we all think that the princess''s idea is right.


    "Even if Fengming king is the most suitable way to control Fengyang, I don''t allow you to take risks!" Shen Ming''s words resolutely refused, and his attitude was very cold.


    "Then who is the right person to do it?" Tang Qingru asked the point of the question.


    "We have been fighting with Fengming kingdom for ten days. In the eyes of Fengming king, we are enemies. Are you going? I''m afraid you''ll be their prisoner before you get close to the palace. If the Regent of the enemy really becomes a prisoner, then we won''t have to fight the next battle! " Tang Qingru was puffing her cheeks.


    She pointed to all of you here, "we are all border officers. Who will Fengming listen to them? As for Ruyan, she is only my servant. Can she be competent for this task? "


    Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming seriously, "I know you''re worried about my safety, but I''m the only one to go now. After all, I know the weakness of Fengming king!"


    "But you are also the murderer of his daughter in his mind!" Shen Ming added, his handsome face horizontal, "in a word, I will never agree with you to take another risk. Ruyan, take your master back! "


    Shen Ming is so angry that he doesn''t hesitate to control Tang Qingru with his master''s identity. He coldly takes back his eyes and doesn''t look at her any more.


    Tang Qingru''s lips were twitching, "OK, Shen Ming, don''t regret it!"


    Tang Qingru, who is also angry, leaves the study in a huff. She doesn''t see the mouth that Shen Ming wants to keep but doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Lord Mo Jiang thinks that the princess''s proposal is feasible. It''s better to... " Liu Shen will propose.


    "Shut up! We are not weak enough to use women repeatedly. "


    Back in the room, Tang Qingru rummaged through the boxes looking for something, such as smoke to see through her purpose, blocking in front of her. "Girl, just now the LORD was really angry. Don''t you see that?"


    "I''m really angry, too. Don''t you see that?" Tang Qingru asked, has been a man to find out.


    "Well, if you want to go, take me with you, or I''ll report it to the king." Smoke threatened to say.


    "Oh, you are my man. When did you become so friendly with Shen Ming?" Tang Qingru was very dissatisfied, but for her own purpose, she patiently comforted her: "well, my smoke, I know you are worried about my safety, but now you see the situation, I believe you don''t want Fengyang to be hurt in this war, right?"


    Tang Qingru tried to persuade her, "I just want to go to the palace and tell Fengming King clearly. Wouldn''t it be better if I could reduce the war? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    "That''s no good. Ruyan''s duty is to protect the girl. I can''t leave you any more." Ruyan is very persistent.


    Tang Qingru also wanted to say something, and finally had to compromise, "good good, really lost to you, then you hurry to prepare, we start as soon as possible."


    I didn''t expect that the girl was so cheerful. If Ruyan still wanted to persuade her, all the cards would be in her throat. She immediately turned around and planned to go back to her room to change clothes. But she just turned around and felt a pain in the back of her head. She turned hard and looked at Tang Qingru strangely. "Gu, girl, you..."


    "My sister is as good as smoke. I''ll do dangerous things myself. Don''t worry, the acupoints will be released in two hours. You can have a good sleep. I promise to come back as soon as possible in good condition! "


    Patted her shoulder, voice just fell, smoke has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Tang Qingru helped her to bed and lay down, while she quietly left along the back door.


    "Master, you have no available benevolent medicine value. It will be very dangerous to go to Fengming King''s palace now!"


    Just out of the residence, the doctor jumped out in time and told her such a cruel truth.


    "Then I can''t just watch Feng Yang ask for help. He deliberately provoked a struggle between the two countries in order to retaliate. Feng Ming Wang was kept in the dark. I have to make it clear! Only king Fengming can stop Fengyang. Why sacrifice so many innocent soldiers? "


    Tang Qingru''s attitude is firm. At the moment, she has disguised herself as an ordinary village girl and successfully entered Fengming country.


    Her backpack had the Yirong pill she had bought before. Even if she was familiar with her, Shen Ming would not see the flaw. Although the gate of Fengming kingdom was heavily guarded, she still easily got in.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, first answer my question, why can smoke call you?" On that day, she heard about the story that smoke called the little doctor for Shen Ming, and she was very curious about it."The doctor is the master''s. of course, he only obeys the master''s instructions. That day, the master was in a coma, and the doctor was very anxious. He deliberately approached Ruyan." The doctor rolled her eyes, as if laughing that she was an idiot.


    "I see." Tang Qingru suddenly realized that she had thought that the ability of Xiaoyi had been promoted.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Tang Qingru is thinking about something in her heart. Suddenly, a reminder comes from the doctor. She looks up and sees the man walking in front of her. She knows that he is Fengyang''s confidant.


    I''m afraid the message she sent to Qingyi was stopped by this man.


    "No, I always changed face when I was with Fengyang. Now I can''t remember which face I was facing him!" Tang Qingru''s heart instantly raised her throat, and the team was getting closer and closer. Now if she turned to run away, she would be doubted.


    What should we do?


    "Little doctor, do you have a way Little doctor


    Tang Qingru swears that after all these troubles have been solved recently, she will whip the innocent guy.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Tang Qingru turned around, the voice of the bodyguard came from behind.


    Sure enough, it was found.


    Tang Qingru''s brain is running at full speed, thinking about the strategies to get rid of her, but she only has medicine on her body except for the silver needle. Does she want to prescribe medicine to these people, and then tell Fengyang that she has appeared in Fengming country?


    "Turn around, who are you and what do you do?"


    The guard''s cold voice came again, and he even sniffed like a hound. "No, how can you be so familiar with your smell? I command you to turn around at once


    How did she forget that she had been exposed to drugs all the year round and had accumulated a special body fragrance on her body!


    If you entangle with this person again, this person will recognize her identity. If you let Fengyang know that she is in Fengming country, it will be another fierce battle.


    Tang Qingru silently took out a kind of medicine from her sleeve and quickly smeared it on her face. In an instant, her delicate and beautiful face suddenly developed numerous rashes.


    She turned around tremblingly, pretending to be very scared, and even coughed deliberately, "officer, officer Cough... "


    When the guard saw her face full of red packets and coughing, he did not hesitate to step back for a walk, "don''t come here, you What''s the matter with your face? "


    "Huiguanye, minnv has been weak and sick since she was small. The disease broke out again some time ago. It happened that she had finished the medicine, so she had to go to the city to find a doctor to prescribe the medicine again. But guanye can rest assured that this is a small problem, and it''s not contagious Cough, cough. "


    If you don''t say the word "infection", it''s OK. When you say "infection" and her cough, the bodyguard who was suspicious of her retreated a few meters away again. "Even if you''re ugly, it''s wrong for you to come out to scare people. After prescribing the medicine, get out of the city and don''t come out to scare people again!"


    Although the bodyguard said so, his fierce eyes looked at her in the dark. He was worthy of being Fengyang''s confidant and was testing her.


    Tang Qingru immediately knelt down and acted. That''s all.


    "Please don''t scold me out of the city. No one dares to marry my daughter because of her ugly appearance. This time I went to the city to find a husband. I''ve heard that men in the city are so gentle. This is the only way for my daughter. Please give me a way to live."


    Not only did she not run away at the first time, but she even wanted to find a man?


    The guard was amused by her words. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, you ugly woman still want to find a man? Don''t say it''s a serious man in the city. Even the beggars on the street will be scared away by your face. Get out of here


    The guard''s impatient kick kicks her away. Tang Qingru accidentally falls down. Because she accidentally touches the wound, her tears immediately fall down.


    The bodyguard, who was also suspicious of her, saw that she was humiliated and cried by herself, and left quickly without looking at her again.


    It''s a pity that this man will never know that before he left, the ugly woman he disliked had given a strange medicine called ''ants up the tree.


    .


    With this ugly face, Tang Qingru swaggered along every official road of Fengming kingdom. During that time, she met several of Fengyang''s subordinates, but they didn''t recognize her. She easily walked out of the palace.


    It''s a pity that the whole palace is surrounded by killers, not to mention people, but not a fly.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with the palace recently? It''s surrounded by heavy troops, but what''s the big deal?"


    Tang Qingru covered her face with a handkerchief and pretended to check the rouge powder on the vendor.


    Xiao Er raised his eyes and saw a girl with only one pair of eyes. These eyes were so beautiful that he explained truthfully, "Oh, don''t mention it. I don''t know what happened recently. Anyway, the people of marquis Ning''an surrounded the palace layer upon layer. It''s said that they were catching someone. But it''s been more than half a month, and they still didn''t mean to relax, which led to my business It''s not easy to do. "It was Fengyang, but how could Fengming allow him to be so arrogant? Are you not afraid of Fengyang''s rebellion?


    "How could the king agree with Marquis Ning''an? No one dares to break in? " She continued tentatively.

 Chapter 237

    "Rush? Who dares? It''s said that a girl wanted to break in some time ago. Guess what? If she hadn''t been rescued, she would have died here. Guess who the girl is? " The second younger brother asked her, but he didn''t wait for her answer. He was very sorry and said, "it''s the first lady of the National Teacher''s office!"


    Lin Ziqi?


    Tang Qingru''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat. No wonder he didn''t get Xiaoqi''s reply. "Isn''t Guoshi''s house and ninganhou''s house always at odds? How dare they bully the eldest lady in the imperial palace? "


    "Well, how do I know?" Seeing that she asked too many questions, the little second brother was impatient. "I said whether you want to buy it or not. This Rouge powder is the latest model. It sells very well."


    In order not to be suspected, Tang Qingru bought his Rouge powder, but was absent-minded all the way.


    Lin Ziqi is injured. How can she enter the imperial palace to see her?


    Fengyang''s people even dare to bully the people in the guoshifu. This shows how arrogant Fengyang has been during this period, so his people must also be lurking around the guoshifu. If she goes to see Xiaoqi now, will it bring her more danger?


    It seems that she has to find another way to enter the palace.


    Guoshifu.


    Lin Ziqi overthrew all the herbs sent by his maidservant.


    "If I don''t drink it or die, my father won''t care about my life or death. What''s the use of drinking these herbs? Just let me die and get out of here!"


    With an order, all the maidservants in the room packed up the mess and ran out.


    This kind of drama is staged every day, but she is the first lady of the National Teacher''s office. The national teacher orders that even if she is angry, she must take medicine, and the maidservants are also very difficult.


    "It''s not that I told you not to come in, get out, get out!" Realizing that someone was opening the door, Lin Ziqi didn''t even look outside. He took the pillow and threw it out.


    For a long time, she didn''t hear the voice of begging for mercy. She craned her neck and looked out, and immediately "puffed" with joy.


    "Why are you?"


    Looking at his women''s clothes, Lin Ziqi only felt that all the bad mood these days had disappeared, "how do you dress up like this?"


    "The first lady is a woman''s wife. How can a slave get in if she doesn''t?" After being ridiculed by her, his face turned red and he held his skirt awkwardly. He only felt that his reputation had been ruined. "Miss, don''t laugh."


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh." Although she didn''t smile, she was more embarrassed than the aboveboard ridicule.


    "Miss!"


    Qingyi sighed deeply. She still thought it was important to say business. "I have business to do when I dress up like this. I don''t have much time. Can you control yourself?"


    The more embarrassed she was, the more Lin Ziqi wanted to laugh. Because Tsing Yi is a standard tough guy image, such a dress, it is too disobedient, "I can''t control myself."


    Seeing that she was about to lose control, green Yi rushed to her and covered her mouth in time.


    A generous big palm covers her vermilion lips, I don''t know why the male hormone breath from green clothes makes Lin Ziqi involuntarily close his mouth.


    The so-called difference between men and women, green clothes such a move out of the pavilion immediately surprised Lin Ziqi. After a while, she clapped his hand in shame, "you are rude!"


    "Miss, forgive me. I have to be a slave. I didn''t mean to be frivolous." Confirming that she was angry, Qingyi immediately knelt on the ground with a face of shame and sincerity.


    Lin Ziqi sits on the bed and stares at the funny man in front of him. In the past, when he was dressed in men''s clothes, he was not attractive. It was just that he looked pretty good. But although the women''s clothes were funny, they were exquisite. The most important thing is that she had a different feeling about him.


    In addition, her strong masculinity just now made her feel very safe.


    "Well, hum!" She cleared her throat, put aside the thoughts in her heart, "nei, you just said that you have something to do with me. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "The princess is hurt." Green clothes said.


    Sure enough, she saw Lin Ziqi jump out of bed. Because of the large range of action, she accidentally affected the wound. She screamed "ouch.".


    Green Yi''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She immediately helped her body, and the maid outside the door also heard it. She was planning to come in, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    If people from outside come in, they will find that men in green dress are disguised as women. I don''t know what kind of relationship they have.


    Lin Ziqi was very nervous. He patted off the hand of green clothes holding his body and said, "no, it''s OK. I''m practicing my voice. You''re good. I''m guarding outside the door. I''m not allowed to come in without orders!"


    "Yes, miss." The maid is obedient and steps down.


    Turning his eyes to see Tsing Yi, his face had already turned red. I''m afraid he had never encountered such an embarrassing situation.


    "Well, no one will come in and find you without my orders. To make a long story short, this is my boudoir after all." Lin Ziqi said, I don''t know why she suddenly felt a hot and dry face.Hearing the word "boudoir", Tsing Yi''s face turned more red. "Miss, forgive me. I really have no choice but to use this as a bad strategy."


    Hearing his apology again, Lin Ziqi felt very happy.


    Looking back at Qingyi, he always turned his back to himself. If you think about it carefully, except for the rude behavior just now, he really didn''t make frivolous behavior to her beyond his identity.


    Well, it''s a man.


    "The princess you just said is ru''er. What''s wrong with her?" Thinking that his good sister is in danger, Lin Ziqi is very nervous. "I''m locked up here by my father these days and I''m not allowed to go out at all. I don''t know the outside news at all. Please tell me what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll tell you all you want to know."


    Green clothes said, never turned around, because after all, behind him is a girl''s home, and he can''t forget the rules. "In fact, I don''t know much about it. The gate is guarded by Ning''an marquis. I can''t get out. It took a lot of effort to know that the princess was seriously injured in the last battle between the two soldiers. Of course, marquis Ning''an didn''t get any benefit. I heard that he was planning to seek the support of the king. Miss, I think it''s time for us to do it. "


    "The hand? Do you think I don''t want to act? But as you can see, my father didn''t see me all day long. He just locked me up here and let me drink those bitter herbs. How can I ask him to do things when I can''t see others? Of course, the most important thing is how is ru''er? " Lin Ziqi is very sad to learn that she can''t help her when she meets such a big problem.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The princess has her own natural appearance. She will turn the bad into the good. But the slave thinks that since we can''t help others, we can at least do something for the prince and the princess. If the Duke of Ning''an can''t get the support of the king, will the prince and the princess be much better? " Tsing Yi suggested, but also became nervous.


    "But I can''t even get out of the palace, let alone enter the palace. Besides, even if my father let me go out, there are all Fengyang people around the palace. I''m afraid I''ll die before I get close!"


    Lin Ziqi was depressed and complained. Unexpectedly, Qingyi suddenly said, "I won''t let you die."


    He did not have a reason for a word, but it is so sincere, as if it is really his real idea.


    Lin Ziqi was shocked, "you, what did you say just now?"


    Aware of his slip of tongue, Qingyi quickly distracted, "Miss, you are the first talented woman of Fengming. You are very intelligent. Please think about something."


    "I''m not a seventy-eight old lady. Who do you call one by one?" Lin Ziqi is very dissatisfied with his address.


    Of course, she found a more interesting thing, that is, he would blush when teasing Qingyi.


    It turns out that it''s so fun when a big man blushes.


    "This..." Qingyi didn''t know what to say.


    "Ru''er is my sister, and you are Shen Ming''s person. Then we are friends. You will call me Xiao Qi like them in the future." Lin Ziqi is very generous.


    "It doesn''t work." Green clothes dare not.


    "What''s wrong? Why, don''t you want to call me Xiao Qi, but something else?" At this time, Lin Ziqi has already got up, deliberately close to his ear, a pair of beautiful eyes is closely staring at him.


    No woman has ever looked at him so closely. Tsing Yi only felt that his cheeks were burning hot. He was so busy that he dodged like a fugitive, "big Miss, I I think we should try our best to persuade the master to enter the palace. "


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    "Really?" Almost Lin Ziqi''s voice just fell, green clothes excitedly turned around, a turn just saw a pretty woman proud smile.


    For a moment, it was as if his world was illuminated by a beam of light, but soon Tsing Yi lowered his head and gave up his thoughts -


    unrealistic dreams, which he knew he couldn''t do from childhood.


    "I don''t know what Miss''s method is?"


    Hearing the sudden low voice of Qingyi, Lin Ziqi, who was full of happy smile, couldn''t help falling down, "it''s not for you to hang yourself. What are you doing so low? OK, you go back first. When my father is attracted by me later, if I see you here, I''m afraid I can''t say anything clearly, you can trust me to do it. "


    Lin Ziqi patted his chest and promised, and motioned him to go quickly.


    Feeling his shoulders, her soft hands are pushing his body, green clothes heart suddenly beautiful, before leaving, he hesitated and said, "well, miss, be careful."


    "Good."


    After a hearty response, Lin Ziqi starts to prepare. Her plan is very simple. She can''t see her father, so she asks him to come to see her.


    When Qingyi changed her clothes and returned to the national master, the national master was dealing with a very difficult matter.


    "Qingyi, it seems that I have indulged you too much these days, which leads to your more and more recklessness!"


    The national teacher angrily threw the documents in his hand aside, and a pair of deep and cold eyes shot at him.Qingyi immediately knelt on the ground and took out the brocade box he had prepared in advance. "Go back to the master. The departure of Qingyi just now is just going out to get a very important thing to give to the master. Please calm down."

 Chapter 238

    The national master took the brocade box he handed over and opened it. He was really surprised. It turned out to be a very rare purple night pearl.


    "Where did this come from?"


    When the national master smiles, Qingyi doesn''t worry. The reason why he can win the trust of the national master and become a confidant when he is competent as a spy is that he knows all the preferences of the national master.


    "Relatives in my family got it by accident. Knowing that the master likes it, they have the cheek to ask for it. But please rest assured that Qingyi will never leave his post without permission in the future!"


    He kowtowed heavily.


    The national teacher immediately helped him up, "you boy, you have a heart. Come on, you''ve been with me for many years, and you''ve done so many things for me. All the credit has been taken up. Knowing that you are loyal to me, I''ll... "


    "The master is not good. The young lady has been hanged!"


    In the distance came the voice of the maidservant. The master and Qingyi were all in a daze. The latter even rushed out faster. "What do you say, what''s the matter with the young lady?"


    The maid didn''t know why Qingyi was so nervous. She knelt down in front of the national teacher and said, "my Lord, go to see the first lady. If the maid hadn''t found out just in time, I''m afraid the first lady has Already... "


    "Nonsense!"


    Guo Shida was angry. He obviously knew that it was Lin Ziqi''s prank, but he hurried to his daughter''s boudoir. On the way, he suddenly realized, "Why are you so worried?"


    Qingyi is his most effective subordinate and trusted confidant. Although he trusts him, it does not mean that he will connive at his status.


    The national teacher asked himself that there were so many readers that he was suspicious.


    Qingyi knelt down on the ground again, "thanks for the care of the young lady. Since the last time the slave accidentally saved the young lady, the young lady has sent people to express sympathy twice. Just now, her subordinates are just worried about the young lady."


    "I hope you''re just worried." After looking at him for a long time, the National Teacher dropped a few words and hurried to Lin Ziqi''s room, leaving Qingyi kneeling alone for a long time.


    "What are you doing to save me and let me die? My father doesn''t care about me. What are you slaves worried about? Let me die!"


    From a distance, he heard his daughter crying. The master only felt that one was the first two big. When he appeared at the door, he was furious for no reason. "Bastard, nonsense!"


    When he came into the room, he saw the mess and the white silk hanging on the beam. He was even more angry. "As a young lady of the National Teacher''s office, you should learn this kind of dishonorable method. What do you learn? Cry, make trouble and hang yourself. Look what you look like now. Do you think I will compromise with you?"


    Lin Ziqi, who was pointed to his face and roared angrily, was lying in bed struggling. He felt a bellyful of grievances, and his tears were falling down. "Hum, since dad doesn''t care about me, what are you doing here? Just let me die. As long as I die, you won''t worry. "


    Soon after that, Lin Ziqi rushed out. She didn''t know where she came from. She quickly took out the sword of the guard at the door of the room and put it on her neck. She was about to wipe off her neck.


    The national teacher was already stunned by her speed, and the green clothes immediately rushed up to stop her, "miss!"


    "Shh." Lin Ziqi pouted. In the corner where people couldn''t see him, he winked at him in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Green clothes a Leng, this just realizes that this is a move to fake action unexpectedly, but the big young lady''s play is too lifelike, even he is fooled in the past.


    He immediately released the hand that held her at the waist.


    To his action, Lin Ziqi took the initiative to grasp his hand and put it on his waist. Then her crying voice became louder, "don''t stop me, let me die. If you stop me, I will kill you. You are all bastards, bastards!"


    The national master who didn''t find all this sighed plaintively, but he knew that it was just his daughter''s bitter plan.


    "Enough!"


    The angry fist smashed on the table, the National Normal University was very angry, "Lin Ziqi, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to die!" Lin Zitou didn''t reply, "although I''m the eldest lady of the National Teacher''s office, I was wronged and almost died outside. My father, who loved me most, didn''t show up for me. I can''t swallow it. I''m wronged. I''m going to die! "


    Lin Ziqi roared, thinking about whether to continue to wipe his neck or to find a pillar to pretend to hit.


    Seeing her naughty eyes moving back and forth, she turned her back to the National Teacher''s green clothes and cautiously told her, "Miss, I''ve played."


    "Is it?" Lin Ziqi spat out his tongue, "OK."


    Words fall, she ruthlessly push away green clothes, because the action is too lifelike, leading to green clothes stagger a few steps, and even really fell to the ground.


    The national teacher, who had doubts about them, immediately gave up his mind. Seeing that her daughter still had a sword in her hand, the national master rushed up to the deadly weapon, "Xiao Qi. Dad has promised you for a long time. I have my own opinion on this matter. You should be obedient and stop playing around, OK


    "Where can I be fooling around?" Lin Ziqi is really wronged this time. She is suicidal, but her father still thinks that she is mischievous."Dad, my daughter really feels aggrieved. Why can he ride on the head of our national teacher''s office? I''m your precious daughter, the eldest lady of the National Teacher''s office. He said to kill me, but you still have to bear it. Half a month has passed. How long do you plan to endure it? "


    Lin Ziqi asked, "I''ve heard that there are all Fengyang people inside and outside the palace. What does he want to do? Rebellion? I''ve also heard that even father, you have to be searched by his people when you go to the city. What does he think of himself as, Lord of heaven? "


    "Shut up


    The national teacher angrily scolded, "although this is home, there are some words that you can''t say casually. Xiao Qi, pay attention to your identity."


    "I''ve paid much attention to it, Dad. What else do you want me to pay attention to?" Stingy disappointed, "Dad, you are my most adored dad. Xiaoqi thinks you are the best man to me in the world. Xiao Qi once thought that even if he got married in the future, his future husband would have to be as wise and powerful as his father, but you let me down so much! "


    Suddenly he pushed away his body, and Lin Ziqi returned to the bed and sat down, "Dad, please go. My daughter won''t play around any more. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t pretend to cheat you, but I feel much better. Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough. I won''t die. I was bullied by Fengyang. My father can swallow this breath. What can I do? "


    "You..." When his daughter said such a thing in front of so many servants in the family, the national master only felt that he had no face. But just now, his daughter''s words from the bottom of his heart touched him very much,


    he never knew that he had such a powerful image in his daughter''s mind.


    "You good students, take care of the young lady." Before he left, the national master told the slave beside Lin Ziqi, and then he went to the door and ordered to Qingyi, "come with me!"


    Lin Ziqi didn''t know what dad meant and was going to chase him out. When she turned around, she gave her a sign of victory.


    Does that mean that her scheme has been successful?


    "Are you all right, miss?" Looking at Lin Ziqi, the maid cried and laughed for a while, beating a drum in her heart.


    "Qiuye, how long have you been here?" The woods did not turn back, staring at the door.


    The maid looked with her eyes, nothing. What was the young lady looking at? "Miss Hui, Qiuye has been urinating in the National Teacher''s office for eleven or twelve years."


    Lin Ziqi nodded, "that''s an old man in guoshifu. You should have come here much earlier than Qingyi?"


    "Green clothes?" Qiuye didn''t remember who it was for a moment, but looking at Lin Ziqi''s spring heart, she suddenly thought of something, "Miss, you can''t be a slave..."


    "What''s the matter with me? A slave is also a human being, born of his mother and raised by his father. Should he be inferior to others? " Lin Ziqi interrupted her, "tell me when this Qingyi came to my house and why he was so trusted by his father. He has what skills. He said that I would be rewarded."


    "Miss..."


    "Say it Lin Ziqi ordered that the maidservant should not refuse.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about the guards in green clothes. After all, we are in the back house, but I remember that once something about him spread all over the imperial palace."


    Qiuye recalled, "at that time, Qingyi was not a member of our national palace. I heard that he was just a little guard guarding the city gate, but it was said that he was very smart behind him and soon became a guard. It should be that autumn, when our king and his ministers went out hunting, the master was trapped by a lion. It was the green guards who stood up to help him. It is said that they have come to our national palace since then. "


    Lin Ziqi listened carefully. She had never been so curious about a man. When she heard the lion, her eyes were round and big, "lion? Are you sure it''s a lion? I can''t see that he has such courage. "


    "It''s true." Qiuye said, "although I was young that year, it was so sensational that no one in the imperial family didn''t know about it."


    Speaking of this, she was also excited. "It''s said that the male lion jumped as high as the house. At that time, our old man was almost swallowed by the male lion. It was the green guards who suddenly rushed out and rescued him. In order to thank and appreciate his kung fu, the master put him under his command. It is said that Qingyi has done many things for the master that others can''t, so it is highly valued. He is the only slave in our national master''s office who has broken away from slavery and is free to go in and out. He even runs a teahouse outside. "


    Looking at his young lady''s infatuation, Qiuye sighed and shook her head again. "Alas, young lady, even though our master values Qingyi very much and trusts him very much, it is an indisputable fact that the slave is a slave after all and you are a young lady!"


    "What''s the matter, miss? What''s wrong with the slave? "


    Lin Ziqi was unconvinced. "I didn''t know that there were such talents in our national teacher''s office before. Compared with that bastard who betrayed me, this slave is much better. I don''t care. There''s no time when I can''t get what I want. "


    Green clothes, who came out with the master, thought that he was seen by the master. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at him. "I don''t know what the master ordered."

 Chapter 239

    The national master didn''t say anything. He just threw a token to Qingyi.


    This is a token on behalf of the national master''s office. If you see this token, you will see it in person.


    "My lord?" Qingyi didn''t understand the meaning of his behavior.


    "Take this and go to me immediately to find out what happened to the war between anhou Ning and Kyoto. Don''t miss any news. Report it in an hour!" The national master gave a cold command, very arrogant and domineering.


    "Are you going to show up for the first lady?" Qingyi guessed tentatively. Seeing the eyes of the national master, he guessed that he was right.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Ziqi''s move of crying, making trouble and hanging would work so well. I knew I should have let her do it earlier.


    "Hum, if you dare to hurt my daughter, or even make her nearly die, who says I can swallow this tone?"


    The national division smashed his fist on the stone table, and his clenched fist creaked, "I''ve never done anything. I just don''t want to affect the war between the enemy and me. He Fengyang is a jerk again, at least for our Fengming country to fight with the enemy. But as you can see today, Xiao Qi is so sad. If I, as a father, don''t show up to her again, won''t I be a father in vain? "


    Finally, with the help of the master, Qingyi was very happy. But he was very good to hide the heart of joy, just in the past respect tone, "your majesty!"


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what the slaves think of me. Everyone thinks I''m afraid of the Marquis Ning''an. I''m a loser. In fact, I just want to wait for Xiao Qi to fully recover before I fight against Feng Yang. But since Xiao Qi is not happy, it''s OK to do it now. After all, it''s Feng Yang who hurt people first. I believe the king will never blame him when he knows about it. "


    Hearing the tone of the national master, Qingyi felt that he should work harder. "Marquis Ning''an arranged all the killers outside the palace to protect the safety of the king. According to his subordinates, it might be a bad intention, and the adults had to guard against it."


    Qingyi has always been his most trusted subordinate. He will get a lot of news when he opens a teahouse outside. The eyes of the national master are fixed on him for a long time. "Do you mean that guy may rebel?"


    "My subordinates dare not speak in vain." Qingyi immediately knelt on the ground. "My subordinates just feel that although there are old grudges between our guoshifu and the Ningan Marquis''s residence, these years it can be regarded as well water, but recently, the Ningan Marquis not only openly bullied the eldest lady of our guoshifu, but also ignored our guoshifu. So arrogant, who knows what is in mind, adults must be careful. "


    "Well, with you loyal soldiers here, I have nothing to worry about." The master clapped his broad hand on his shoulder, "Qingyi, how long have you been here?"


    Knowing that you have something to say, Qingyi dare not relax, "I''ve been back to you for more than eight years."


    "It''s been such a long time in a blink of an eye. I remember when you gave up your life to save me, you were still young. In a blink of an eye, it''s the year when you got married and had children. I remember you were from Kyoto, but you planned to marry Fengming''s daughter-in-law?"


    Suddenly asked the question of marriage, Qingyi knew that his mind was probably guessed by the national teacher.


    He hung his head, "the man is ambitious. Qingyi just wants to follow the adults at the moment. He hasn''t considered the question of getting a wife."


    "Why don''t you think about it?" The national master laughed, "well, after this thing is over, I will find a good marriage for you personally, and make her worthy of you. You are my confidant and the representative of the National Teacher''s office. Our national teacher''s office hasn''t held a happy event for a long time. It''s settled! "


    The national master made a final decision, regardless of his feelings, and even asked for his opinions.


    What else did Qingyi want to say? After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll investigate the affairs of marquis Ning''an first."


    "Go ahead, remember that you will always be my person and my most trusted confidant. As long as you do all the things I arrange for you well and remember your true identity, I and the whole national teacher''s office will not treat you badly."


    The words of the national master can''t go away in my mind for a long time. Although Qingyi, who is riding on a horse and galloping on a fast horse, is only thinking about how to help the prince and the princess, he still can''t get his mind back from these words.


    It''s just because I trust him that I am so euphemistic.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid that the national teacher would have assigned him to a distant place and completely dispelled his unnecessary thoughts.


    Well, it''s true that he had a fantastic dream, a dream he shouldn''t have.


    "My Lord is not well, my Lord, the girl is gone!"


    When Ruyan rushes to the study by touching the back of his brain, the Lord and several generals are still discussing military affairs.


    "Presumptuous! How many heads do you have when you dare to break into the Lord''s study Because of being disturbed to discuss business, Wang Shen will be very angry, "don''t think you are the princess''s person, so you can ignore the rules, come, drag her out and beat her again."


    She''s not afraid of being beaten. She''s just worried that the girl will be in danger.


    "Lord, the girl is gone. She knocked me unconscious and disappeared!" She repeated again. It was obvious that the Lord didn''t hear that.


    "What did you say?" Shen Ming jumped out of his chair. He just had a sad face. Now he was only nervous and anxious. "Make it clear, ru''er, what''s wrong with her?""When the girl went back from her study, she found a man''s suit and planned to sneak into Fengming. I had planned to follow her, but when she left, she blocked my acupoints with a silver needle and made me fall asleep. Wang Ye, go and save the girl. " Ruyan is in a hurry.


    After saying that, Shen Ming also had a heart in his throat, "I''m going to get her back!"


    Shen Ming doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t even have time to change his clothes. He goes out immediately. Although Tang Qingru is very angry to leave without permission, her safety is the most important thing now.


    Several generals looked at each other and immediately rushed over to stop him


    "My Lord, our army is fighting with the enemy. When you go to Fengming country at this time, isn''t the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?" Wang Shen will say nothing to get out of the way.


    "Yes, my Lord, the princess is very smart and will not have an accident. Since she has left, we''d better wait for her good news. But if you go to Fengming country now and are known by the enemy, you will be assassinated on the way. Even if you don''t care about your own safety, you don''t care about the three armies? " Liu Shen will gasp and say nothing.


    "My princess is in danger for me and this war. I have to save her!"


    Shen Ming was very determined, regardless of what these people had said in his ears, "my king, as regent, now orders you to get out of my way!"


    "No!" Five of the generals spoke together, and five of them formed a wall of flesh in front of him. "If the Lord is determined to pass, he will step on our corpses."


    Shen Ming was very angry. "You Do you know how much ru''er has sacrificed for me? I vowed to protect her for the rest of my life and never let her suffer any more harm! Now she is alone in Fengming territory. Whether she is caught by Fengyang or Fengming Wang, the consequences are unimaginable. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Well, I''ve offended the Lord!" A few people said it was too late and fast, so they immediately formed a group,


    because of the memory of Tang Qingru, Shen Ming was very accurate, because he had only one idea in his heart, and he had to bring Tang Qingru back immediately.


    Fengming Kingdom, outside the palace.


    Tang Qingru, disguised as a transvestite, has been hovering outside the city gate for a whole day. She has been looking for the right opportunity to get in. Unfortunately, Fengyang''s people are looking too far. Whether it''s the powerful people who come in and out, or the slaves who come out to buy, they have to go through the investigation one by one, and she has no way to start.


    But she must see Fengming Wang today and persuade him to give up Fengyang. Otherwise, she will be in danger after a long time. According to Shen Ming''s impulsive nature, she will probably come here too. She doesn''t have much time to think about it.


    So she decided to do it in the dark.


    She has calculated that the guard of the city gate will change their posts in three hours, and it''s the time for them to change their posts after a stick of incense. Only at this time, the city gate is the most relaxed. She will send out a small doctor to attract their attention. She has 50% confidence to rush in.


    Originally, this is a gamble, so only a try, you will know whether you win or lose.


    When the time came, Tang Qingru seized the opportunity and was about to rush past when a powerful palm suddenly appeared on her shoulder.


    Who is this person?


    Tang Qingru''s heart suddenly showed half a beat, and she was planning to press the other side on the ground with a catcher. She only heard a familiar voice, "princess, it''s me."


    "Green clothes?" Tang Qingru turns back in surprise. Meeting her own people in a foreign country is like meeting her relatives. She is very excited and is going to ask him something in a low voice. Yu Guang sees a serious looking national master standing behind him.


    Tang Qingru swallows what she wants to say back to her throat and makes a defensive statement.


    "What are you doing?" She pretended not to know Qingyi.


    "Miss Tang, am I right?" The master moves forward slowly, with a kind look. If she hadn''t heard that the master has a different method, she would have been cheated by the appearance of charity.


    "My lord?" Tang Qingru looked behind him and found that he and Qingyi were the only two people. She was relieved, but she didn''t put down her guard. "What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to be afraid. You are Xiao Qi''s friend. I won''t embarrass you. Of course, if I want to kill you, I just started." The National Master said, "I don''t have much time, so I''ll make a long story short. Xiao Qi was seriously injured by Ning''an Marquis for your sake. He dares to bully my daughter. I''ll make him pay for it. If I''m right, you''re thinking about how to get into the palace, aren''t you


    Tang Qingru didn''t know what was in the master''s mind, but when he mentioned Lin Ziqi on purpose, he didn''t think it was aimed at her.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "I can take you in."


    Tang Qingru was shocked by the teacher''s bluntness.


    "We are at war with you Fengming in Kyoto. As the future Regent Princess of Kyoto, are you going to take me into the palace?" She couldn''t believe her ears. She even asked Qingyi with her spare light.


    "Of course, I have conditions."

 Chapter 240

    "I want you to persuade Wang Shang to kill Fengyang!"


    The voice of the national master startled even the green clothes behind him.


    The Lord asked him to investigate Fengyang''s affairs, so he told the truth. The national master planned to go to the palace to see the king in the night, pointing out that Fengyang had murdered linziqi, but he saw the princess by accident.


    He had thought about how to remind the princess, but he didn''t expect that the national teacher said that maybe he could ask her to help.


    He understood that the national master wanted to kill Fengyang with the help of the princess. After all, when the two armies were at war, he directly pointed out that the commander-in-chief was plotting against his daughter. No matter how angry the king was, he would not do anything to Fengyang. But if the villain let the princess do it, it would be different.


    Tang Qingru didn''t know the master''s wishful thinking, but if a master took her into the palace, it would be much safer than her forced entry.


    As long as you see Fengming Wang, she can certainly convince him, but as for whether you can kill Fengyang, she can''t guarantee.


    "How is Xiao Qi?" She didn''t answer the teacher''s question for the first time, but it was her sincere concern that made the teacher feel that she was right.


    "She''s all right." But now it''s you who should care about your own safety


    "Xiaoqi is injured because of me. I will never sit back and ignore him. As long as the master can take me to the palace, I will let Fengyang pay the price!" Her attitude is firm, a face of murderous, it seems that now will take the life of Feng Yang.


    After looking at her for a few eyes, the national teacher gave a look to Qingyi. Not long after, there was a handsome guard standing on the side of the national teacher. It was Tang Qingru.


    They went directly into the city, but they were stopped by Fengyang''s people.


    "Presumptuous, I''m standing in front of you. What else do you want to check? The atmosphere of the palace makes you make a mess. Get out of here The national master drank at the guards who came to search.


    You look at me and I look at you. They all bow their heads and admit their mistakes. "Please forgive me, master. We also act according to the orders of the marquis. Please don''t embarrass us."


    "Well! With a chicken feather arrow, the king just asked Feng Yang to lead his troops to the battle. He surrounded the whole palace. I''d like to see how he would explain to the king when he came back! "


    Ignoring the guards, the National Normal University dashed through the bayonet, but Tang Qingru, who was dressed as a bodyguard, was not so good at customs clearance.


    "My Lord!" Seeing several people coming to search him, Tang Qingru called him in a hurry. The master turned around in no hurry, and frowned again. "How, do you want to check my people?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. The Marquis ordered that anyone who goes in or out of the palace must be searched. Besides, you don''t see a guard on weekdays?" Zhuang Danzi, one of the bodyguards, said.


    "Son of a bitch!" The national master was so angry that he kicked the man three meters away and said, "what''s the world now? I don''t travel with a guard. Are you waiting to be assassinated? My daughter was almost killed by you there. Tell me if I want to take a guard or not! "


    Without giving the other guards a chance to speak, the national teacher gave Tang Qingru a color and motioned him to stand beside him.


    Tang Qingru didn''t try to stand behind the master like a man, but several bodyguards wanted to check, but they had no choice but to give up with a sigh.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Far away from the gate, Tang Qingru sincerely thanks him.


    If those people searched her just now, she would be found out. The national master took a woman into the palace and would be detained for anything she said.


    "Don''t forget your promise." The national teacher is still a kind smile, but Tang Qingru clearly captures the profundity of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Fengyang is also my enemy. I wish he would die in front of me immediately!"


    Tang Qingru was biting her teeth. As long as she remembered that he had caused her to lose a child, her hatred was clearer.


    "Well, there''s the imperial study ahead. The king is there now. But let me remind you that because of the seven princesses, the king is treating you like a thorn in the eye and the Regent like a thorn in the flesh now. Please take good care of yourself. "


    The national master pointed to the huge palace opposite with his chin, sighed again, and turned to leave.


    As long as you enter the palace, it''s up to her. Of course, she knows that Fengming King misunderstood them. Otherwise, she won''t let Fengyang go to the palace to capture and assassinate them. But as long as she can avoid the next war, she is willing to have a try.


    In the imperial study, the king was concentrating on what he was studying. He seemed to hear some strange voice. He raised his eyes sharply, "who is that?"


    The eunuchs and bodyguards around him looked along his line of sight. A figure suddenly fell from the air and flew out of the silver needle. Everyone was unprepared and fell to the ground, except the emperor.


    "It''s you?" Looking at the person standing in front of him, the bottom of Fengming''s heart rose to the top, "bold Tang Qingru, you dare to enter my palace, come on..."


    Before saying the word "person", Tang Qingru quickly flew three silver needles in her hands. Although she knew that Fengming Wang was highly skilled in martial arts and could successfully Dodge, she still stood in the same place. "I smeared the silver needle with poison just now. If Wang shangru insisted on letting people from outside come in, I still had a lot of such silver needles in my mouth.""You not only hurt my shu''er, but also dare to threaten me?" Fengming Wang is very angry. His forehead is blue and his chest is full of tension. He seems to see his father''s murderer.


    When he looked at Tang Qingru''s eyes, he was red and bloodthirsty, and seemed to kill her at any time.


    "I didn''t kill Wan shu''er, and I secretly sneak into the palace. I have a very important thing to discuss with the king. Why don''t you listen to me?" Tang Qingru explains quickly and makes defensive actions.


    Seeing the silver needle that she would fly out at any time, and the courage to enter here, Fengming Wang hums coldly, "what else can you say? You have killed shu''er miserably. Gu should immediately ask your life to bury my shu''er!"


    "I admit that the poison on WAN shu''er''s face was from me, but she killed my child and I ruined her face. What''s wrong?" Tang Qingru boldly admitted her behavior. When she looked at Fengming king again, she took a provocative look. "King, you hate me so much, just because your favorite child died, but I''m also a mother. My child hasn''t had time to see the world, and she hasn''t come to call me a mother. I don''t even have the chance to see her clearly, and you''ll be killed before I hear her voice What''s wrong with my destroying your daughter''s face when she''s murdered? "


    Tang Qingru''s every word is sonorous and forceful, as if she came here not to discuss important matters, but to collect debts.


    "You You don''t mean it Fengming Wang is impatient. The more he looks at Tang Qingru, the more he will think of the picture of shu''er''s tragic death. He is in agony.


    during this time, he dreams about shu''er night and night. She is extremely painful and angry. She asks him for revenge in her dream, so he agrees immediately after Fengyang comes to ask for support.


    He wants Shen Ming to die, Tang Qingru to die, and all the people who bullied him shu''er to die.


    "Believe it or not, it''s the king''s business. Since I''m here today, I''m here to tell you the truth!" Tang Qingru said boldly, "I''ve heard that Wan shu''er hanged herself, but I can tell you boldly that Wan shu''er never committed suicide!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Fengming king felt as if he had already been shocked. All he felt was a "boom" in his brain, and his body trembled, "you What did you say? "


    After a while, Tang Qingru hardly saw how he acted. Fengming king had already appeared in front of him. It can be seen how deep his skill is.


    "Tell me what you know?" Fengming King roared and stretched out his hands.


    If she hadn''t dodged in time, he would have strangled her neck.


    "I don''t know anything. All of the above is my guess, because Fengyang is a monster. Only by killing Wan shu''er can he make you agree to the war between the two countries. His purpose has always been to cause a war between the two countries, because he wanted to avenge the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He was the great prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty! "


    Tang Qingru says Fengyang''s real purpose and identity. She finds that as long as she mentions Fengyang, she is filled with anger. In addition, she is even more upset because of his murder of Wan shu''er.


    "What do you say?"


    Fengming king was obviously shocked when he heard the news, as if he had been hit again. He stepped back a few steps, but soon he regained his look. "You lied to me. This is a lie you deliberately made up in order to defeat Fengyang. Well, you Tang Qingru, I''m worried that you saved my life. I don''t want to be a direct enemy with you, but now you take the initiative to come here, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Fengming King''s speed is very fast, in the hand don''t know how many a sword point at Tang Qingru, "Gu now killed you for shu''er revenge."


    "The king can kill me, but don''t you want to know the truth? You know your daughter''s temperament. How could she hang herself? How can she be willing to leave him when she loves Fengyang so much? What''s more, why does Feng Yang insist on leading the army to attack Kyoto? Is it because of Wan shu''er? If he cared so much about Wan shu''er, he would not have abandoned her identity because of an unimportant person. I don''t believe that Wang shangnu cared about the truth! "


    Tang Qingru''s speaking speed is faster and faster. She dodges and questions at the same time. At the end of her words, she also sees Fengming King stop.


    She knew that Fengming Wang had heard of it, so she should take advantage of it.


    "I was once abducted to another hospital by Fengyang, but I also overheard his plan and learned his identity. He is the great prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Ten years ago, the Eastern Jin Dynasty was destroyed in the war between Fengming and Kyoto! As the great prince, he has been trying to avenge for the Eastern Jin Dynasty, so he has been lurking in the Eastern Jin Dynasty these years, and trying to get more rights. Also, he married shu''er because he wanted military power! "


    Tang Qingru exposes all the purposes of Fengyang. She knows that Fengming Wang will not digest so much news in a short time, but he is a smart man. If you think about it carefully, you will know that all her words are true. At least there is a man who has been so scheming for revenge. He can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "You You know so much. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Although Fengming king is angry, "if you tell me earlier, my shu''er won''t sacrifice in vain. You still say that shu''er''s death is not related to you!"


    Feng Ming Wang''s voice fell down, and he had an internal force in his hand, as if he would rush over at any time.

 Chapter 241

    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that the king of a country should have this kind of brain thinking. She was angry and laughed, "so no matter what the king heard today, he would take my life, right? Yes, but I don''t allow you to be indiscriminate. Otherwise, what''s the point of me being you at the beginning? "


    Feng Ming Wang sneered, "Oh, you still look at the murderer? Do you think you went out of the palace today? "


    His voice dropped and he snapped his fingers.


    Tang Qingru only felt that a strong air conditioner was slowly approaching behind her.


    How did she forget the Nighthawk?


    Although she was very afraid, she was brave enough to let herself not be timid. When she saw Fengming king again, she said with a smile, "I know that the king heard what she said just now. You insisted on killing me, but you didn''t want to admit that you ruined a nation because of your mistakes, and you didn''t want to admit that you believed Fengyang wrong. You just feel ashamed."


    "Shut up Fengming King rage, obviously is said by her, and then see Tang Qingru not in a hurry, not humble, not afraid of the appearance, he is very curious about her, "you are really not afraid of me to kill you?"


    "I thought that you would give me wan shu''er''s dead gun, but I think that you are a wise king, and you will try to get the truth and avenge your daughter!" Tang Qingru said that her eyes were firmer.


    Feng Ming Wang suddenly turns around. Although his hands on both sides of his legs are still clenched into fists, as long as shu''er is mentioned, he looks lonely all over his body


    his shu''er is dead. If Tang Qingru is right, it is he who has ruined shu''er''s happiness. After all, now shu''er is so prosperous, which is a great right he has always given him.


    "Tell me, how did you get into the palace?" King Fengming asked, "as far as I know, there are people killing the palace inside and outside the palace, and all of them are strictly guarded by bodyguards. How do you get in when you are a girl?"


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect that he would care about such a problem at this time, but she would never betray the national teacher. What makes her even more angry is that she always knows that there are Fengyang people outside her palace on the Internet, and tacitly allows him to do so.


    "I have my own way."


    Tang Qingru calculated the time, only felt that time was running out, "Wang, Fengyang is not pure, he is bent on revenge, after the destruction of Kyoto, the second target is Fengming, no, exactly, he wants to see both sides hurt, so as to achieve the purpose of revenge, do you know that this is also to let him do mischief?"


    If Fengming Wang is such a fatuous king, she will try her best to let him end his life.


    "Fengyang''s affairs have been decided in my mind, but you haven''t answered my question just now. You How did you get in? " Fengming King approached her step by step, "and how shu''er''s face was destroyed, she said it was because of a dog, I don''t believe it. The distance from the palace to the harem is not a dog. A slave may get lost. How can a hound do that? "


    Online fundus with inquiry, "as long as you make it clear, I will let you go, otherwise..." Curiosity turned to poison, "Gu will let you have life to come, no life to go out!"


    Tang Qingru carefully looked at his face changes, listening to his curiosity, this is really worth people''s curiosity, but Fengming Wang''s eyes are too strange.


    She suddenly had a strange idea that he didn''t really want to avenge Wan shu''er, he wanted to explore the existence of her system.


    It seems that Fengming Wang has noticed her strange place.


    Since she didn''t care about Feng Yang''s real identity, she was only briefly shocked to hear the words of the great prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Even if she repeatedly explained that Wan shu''er''s death was related to Feng Yang, he didn''t really mean to avenge his daughter.


    Maybe she''s really wrong. She shouldn''t be in this palace at all. She should let Fengyang turn the world upside down.


    "It seems that the king really wants to go to war with Kyoto, and he doesn''t care what your Ning''an marquis is thinking, and he doesn''t care what his real purpose is. In that case..." Tang Qingru deliberately shows off the mystery. When Fengming Wang is attracted by her words, she immediately drops a smoke bomb.


    Who knows Fengming play but do full preparation, faint in the dark, he orders to the Nighthawk, "catch her."


    With this peerless master in, she lost the protection of the system, Tang Qingru almost did not make any resistance to be controlled.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Qingru tries to struggle a few times, but she is not the opponent of Nighthawk at all.


    "I said as soon as you entered the door, you killed my shu''er and wanted revenge. Of course, if you are willing to tell me the truth and tell me what treasure you have, I can let you go. "


    Fengming King''s voice is very evil. His deep eyes are more like a whirlpool. It seems that after a long time, he will be trapped in it.


    Tang Qingru closes her eyes and forces herself to calm down. "I won''t say anything. Since the king thinks that the death of the seventh princess is not important, and Fengyang''s identity is not important, then what''s important about me who is important."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t say it, I''ll keep it until you say it."Fengming king gives the Nighthawk a look. Tang Qingru is going to ask them what they want to do. She feels that her brain sinks and she immediately falls into a faint.


    "Put her in Tianlao. As for you, give me the real identity of Fengyang!" Fengming king told the Nighthawk.


    "Yes, master!"


    When Shen Ming sneaks into Fengming Kingdom and finds Qingyi, it''s already late at night.


    Green clothes knelt on the ground, a face of guilt, "incompetent, did not protect the princess, please punish."


    At the moment, where can Shen Ming take care of the things he doesn''t punish? In his heart, there is only Tang Qingru, "what happened, did you see ru''er?"


    Qingyi immediately reported everything that happened today. In the end, she still reproached herself, "I knew that the princess would sneak into Fengming. I should have stopped her. But she didn''t come out after she entered the palace. Her subordinates had sent someone to inquire. The princess has been Imprisoned by the king


    Hearing the last few words, Shen Ming gnashed his teeth with hatred, "it''s all my fault. I came late."


    No, to be exact, it''s because he doesn''t understand his own woman''s mind.


    He knew that ru''er would not be so peaceful. He should have tied her around all the time.


    "The king must blame the princess for the death of the seven princesses. What should we do now?" Qingyi was very guilty, but he knew that he had to come up with a better way to make up for it.


    "Take me to the palace." Shen Ming has a firm attitude. But Qingyi refused without thinking.


    "Lord, at the moment, the palace is full of people from Marquis Ning''an, and the princess can only get in with the national master. If you want to go in rashly, I''m afraid it will frighten the snake!"


    Qingyi kept shaking her head. "Kyoto and Fengming are fighting. If someone knows that the commander of Kyoto is in Fengming, I''m afraid you will be locked up with the princess. At that time, no one will save the princess, Lord!"


    Raise a hand to signal green clothes don''t say again, Shen Ming nodded, he is no longer good impulse Qing king, "I know, since want to save the princess, it seems that also need to think of his way."


    Green Yi grabbed the back of the brain, "master, my subordinates are stupid, can''t think of a better way, or I''ll go to ask the national teacher?"


    Shen Ming shook his head, "no, your identity can''t be exposed. I''ll think about it."


    The next morning, when Fengming king was planning to go to the early court, the bodyguard who was in charge of guarding the Palace door came in a hurry, "no, my Lord, many people outside want to break into the palace, but the general can''t stop him soon!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the bodyguard in charge of the West Palace Gate rushed over and knelt down on one knee, "report to the king that there are a large number of people in the West Palace Gate who suddenly rush into the palace gate and are planning to break in. There are a large number of them, and the West palace gate is about to fall!"


    Without waiting for the king to catch his breath, the bodyguard in charge of the east palace gate also reported in a hurry, "back to the king, there are many beggars in the east palace gate, as many as a thousand people. They are ready to move towards the city gate. I don''t know why they are about to break in. Please let the emperor make it clear."


    There were only three exits to the palace, but a large number of people rushed in one after another. This was the first time in history.


    "Why are there so many people and what do they want to do?" Feng Ming and Wang Wei are angry, but the bigger problem is the doubt.


    He asked himself that the prosperity of the governance of Fengming state, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and in the hearts of the neighbors, he is a beloved emperor. Such a thing has never happened. Do these people want to rebel?


    "No, isn''t the palace surrounded by the people of marquis Ning''an? Can''t we stop those people? " Fengming Wang frowned tightly and couldn''t understand his thoughts about this matter.


    "Back to the king, people have appeared at the palace gate since early this morning, and just half an hour ago, a large number of people swarmed in, claiming to meet the king. Because of the large number of people, the people of marquis Ning''an can''t control it, and we can''t keep it!" The bodyguard of the main palace gate reported, "probably, probably most of the people in the city are outside the palace gate."


    Most of them?


    Is there something that arouses public indignation?


    "Check it for me and send in two representatives of the common people. And, be sure to guard the palace gate for me, be sure to


    It''s easy to solve the problem of one or two people, not to mention one hundred or two hundred people. If there are more than half of the people in the city, there will be tens of thousands of people. If all these people flock to the palace, isn''t it a mess in the palace?


    "Yes, my Lord!" The three bodyguards left in a hurry, and Fengming Wang no longer wanted to go to the court. This was the first time that he dismissed the early court since he became emperor.


    After about one incense stick, two people were escorted to the king.


    "Kneel down!" One of the soldiers kicked the people severely, and the people were forced to kneel in front of the king, but he was very unconvinced. "It''s said that our king sympathizes with the people and cares for the people. How can you be so angry today? Are you going to kill me? Even if you kill me, I won''t be afraid! "


    "Presumptuous!" The eunuch beside Fengming king said, "come on, fight thirty big boards first!"


    "Wait!" Fengming King opened his mouth in time. After giving others a look of many things, he immediately went to the people."I asked you, why did you all rush into the palace? What are you going to do?" He roared, but soon realized his emotions. After sighing, he eased a lot. "But what happened in the city these days? Don''t worry about it. It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 242

    "I heard that the king has caught our miracle doctor girl and asked him to release her!"


    The people were not afraid of the king, even very arrogant. They said, "if you don''t let go, I will never give up."


    "The miracle doctor girl?" Fengming King clenched his teeth, and his face became displeased immediately.


    He thought that the common people had suffered from some disaster, so he protested collectively. Unexpectedly, it was because of that arrogant woman!


    No, he caught Tang Qingru. Who let it out?


    "What miracle doctor girl, I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Fengming Wang mouth with wipe bad smile, for the people''s words firmly do not admit.


    "I don''t know what so many of you people are going to do in this palace, but there''s no miracle doctor girl in the palace, and those people outside, let them go! I don''t know which rumor makes you all come to the palace. Go back to your business and take care of your wife, children and parents. "


    Fengming King''s voice fell, his eyes motioned to the guards to take the people away, he brushed his sleeve and left in the opposite direction.


    Who knows, this representative is very strong. He not only does not go away, but even roars at Fengming king, "the miracle doctor girl is a living Bodhisattva in the eyes of our people. You have no right to arrest her, no matter what wrong she has done, you should be judged with justice. How can you abuse your power to arrest her without authorization? If you are such a king, then the people will not accept it, and we will not accept it I''ll do it


    "What?" Fengming king turned around and looked at the bold people, "you repeat what you just said!"


    "Ten more times! My Lord, we always think that you are a wise king and a great saint to the common people, but why did you imprison the miracle doctor girl without authorization? The girl opened a hospital to save people. She never charged us too much money. She even implemented a free policy for the poor people. She sympathized with us, pitied us, and loved us! That''s our living Bodhisattva. That''s the hope of our poor people. Please let people go! "


    Words fall, people kneel in front of constant kowtow, as if he did not agree, he did not stop meaning.


    There is a fire in Fengming King''s heart. The small flame is burning little by little, as if it will turn into a star at any time.


    "As you said just now, the girl you are talking about is not in my palace!"


    "No way!" The common people were adamant, "yesterday someone saw the miracle medical girl enter the palace with their own eyes, but today she hasn''t appeared. If you didn''t catch her, what''s the matter? King, if you don''t release people today, the people outside the gate will not give up! I''m afraid you can''t imagine how many people are outside! "


    The common people even stood up bravely. He looked at Fengming king with pride, and then drew out a few figures. "There are ten thousand people. We know there are many bodyguards in this palace, but if all the people outside rush in, does the king think this magnificent palace can be quiet? Can your people serve you in the future? I''m afraid it''s going to change in Fengming country! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Fengming king was completely angered, "little rogue, how dare you threaten Gu?"


    "Why, the king not only captured the miracle doctor girl, but also killed your innocent people now? If the king is really so vicious, then we have nothing to say! " Words fall, he simply sat on the ground, heart a horizontal, have you ready to start meaning.


    "You wait for the villains. You... " Wang Fengming was impatient, "come on, let''s blow this man out, let''s blow everyone out of the Palace door!"


    "Yes The bodyguard immediately took people away, but the people who were taken away were very dissatisfied. "If the king doesn''t let go of the miracle doctor, we won''t stop. All the people outside will rush in. We will rescue the miracle doctor by ourselves. The king will wait for the king to be restless."


    People are far away, but they can still hear the roar of the people. When was he threatened by the people?


    Fengming king looked around, angry to see what will kick out, his chest one after another, panting, very angry, "come on! Go and find out for Gu what''s going on, check it out! "


    About a quarter of an hour later, Fengming King''s close eunuch came back to report in person.


    "My Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, the gate of the West Palace has been lost, and all the common people have broken in. They are shouting at you to let the miracle doctor go. What should we do, my lord?"


    Fengming king, who had calmed down, suddenly stood up from his chair as if he had been stimulated. "What do you say? What''s the situation of xigongmen now? Where are the guards? Where are the guards? "


    "All the bodyguards have been sent out, and they are trying hard to stop the people, but there are too many people. They are resolute and will never give up until they see the miracle medical girl. I''m afraid, I''m afraid... "


    "Son of a bitch!" Fengming Wang Qi''s breathing was difficult, and his liver was shaking. "No, everyone went to the West palace gate, then the east palace gate and the main palace gate will soon be lost? Come on, send out 30000 royal guards. Be sure to guard all the palace gates for me! "


    The commander of the imperial guard came quickly and knelt down on the ground. "It''s too late, king. All the soldiers were sent to support the Marquis Ning''an yesterday. The guards in the palace are already ten thousand!""What?" Fengming king only felt the pain of naoren trembling. Was it all their intention?


    "Send the order down, take back half of the soldiers who support the Marquis Ning''an, protect the palace, and do it immediately!"


    "Yes At this time, the guards of the East Palace store rushed to report, "no, my Lord, the east palace gate has also been lost. Thousands of people suddenly swarmed in. Please leave the palace immediately!"


    Although Feng Ming Wang, who had a very good attitude, could not bear the anger after hearing this, he staggered back a few steps, "counter, counter, are the people going to rebel? Who gathered the people, and what place did they regard the palace as? "


    His voice just fell, vaguely heard the people''s neat cry.


    "Let go of the doctor girl, let go of the doctor girl..."


    Fengming King''s close eunuch constantly helped his forehead. "Mr. Wang, let''s move. Once those craftsmen come here, they are afraid that you will get hurt. Move quickly."


    "Hum, as the leader of a country alone, will you be afraid of those unruly people?" Fengming king not only didn''t leave, but also thought of other ways, "come on, immediately transfer Tang Qingru secretly. As for the people outside, don''t they want to come in and search? I want to see what they can find out! "


    Outside the palace, Shen Ming, who changed his appearance, and Qing Yi, who dressed up in disguise, stood in the center of the crowd and watched everyone''s action with satisfaction.


    Shen Ming didn''t expect that his ru''er''s influence would be so great.


    Last night, he just let Qingyi let out the wind, claiming that their miracle doctor girl was captured by the king, hoping that they would go to the palace to threaten the king. In fact, he is not sure that he can really force Fengming king to let Tang Qingru go, but he did not expect that there were so many people outside the Palace this morning,


    he inquired carefully, and they were all the people who had been favored by Tang Qingru.


    His ru''er has long been popular among the people. Knowing that she has been wronged, these people will come to ask the king to release her even if they don''t want their lives.


    Although there are many bodyguards in the palace, the strength of the people is immeasurable. Once the trouble starts, the only one who will suffer is Fengming king.


    "Sir, don''t we follow into the palace? Maybe we can find the princess?" Asked Tsing Yi.


    "How can a generation of emperors admit that they have captured the people for no reason?" Shen Ming sneers, and has already guessed Fengming Wang''s inner thoughts. "If I guess correctly, he will try to transfer ru''er. Qingyi, let out the wind... " What did he tell Qingyi? The latter did it immediately after nodding.


    After a while, it was suddenly heard that the miracle doctor girl had been secretly transferred from the crowd. Many people who had just rushed into the palace immediately returned and spontaneously blocked the exits of the palace.


    In the palace, Fengming king is like a spectator waiting for the good news of Tang Qingru''s successful transfer. During this period, the leader of the army who is responsible for supporting the Marquis Ning''an returns to the palace. "Back to the king, 50000 soldiers have gathered outside the gate, waiting for the king''s order."


    "Good." Finally, Fengming Wang''s faction was relieved to "send 10000 people into the palace to expel the people who protested the rebellion, and the rest of them stopped outside the gate of the city waiting for the instructions of the orphan."


    "Common people?" The leader was at a loss. "Back to the king, when the last general just entered the palace, he didn''t see any restless people in the palace. Instead, there were people howling at the gate of every palace. I don''t know what happened."


    After hearing this, the king''s good mood was destroyed again.


    He immediately questioned the eunuch manager on his side. "Everyone''s gone? What''s going on? "


    Eunuch manager immediately knelt on the ground, a blank face, "back to the king, I don''t know."


    At this critical moment, several soldiers rushed from afar, "my Lord, the miracle doctor She was rescued by the rioting people. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    All the anger broke out at this moment, and Fengming king was as shocked as the sky collapsed.


    "Gu Mingming is Tang Qingru, who was transferred secretly. How did the people know? What''s more, just now those common people have not intruded into our palace from the gate of the West Palace and the gate of the east palace. How can they suddenly retreat and get the news that the miracle doctor girl has been transferred? " Many questions hovered in his mind, but Fengming Wang could not find the answer,


    all his good mood was destroyed, and he only felt that this was the most angry and depressed day in his life.


    "Chase me, make sure to chase Tang Qingru back!"


    That woman has a secret. How does she control the dog to hurt people?


    How did she get into the palace?


    Why does she always have inexhaustible silver needles on her body, and how does her magic medicine come from?


    What''s more, why does she have such great ability and influence in the hearts of the people!


    Won''t she always win the hearts of the people?


    He wants Tang Qingru!


    "My Lord, it''s not good. After the common people have rescued the miraculous medical girl, they all attack the palace. Nearly 10000 people have already broken into the palace. They are about to reach the palace. Why don''t you run away?" Just out to investigate the news of the eunuch manager rushed in, forehead is close sweat, scared him pale, a face of panic.As the head of a country, he is afraid of his people and even runs away?


    "Come on! Withdraw all the troops supporting Marquis Ning''an and garrison the palace! " Fengming king has no other way, "first Let tens of thousands of people outside the gate enter the Palace first. "


    "What about Marquis Ning''an? He''s fighting against the enemy. If there''s no support, I''m afraid he''ll lose, Lord!" The commander of the guard was very worried and nervous.


    "The lonely palace will be gone. What''s the use of fighting with the enemy even if he wins?"

 Chapter 243

    "How are you, ru''er?" Shen Ming nervously looks at Tang Qingru who wakes up.


    Tang Qingru raises her arm and instinctively closes her eyes. She sees Shen Ming''s tense appearance between her fingers. Tang Qingru makes a sound and shakes her head to indicate that she is OK.


    Damn, she was stunned by the way of Fengming king.


    "How did you find me?" Tang Qingru asks Shen Ming.


    "The Lord launched Fengming, the whole city of people into the palace, this will bring you out." Green dress stands behind to reply a way, "princess, Ye is really worried about you."


    The more worried he was, the more Tang Qingru would blame himself. "I''m sorry, I messed up this time."


    "Let''s go back first." Shen Ming''s voice was cold, with a bit of cold taste, but even though he said so, he gently held Tang Qingru in his arms and got on the horse.


    "Are you angry?" Tang Qingru realizes that the situation is not right,


    Shen Ming has never treated her like this. His attitude, his tone and his whole aura are not right.


    "If Fengming''s people still want to make trouble in the king''s city, let them make trouble. The more chaotic the better." Shen Ming did not answer Tang Qingru''s words, but very seriously told Qingyi.


    "I''m afraid that a catastrophe that Kyoto and Fengming can''t avoid will soon unfold. Although you are in guoshifu, remember to be careful. If necessary, I will recall you."


    "Yes, sir. I will obey your orders."


    After saying goodbye to Qingyi, Shen Ming goes with Tang Qingru in his arms.


    On the way, Tang Qingru raised her head and looked at his dignified side face. Her voice was soft and said, "are you really angry?"


    But Shen Ming didn''t look at her. Instead, he lashed the whip on the horse''s back and drank: "drive!"


    Shen Ming is angry, and the consequences are very serious. Tang Qingru nests in his arms like a cat, letting him ride a thousand li horse to take her back to the border.


    "The prince and the princess are back." From a distance, you can hear the sound of smoke.


    When Tang Qingru and Shen Ming came down from the horse, Ruyan ran to her and grabbed her hand to see from left to right. "Girl, are you OK, but you''re worried about me. Fortunately, the Lord has great powers. You''ve been rescued."


    After Tang Qingru shakes her head, she turns to look at Shen Ming, and he has gone around her body and straight back to the study.


    "Come and report the current situation of the war!"


    You look at me and I look at you. What happened to the prince and princess?


    The prince dotes on the princess. Who doesn''t know? But how come you are so angry after coming back this time?


    Although everyone was curious, they still didn''t dare to delay their business and were busy following.


    "The military area is not the place where we women should stay for a long time. Let''s go back." Tang Qingru sighed and planned to consciously go back and wait for the punishment. Unexpectedly, Shen Ming''s angry voice came from the camp.


    "I''m still here. How can the princess leave and come in without permission?"


    Domineering tone, as if the king came, arrogant world aura.


    Tang Qingru was angry for a moment. This guy dared to talk to her like this, but after thinking about it, he was really wrong first.


    She sighed, carrying the skirt cloth to go up, smoke side with behind, while incredible way, "girl, you are not that by what stimulation, how suddenly so listen to the Lord''s words."


    I''m afraid no one in the world knows that the Regent''s princess is very aggressive, let alone the Regent, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu. Only when the Lord coaxed her, how could she be affected by other people''s faces?


    It''s a real eye opener today.


    "There''s a saying that heaven can live when he does evil, but man can''t live when he does evil." Tang Qingru shrugged her shoulders, walked into the study and stood beside Shen Ming.


    She thought she could persuade Fengming Wang by herself, but she failed. She had to risk her life to rescue him alone.


    At this moment, even if she had a big temper, she did not dare to break out. Who let her overestimate herself.


    "Lord Hui, the good news is that according to the return of our spies placed in the enemy, all the support Fengyang asked suddenly retreated on the way. Now he is alone. Is our army going to pursue after the victory?" Liu Shen said excitedly.


    "Yes, my Lord, according to the medicine that the princess gave them last time, our army still has one day to go. If we beat them while the iron is hot, we will be able to wipe out the enemy army, my lord..." Wang Shen''s face is full of expectation.


    "All officers and men obey orders!" Shen Ming is full of confidence. He looks at the expectation of the central guard. Originally, he didn''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice, but he has no place to vent his anger. He orders, "order the three armed forces to prepare, and go out in half an hour!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The crowd was ordered to disperse immediately.


    Shen Ming also came down from his desk and planned to go back to his room to change clothes. But when he came to Tang Qingru, he suddenly said in a cold voice, "come on, the princess doesn''t abide by the military rules. She leaves the barracks without permission and takes her down!"


    Soon, two bodyguards rushed in, one on the left and the other on the right, intending to build up Tang Qingru''s body.Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shen Ming would do this. Tang Qingru blinked, bit her teeth and hid some anger, "Shen Ming?"


    "Those who disobey military orders will be killed!"


    Shen Ming doesn''t look into Tang Qingru''s eyes. After he says something, he leaves the study in a hurry. Tang Qingru is taken away behind him.


    "Girl, girl!" Ruyan was stunned. She didn''t expect the Lord to come. Really, she followed her in a hurry and saw the girl was taken to the cage.


    "Bold! Where are you two going to take the princess? " How can a princess handle such hardships?


    Ruyan stood in front of the two bodyguards and stretched out his arms to stop them from passing.


    The bodyguard naturally recognized Ruyan, and one of them frowned, "we are also ordered to act, please get out of the way!"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see that the prince and the princess have quarreled? The prince''s order to take down the princess is just a moment of anger. He didn''t ask you to take her to the prison. If the princess is good or bad in this dark and humid place, are you responsible? "


    Ruyan hurried forward and dragged Tang Qingru behind him.


    "If smoke, no mischief." Tang Qingru doesn''t want to add any more trouble to Shen Ming. She is willing to wait in the dungeon until Shen Ming returns triumphantly.


    "Shh, girl, just listen to me." When Ruyan looked back at the voice that only two people could hear, he turned his eyes and looked at the two bodyguards with a cold expression. "I''ll ask you, is the prince very kind to the princess on weekdays? As if it were a treasure? "


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and nodded.


    "I''ll ask you again. The LORD said to take the girl down, but he said to escort her to heaven?"


    The guard''s face had turned black and he shook his head again.


    "That''s all right. How can the prince be willing to let the princess suffer when he loves her so much? He asked you to take people down, and the voice over is to tell you that you should take people to the room and lock them up. As a result, you will bring people to the prison. What''s the prison? It''s dirty, and it''s extremely bad for your health. If you damage the princess''s body, can you afford it? " Ruyan said a lot at a time. In a word, there was only one idea. They were not allowed to put people in the prison.


    "But..." The two bodyguards couldn''t pay attention and tried to resist.


    "But what is it? It''s a princess, not a slave who made a mistake. Besides, the prince loves the princess. Now others are killing the enemy. Do you want him to worry about the princess while killing the enemy? At least you are not sensible. At the most serious point, you are delaying the king to fight the enemy bravely. Do you think you are sinners Ruyan continues to talk nonsense. Tang Qingru is stunned by her words. Why didn''t she find that this girl can talk nonsense before?


    "This way, Princess!" After two bodyguards looked at each other, they made a gesture to ask the princess to follow them back to the room.


    "No, the Lord has orders to deal with it according to the military regulations. You just escort me to prison." Tang Qingru also thinks that she is too reckless this time, and she should pay for her mistakes.


    There are no rules in the military camp. If she breaks the rules, how can Shen Ming discipline the soldiers in the future?


    "Don''t embarrass the little ones, princess. Please." The bodyguard didn''t listen to Tang Qingru at all. Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, he forced her away.


    With the sound of the door locking, Tang Qingru was locked in the room. Soon, the deafening sound of gongs and drums came from outside the window.


    "Shen Ming led the troops to the battle?" Tang Qingru nervously stood at the window, but she couldn''t see any information about the war situation at her current position. Suddenly she thought of an unfinished thing in her mind, and she ran to the bed to look for it.


    "What is the girl looking for?" I don''t understand.


    "The bullet proof vest I want to give to Shen Ming is not finished yet. Where is it?" She remembered that she had put it on the bed, but it was gone.


    "So valuables such as smoke are naturally put away. What if they are stolen?" As smoke said, he mysteriously took out half of the bulletproof vest from the wardrobe.


    "Do you want to do it now, girl?" Ruyan is curious and wants to learn along with her, but she thinks she has no experience in needlework. "Last time, girl, I didn''t say that this thing is complicated and takes a long time. Now it''s too late for you to make it."


    "In time." Tang Qingru was very sure that he took the bulletproof jacket and immediately sat down at the table to make it seriously.


    Shen Ming fights Fengyang with anger. He will do his best. Although Fengyang doesn''t ask for help, as long as he gets through today, his team will be more than three times higher than that of Shen Ming tomorrow. In this way, Shen Ming''s chance of winning is still very low.


    In order to reduce his casualties, she had to make bulletproof vests overnight.


    Fengming, camp.


    The housekeeper came to the main camp in a hurry, "master, no, Miss Tang suddenly broke into the palace and was caught by the king."


    He is still searching for the medicine bottle left by Li Shu. He plans to crack the body shape of Fengyang who was poisoned by Tang Qingru. He immediately stops his action and says, "when and how can I report it?"

 Chapter 244

    "I''ve been busy detoxifying the soldiers these two days, so the news from the king''s city has been delayed. It''s said that it was yesterday''s news." The housekeeper came back to him truthfully.


    Bang.


    Feng Yang''s fist hit the table hard, "son of a bitch! If you dare to neglect such an important matter, who will be responsible for the information in this regard and drag it out to kill it! "


    Knowing that the master valued Miss Tang the most, the housekeeper begged, "master, it''s time for our army to employ people. Think twice. What''s more, according to the news just out of the Royal City, there was an accident in the palace, and a large number of people suddenly poured into the royal city from each gate. It seems that the situation is very bad. "


    Feng Yang, who was still worried, could not help but sneer at this saying, "I have guessed that the girl''s influence will be very big, but I didn''t expect that she really did everything."


    "Is it necessary for the old slave to send someone to take away Miss Tang?" The housekeeper asked tentatively.


    "It''s too late. Do you think we can do it now?" Feng Yang''s lips were filled with helplessness. "Guess who would want to let the people into the king''s city?"


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to answer, Feng Yang continued, "I''m afraid Shen Ming has already taken action. I''m afraid Tang Qingru has already..."


    "Marquis, the enemy is fighting in front of us. A large number of troops and horses have rushed into our barracks!" The forward soldiers came to report in a hurry, which broke the peace of Fengyang drinking housekeeper.


    Feng Yang suddenly stood up from the chair, gritted his teeth and said, "what did you say?"


    "The enemy, led by Shen Ming, seems to have taken all the troops with them. They have come to our army in all directions. What should we do, marquis?" The forward general inquired again, and his face was very blue.


    "What are you waiting for, fight!"


    He picked up the long gun on the shelf. Feng Yang put on his cloak and went out of the camp. He told the housekeeper, "where are the reinforcements sent by the king? Take all the reinforcements with you and go to war with me!"


    But the housekeeper didn''t respond. Feng Yang, who was not far from the camp, stopped and looked back suspiciously, "how, but there''s something unexpected."


    "Putong", the housekeeper knelt on the ground with a look of remorse. "Back to the master, I haven''t finished what I said just now. The situation in the king''s city is in crisis. The situation is very bad. There are tens of thousands of people in the people''s palace, so So the emperor has ordered all reinforcements to be returned. "


    "What?" Feng Yang couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He suddenly turned to rush past, abruptly picked up the housekeeper from the ground, his angry forehead was blue, why didn''t he say such a big thing earlier


    "I thought that Miss Tang was the main one in my master''s mind. Besides, what I wanted to report just now was


    The housekeeper''s words were stopped by Feng Yang''s gesture. He stood in the same place and pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly made an air passage with a drum, "come on, send orders, take all the soldiers to fight!"


    "Master!" The Butler rushed to him at once. "There is a group of officers and men in our army who are extremely poisonous and can''t fight. The remaining half are less than 50000 people. There is no chance of winning this battle with the enemy. Let''s wait another day."


    As long as the soldiers are detoxified tomorrow morning, they will have a chance to win. Feng Yang doesn''t know that.


    "In my dictionary, I never admit defeat." Feng Yang refused the housekeeper''s offer. "If you are afraid, you can stay in the camp." At the end of the speech, he had mounted a handsome horse, commanded the three armed forces, and rushed away.


    On the battlefield, looking at Shen Ming with anger and determination to win, Feng Yang''s evil spirit is like an eardrum, "Shen Ming, as the commander of the first army, is really despicable to hurt our soldiers with such abusive means!"


    "How can I compete with you in terms of meanness?" Shen Ming hummed coldly, "well, isn''t it very strange to see that I haven''t been killed by your ninja? Feng Yang, today I will take you down at one stroke. "


    "You deliberately let Tang Qingru sneak into the palace, deliberately let him be captured by the king, and deliberately ordered the people to rush into the palace, so that the king withdrew all the reinforcements. This is all your stratagem?" Feng Yang calculated all the hatred on him. "It''s a pity that you haven''t grown up yet if you want to defeat me."


    Feng Yang made a gesture to tens of thousands of troops behind him. He just heard the roaring sound.


    Seeing this, Shen Ming raised his right hand high, and the red flag in his hand fell down. He called out bravely. "Kill


    "Girl, why haven''t you slept yet? It''s almost dawn." Ruyan yawns when she gets up on the table, and finds that Tang Qingru is still making the bulletproof jacket she did. The serious jin''er is really admirable.


    "Shen Ming is determined to win this time. If he doesn''t defeat Fengyang, he will never withdraw. Fengyang is mean, so he needs it very much." Tang Qingru explains, the speed in the hand is faster.


    "No matter how anxious you are, you can''t stop sleeping. Do it tomorrow." Ruyan tries to take the bullet proof vest from her hand, but Tang Qingru refuses.


    "I finished it quickly. If you are tired, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Ruyan wants to say yes, but after thinking about it, she can''t bear it. She just sits by and silently supports her and accompanies her.


    When the sky just brightened, Tang Qingru''s joyful voice came to her ears."It''s a success!"


    Is dozing, such as smoke hit a spirit, suddenly opened his eyes, then see all Tang Qingru a hand with a fire fold side to just do the bullet proof jacket burning.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She rushed over, "what''s the girl going to do? It took you all night to finish it. How could you destroy it? What a pity. "


    Tang Qingru was amused by her stupidity, "what do you think? I''m testing its fire resistance. "


    She also pointed to the dagger and poison on the table with her eyes. "All of them have been tested, and they are very qualified. They can not only prevent sharp weapons, but also fire, poison, artillery and so on. They are like smoke. Send them to Shen Ming."


    "Me?" Ruyan just wanted to say yes, but looked at the two figures standing outside the door, "but there are soldiers guarding outside, how can I get out?"


    Tang Qingru gave her a look that you are an idiot. "Shen Ming asked people to close me, but not you. Why don''t you go out?"


    "Yes As soon as she knew it, Ruyan immediately knocked on the door with a bulletproof vest.


    Of course, the soldiers in charge of the guard won''t let anyone go, but after a lot of arguments, she left smoothly. Before she left, she assured Tang Qingru with a laugh, "girl, don''t worry, I will hand over the things to the Lord personally, and investigate the military situation, and come back to report to you as soon as possible."


    On the battlefield, after a day and a night of fighting, the two soldiers are fighting in full swing.


    From a distance, you can see bodies everywhere, as well as the sound of weapons colliding and wailing.


    The air is filled with disgusting smell of blood, not personally will never feel this blood boiling.


    The enemy seemed to realize that they were not going to fight against us. Suddenly, they blew the horn of surrender and drew a temporary truce.


    Ruyan went through the crowd to find Wang Ye, and handed the bullet proof vest to Shen Ming like a baby. "Wang Ye, this is the bullet proof vest made by the girl all night. It''s said that it can cut iron like mud, be invulnerable, and even cannonball can''t break it. You must put it away."


    "Ru''er made it herself?" Shen Ming is too busy to grab it. He looks at it like a treasure in front of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth rises unconsciously.


    After a day and a night of fierce fighting, Shen Ming was tired and full of vicissitudes, but he still couldn''t hide his natural King temperament.


    Ruyan thinks that if this is not the girl''s sweetheart, she will fall in love with the Lord.


    The smell of sweat is so masculine.


    "Yes, the girl made it herself, and this dress is very powerful. I hope the Lord will wear it on her, Wang..." As soon as smoke''s words had not finished, he saw that Shen Ming, like a child, got new clothes and put them on his body in a hurry. He even looked around at the size.


    Ruyan couldn''t help but smile, "is the Lord not angry with the girl?"


    Shen Ming''s figure was like smoke. When he looked at it again, he narrowed his eyes and said, "is it your girl who specially asked you to come?"


    "Yes Ruyan is very sincere, but she shakes her head again, "but the girl just asked me to send my clothes, not to ask me about the battlefield and the mood of the Lord. Ruyan wants to find out for the girl by herself. I hope the Lord doesn''t blame the girl."


    Shen Ming did not speak, but immersed in the joy of getting new clothes.


    "Wang Ye, can Ruyan go back to tell the girl that you are not angry?" Ruyan asks again tentatively.


    "If I''m really angry, how can I go to the enemy''s nest alone and risk my life to rescue her? I put her in prison just because I don''t want her to show off again. You go back to live for me and thank your girl. "


    After that, Shen Ming went into the barracks to discuss with the general about the plan for further operations.


    Looking at his tall and straight back, Ruyan suddenly has a firm idea in her heart: Well, her future husband must be as brave, handsome and resourceful as Wang Ye. The key point is to love his wife.


    "Shen Ming, does he really say that?" Tang Qingru can''t cover up her heart. The corners of her mouth rise unconsciously. She doesn''t even realize it.


    "Yes, the Lord himself said that he locked you up to protect you. I''m not really angry with you. Can you rest assured, girl?" Smoke excited to keep the corner of the lip, master happy, she is also happy.


    "What about the battlefield?"


    Ruyanmang truthfully reported what he had seen and heard: "the enemy is not inferior to our army. It has announced a temporary retreat, and there are few enemy soldiers. It seems that the poisoned soldiers have not recovered. Girl, do you have a clever plan?"


    Tang Qingru shakes her head. Her specialty is practicing medicine, not strategic planning. Besides, she does not dare to act rashly now


    as for Fengyang, she is suddenly a little uneasy. "Fengyang has never been a loser. If he is not sure of winning, he will never fight. I''m afraid this time it''s a deliberate truce to relax our army. I hope Shen Ming won''t be fooled by him."


    "The girl really understands the young master." Ruyan also thinks that the situation is wrong. But thinking about Shen Ming''s brave and brave appearance today, she suddenly feels very confident. "The Lord is very intelligent and will not be fooled. As for the young master, if Ruyan guesses correctly, he will probably have a next step plan. Girl, there is something Ruyan has never said."Looking at Ruyan''s remorse and hesitation, Tang Qingru realizes that the situation is not good.

 Chapter 245

    "In fact, in addition to controlling most of Fengming''s military power and killing the palace, the young master has his own army." Ruyan whispered.


    Tang Qingru immediately became nervous. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Young master, many years ago, secretly trained a team of 10000 people." Ruyan stammered and looked carefully at Tang Qingru for fear that he would get angry


    sure enough, Tang Qingru got angry, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Ruyan dodged and looked innocent. "I really didn''t mean to cheat your girl. If I hadn''t personally appeared on the battlefield today, I wouldn''t have thought about it."


    See Tang Qingru''s slap did not fall down, such as smoke with a face smile, "hey hey, girl will believe me, right."


    "I''ve always regarded you as my sister. Who do I trust if I don''t believe you?" Tang Qingru takes a look at her. In fact, she secretly decides that she will not blame Ruyan even if she conceals it intentionally. After all, she really treats Ruyan as her sister.


    "In fact, I''m not sure about it. The girl knows. Although I''m in charge of the intelligence Pavilion, the affairs of the young master will never be disclosed to the public. That''s the top secret of the killing hall. Even if the news comes out occasionally, it''s half true, so I just overheard it."


    Ruyan explained, "I heard that the young master had spent a lot of money to train many soldiers. It was his elite army. If it was not for an extraordinary period, it would not be revealed. At least it had never been announced to the public for so many years, so I was worried..."


    "It''s no use worrying. If Feng Yang really does that, Shen Ming will do his best. I believe Shen Ming!"


    Tang Qingru was sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely, as if the shocking news she had just heard was just a joke.


    Fengming, camp.


    Fengyang came back from the battlefield with a disheartened face. Looking at his soldiers with heavy casualties, his heart was like ten thousand horses galloping.


    "Somebody


    The housekeeper came out of the tent, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Fengyang didn''t speak, but took out a token from his arms and handed it to him. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment,


    "Eagle, Eagle sign?" The housekeeper looked at the things in front of him.


    This thing has never been used since it was successfully made. "Master, are you sure you want to use them?"


    "Since the king doesn''t give me support, I will win the battle by myself! When Shen Ming is solved, I''ll solve the one in the King City! " Feng Yang said with fierce light in his eyes.


    After a while, seeing that the housekeeper didn''t move, he was not happy and roared, "what are you doing? Do as I tell you at once. Why, are you going to betray me? "


    The housekeeper knelt on the ground, "it''s the master. I''ll go now."


    After the housekeeper left the camp, he was not in a hurry to do what he was told. However, when he was alone, he secretly hid beside his mother, where the owner could not find him.


    He was lost in thought.


    Staring at the eagle in his hand, his eyes gradually became cold.


    This is the token that Fengyang made ten years ago when he expanded the elite soldiers. It''s enough to dispatch the 30000 elite soldiers.


    Thirty thousand elite soldiers, say only thirty thousand, but each person is enough to fight against ten with one. Once the eagle rune is shown, all people must obey the order, then he will win the battle, and death is the end of the day.


    His palm gradually gathered into a fist. He wanted to crush the eagle rune. But he thought for a moment, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Fengyang had set up this team in secret. It can be said that only Fengyang and he knew where those people were hiding and how far they had been trained.


    Although they have not been used for so many years, it is precisely after years of training that their skills have already exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. But there is also a drawback. Once those people are used, they can only use them once.


    However, he was selfish and didn''t want Fengyang to win.


    He wants revenge.


    And now is the best opportunity.


    But if he did that, he would be a complete enemy to Fengyang. At present, Fengyang has lost the support of the king and has been defeated by Shen Ming. It can be said that if he also loses the dispatch of Yingfu, he will become really helpless. He didn''t have the heart. After all, it was the master he had taken care of for ten years. It''s the master, but it''s almost the same as the child. But he couldn''t forget the tragedy in his heart.


    At the border, above the city gate, Shen Ming was wearing a bulletproof vest sent by Tang Qingru and holding a telescopic bucket to observe the enemy''s movement. Behind him, the general came back and said, "return to the Lord, our military manager just after the first World War, injured 5130 people and killed 7108 people. Please give instructions."


    He made a new strategic plan before sending troops, but he didn''t expect it to work.


    Shen Ming looked back, "report truthfully, how many people are there in our army?"


    "Back to the Lord, there are less than 30000." The voice of the general is becoming more and more unassailable.


    Less than 30000 people have to fight the ruthless enemy who will call for support at any time. It''s no doubt that the eggs hit the rocks, but he wants to try this plum egg.


    "Wang Shen will listen to the order!" Shen Ming ordered, "order the three armies to continue to go out with me after a little rectification. I will continue to pursue the victory and kill the enemy in pieces!""Back to the Lord, the three armed forces have already completed the correction. They are waiting for the Lord''s command at any time and can set out at any time." Wang Shen will roar, as if the louder the voice, the more confident they are.


    "Very well, send out!"


    Fengming, camp.


    "Marquis, the enemy is fighting again. Will our army continue to hang the armistice flag?" The soldiers came to report in a hurry. As soon as they opened their mouth, their confidence weakened.


    Fengyang hated this kind of self destructive soldiers most. He kicked them away and said, "son of a bitch, as a soldier of Fengyang, what about your momentum and your determination to win? I admit defeat before the war starts. Do I have a dry meal to support you? "


    Voice just fell, housekeeper already walked into camp slowly, Feng Yang asked, "all people can assemble?"


    The housekeeper was still hesitating, but the scene that he bullied his subordinates just now made his heart firm.


    "return to the master, all the soldiers are assembled."


    "Good!" Realizing that she has enough security and can wipe out Shen Ming, Feng Yang''s face is filled with a smile she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    This handsome and handsome smile seems to make people forget that he was the murderer and bloodthirsty killer.


    "Are the poisoned soldiers ready?" Feng Yang asked the general beside him.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Very good, take all the soldiers with you and send troops to meet Shen Ming!"


    Feng Yang''s gesture falls, and he rushes out of the tent, turns over to mount a horse, and takes a huge team to fight directly.


    his plan is very simple. First, let the current soldiers fight against Shen Ming. When his army is defeated by the enemy, let the housekeeper use the eagle to show his 30000 elite troops, which will surely destroy Shen Ming.


    But he never thought that all this was his fantasy!


    This time, Shen Ming seems to be full of joy to wipe them out, and he doesn''t know what he is wearing, but the black one is invulnerable, as if he had become immortal overnight. Even if he had another move to pierce his chest, it was because he was wearing that dark thing that he survived.


    He must have been fully prepared, so he came to fight, because his moves were very fierce, and his soldiers were also trained by him to be as fierce and brave, and constantly changed the tactics, so that his army was gradually defeated.


    "Shen Ming, do you think you will defeat me if you become fierce?" Feng Yang once again threw a long gun in the past, but still did not hit his key, "what are you wearing?"


    "Soft gold armor, from ru''er." Shen Ming deliberately angered Fengyang, but sooner or later, he galloped down from the steed to Fengyang and slashed his left arm with a sword.


    "That''s right. Today I want you to be annihilated. Even if you want a truce, you won''t have this chance!"


    Shen Ming said that he was arrogant, but his skill was enough to be worthy of his arrogance.


    Feng Yang realized that the situation was not right. He grabbed two soldiers beside him and asked them to deal with Shen Ming. He stepped back and went back to the housekeeper. He ordered, "come on, give me the eagle talisman and call out my 30000 elite soldiers. I want Shen Ming to die here today!"


    But the housekeeper didn''t move.


    Feng Yang realized that the situation was wrong, but he was worried that Shen Ming would be killed at any time. His eyes narrowed into a slit, preferring to believe that his feeling was wrong, "do you really want to betray me?"


    He never thought that the housekeeper would betray him. For so many years, the housekeeper knew everything about him and all about him. Although he was a housekeeper, he was better than his relatives. If he really wanted to betray him, it would be worse for him at this time.


    "That''s right. I''ve already thrown away the eagle talisman. I also lied to you when I said that 30000 troops had been assembled, because I didn''t dispatch them at all."


    The housekeeper''s voice was light, with a dead and deep taste.


    "Lost?" Fengyang is furious, and "whoosh" rushes to the housekeeper. He plans to hold the housekeeper''s neck and ask him why, but the housekeeper skilfully dodges.


    "That''s right. If you lose it, you can''t dispatch the 30000 troops without the eagle talisman. I''ve already let them transfer secretly. They will be hidden in places you don''t know forever. Fengyang, don''t waste your time!"


    For the first time, the housekeeper didn''t call his master. Instead, he spoke his name and spoke so ferociously.


    Feng Yan is stunned. Standing on the battlefield in armor, he can be a high spirited marshal. But now he is like an orphan, but the housekeeper doesn''t regret his decision.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Feng Yang curses, the long gun in the hand is angry, along the housekeeper''s chest to pierce past.


    The housekeeper skilfully dodged and quickly attacked him.


    "I always regard you as the closest person, why even you have to betray me, why!"


    Feng Yang is quick and accurate, but he has anger and regret in his eyes.


    He could not imagine what the housekeeper would do if what he had just said was true.


    "Because I never really wanted to be your housekeeper, because my approach from the beginning was with a purpose, because you killed the wrong person, I want revenge!"The housekeeper roared angrily and avoided his attack again.


    "Fengyang, do you remember the 14-year-old girl you killed five years ago by mistake?"

 Chapter 246

    "What girl?" Fengyang doesn''t want to talk with him at such a critical moment. He just wants to solve the traitor in front of him as soon as possible, so as to recapture the eagle talisman and call out his 30000 elite troops to wipe out Shen Ming for him.


    "If you and I have old grudges, when this battle is over, I will decide for you, but now you will return the Eagle Charm to me first!"


    The housekeeper said with a helpless smile, "Fengyang, your biggest weakness is that you don''t believe the people around you. I said that if you lost it, you lost it. If you lost it in the river of Fengming Kingdom, I''m afraid you don''t know where you''ve been floating. Even if you find it, I''m afraid you''ve lost this battle."


    "You want to die!"


    Feng Yang hates being cursed.


    He is sure to win, but his closest friend cursed him like this. He angrily attacked the housekeeper again.


    Fengyang uses 70% of his internal power. The housekeeper can''t dodge. He has a firm chest and gets a slap. But he reacts very quickly. He uses his sword to stab Fengyang quickly. Although Fengyang dodges, he cuts off the Cape on his shoulder.


    Like his face, he was thrown to the ground.


    "Do you know what happened to those who betrayed me?" Feng Yang roared, hoping to kill the housekeeper immediately.


    "It''s just a dead word." The housekeeper shrugged, "but even so, I will take you to be buried with me!"


    The housekeeper takes the initiative to rush to Fengyang with lightning, and the two quickly form a group.


    Seeing this, Shen Ming in the distance frowned suspiciously. There was only one thought in his heart. Was Feng Yang playing any tricks?


    "The person I trust most betrays me when I''m about to finish. It''s a waste of my usual trust in you. If you die today, you can remember that I''ve never treated you badly." Say, Feng Yang arms instill on the whole body internal force, see him to the housekeeper''s chest then hit past.


    Poof.


    After all, the housekeeper was not his opponent and fell to the ground. Fengyang, with sharp eyes, wanted to rush over again to give him a fatal blow. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t you really remember Xiuer?"


    Fengyang''s spear was frozen in place. A face flashed through his mind quickly. But he wanted to see the face carefully, but the picture floated away.


    "Ha, you remember, you still remember it after all. I ask you, did you kill her in those years?" The housekeeper was lying on the ground laughing. He felt that his daughter was not worth it, but he felt lucky. At least his daughter''s sincerity was not betrayed, but his daughter died in his hands after all.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know Xiuer at all Feng Yang shakes his head, abandons the thoughts in his heart, and the long gun is already on his chest. "You betray me, I''ll solve you now!"


    "Five years ago, you killed Xiuer, your close maid, because of a misunderstanding. Do you really forget it?" The housekeeper roared. He was not careful. Since he made this decision, he had thought that it would be like this. But he wanted Fengyang to blame himself all his life and revenge for his daughter!


    "Yes, I''m here to avenge my daughter. At that time, you not only didn''t trust your servant girl, but even killed her. She was just a 14-year-old girl. She took care of you with all her heart, but you didn''t care for your master and servant. Do you think you killed her yourself


    The housekeeper wants to know, his big pupil is eager to know the truth of that year.


    "I..." Feng Yang wanted to say no, but his mind was in a mess.


    Over the years, there have been many people coming in and out of Houfu and Shadian. He doesn''t remember Xiuer at all, but he seems to remember that there was a little girl who came here. But one day, the girl suddenly disappeared. He thought she had escaped.


    It turned out that she was dead, but how did she die?


    Fengyang is about to ask, but there is a scream behind him. He suddenly turns back and sees that Shen Ming has killed him and will soon kill him.


    He didn''t have time to pester with the housekeeper. "Yes, I killed her myself. As a maid, she couldn''t take care of my daily life. She should die!"


    "You The housekeeper was so angry that he didn''t expect that Fengyang would kill anyone because of such an excuse. While Fengyang looked at the dark, he took a dagger out of his boot and stabbed it into his left chest from behind.


    "Well Feng Yang snorted. He turned quickly. At the same time, the long gun in his hand stabbed into the housekeeper''s chest and pierced him completely.


    "I''m Marquis Ning''an, the leader of the killing hall. Who do I want to kill? It''s my mood. Now, this is the end of you betraying me!" Feng Yang in the hand strength, pull out the long gun, a fresh red blood such as fountain immediately splashed out.


    The housekeeper convulsed a few times and then fell to the ground weakly. His old eyes regretted that he had not succeeded in revenge. He heard that he had killed his daughter himself, and he was even more unwilling when he did not recognize the wrong enemy for so many years.


    "Fengyang, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of anyone. Will I be afraid of a devil?" Feng Yang is going to make up for another shot, but the housekeeper has lost his breath.He looked at the old housekeeper who used to be his relatives with great heartache. He never thought that it was only half an hour. There would be such an amazing change between him and him.


    Oh, it turns out that all of his life is for revenge, so it''s not a pity for such a person to die.


    Feng Yang turns around, but a sword passes by his ear quickly. Feng Yang dodges, and his long hair is cut off. He immediately takes a long gun and fights with the other side, "Shen Ming, even if I don''t have support, I will still kill you!"


    "Oh? I''m still talking big when I''m dying. Let''s see how many soldiers are left in your three armed forces, and be so arrogant again! " Shen Shen Kwai


    ''s hand is speeding up his movements.


    Fengyang was fighting with him, and he was looking around with his spare light. He found that there were all his Fengming soldiers lying on the battlefield, but it was obvious that there were not many people left in the dark.


    "Even if I''m the only one left, I''ll take down your head. I''ll avenge the innocent destruction of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. I want you all to be buried with me!"


    Fengyang is crazy. He rushes to the dark like a fierce lion.


    As Shen Ming dodges, his sword opens his hair crown, which makes his long hair flutter in the wind, but he looks like a madman.


    "There must be a wound in the war between the two soldiers. The Eastern Jin Dynasty was able to perish in the crevice, which shows that there is no need for him to survive in this world. You are so stubborn that you do not hesitate to kill your wife and lead to the war between the two countries, and you are not worthy to live in this world!"


    Shen Ming''s movements speed up, and his life experiences exert all his internal power. There is a strong desire to kill him today.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you deserve it or not. Today, either you die or I die. But you can rest assured that if you do die, I will take good care of your daughter, so you can go happily!" All of a sudden, Feng Yang''s arms were strong, his whole body was murderous, and his armor was shattered.


    He stood in front of the dark like a brave soldier. His long hair drifted with the wind, and his whole body was so fierce that people did not dare to approach him, especially his eyes were red and bloodthirsty.


    It''s not the same old boy. He''s a crazy man.


    "You won''t have the chance to die." Shen Ming''s voice is faint, forming a clear contrast with him, "even your king has given up on you, even the closest people around you have betrayed, what else do you need to live?"


    As time goes by, the speed of the two people is like lightning, shaking to hit a piece.


    As for the officers and men of the two soldiers, although they are both defeated, they are still making the final insistence.


    In the distance, suddenly came the roar of troops and horses. It turned out that reinforcements from Kyoto had arrived.


    Feng Yang is looking at Shen Ming''s excitement that he has the chance to win. He is thinking about whether to use Lin Lansheng


    "Girl Girl


    Ruyan knocked on the door in a hurry and didn''t pay any attention to the two guards outside. "It''s over. It''s all over."


    Tang Qingru, who got the news, came out of the inner room in a hurry. Her eyes were as firm as smoke. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She stammered, "do you think the war is over? Is it really over? "


    "Yes, it''s over, Lord Win Smoke seriously looking at her eyes said.


    Hanging in the throat of the heart immediately swallow back to the stomach, Tang Qingru busy tightly will smoke in his arms, excited she even tears down.


    "That''s great. It''s really great. Ruyan, we finally won!"


    "Yes, the Lord has won. The girl doesn''t have to be afraid any more. It''s said that the bullet proof vest sent by the girl has taken effect. Otherwise, the Lord is afraid that it will be more or less. The girl is so powerful!" Ruyan gives her a thumbs up, but her state is very low.


    Shen Ming wins, which means Feng Yang loses.


    Tang Qingru carefully pulled Ruyan to the chair and sat down. She nervously said, "where''s Fengyang? What''s his end?"


    As soon as smoke''s face changes, some pale, "young master he......"


    She''s already a girl. It''s not appropriate to call Fengyang childe, but Ruyan can''t control herself. "I''m sorry, girl. Childe means something unusual to me after all. I..."


    "I understand, but you can say it." Tang Qingru didn''t mean to blame.


    "I know that the young master is the enemy to you. He once made you lose the most precious things, so you want to kill him, but..." Such as smoke dun dun, "hear childe ran."


    "Run away?"


    Just the joy dissipated at this moment, Tang Qingru even felt a severe headache, "how can you run?"


    On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. Since Shen Ming has won, it means that he has taken all Fengming''s soldiers. Fengyang is really a cunning fox.


    "Don''t worry, girl. On the way back, Ruyan heard that the LORD had sent most of the secret guards to capture the young master. I believe that even if he ran away, he would not be far away. Besides, if the Lord won, you should be happy."


    Tang Qingru wanted to say something, but she put up with it after all.Yes, she should be happy. After all, the people around her don''t have to suffer from the misery of death. As for Fengyang, heaven and earth don''t believe that he can''t be found.


    "Is Shen Ming hurt?"

 Chapter 247

    "If I die, how can I punish you, a clever man?" ''


    without waiting for a reply, Shen Ming''s voice came from behind.


    Tang Qingru looked out of the door and saw that he was still energetic and valiant in armor. Although there were wounds in his arms and legs, the joy of victory made him forget these skin injuries.


    Regardless of the presence of Ruyan, he strode to Tang Qingru, steadily pressed her in his arms and blocked her red lips.


    After a while, he reluctantly released her, "we won, ru''er, we finally won this battle."


    A sense of relief fell in her heart, which made Tang Qingru really happy. But there were still people watching outside. Is it too much for this guy to be so impatient?


    Tang Qingru is going to push him away, but Shen Ming is leaning against her. Her heavy weight almost makes her unable to support him. However, it can be seen that Shen Ming is completely relaxed.


    Yes, this period of night fighting, already let him exhausted, he broke into Fengming alone to save her out, I''m afraid it''s physical and mental exhaustion.


    Give Ruyan a look and signal her to go out. After he presses Shen Ming on the chair, she stands in front of him politely. "I''ve heard all the news of the battlefield. Congratulations on your victory."


    With a wave of his long arm, Shen Ming accurately clasped her in his arms and lifted her body to make her sit comfortably on his thigh. "Bad girl, what are you doing?"


    Thinking that Fengyang had not been killed, she was not happy. Shen Ming promised, "don''t worry, I''ve sent out the most powerful killer. Once I find his shadow, I will kill him."


    "How do you know I want his life?" Tang Qingru asked, and worried that he knew what?


    "If it had not been for his trouble, so many things would not have happened to you and me. He took you from the capital to Fengming and took you away from me. What''s more, you were trapped in his revenge. He should have died!" The most important thing, of course, is his appearance, which destroys their marriage. Otherwise, this woman would have been his Empress.


    "Fengyang killed many innocent people for revenge. Although Wan shu''er died, she shouldn''t die in this way. Xiaoqi was also injured by the killers in the hall, and I......" The unborn child also left the world ahead of time because of him. She will never forget this hatred in her life.


    "If your people find him the first time, don''t kill him!" She insisted suddenly.


    Shen Ming was not happy. Although he didn''t say a word, he shivered with the cold air all over his body,


    "what do you think?" Tang Qingru''s small fist fell on his forehead, "because I want to kill him myself, so your people are not allowed to do it in advance!"


    So it is. Shen Ming smiles, "OK, I promise you. However, what should we do for the crime of leaving the border without listening to my orders and being arrested by Fengming king? "


    Tang Qingru spat out her tongue and did not dare to look him in the eyes You''ve ordered me to be imprisoned. What else do you want


    "Yes, but you are uneasy when you are locked up here. Who asked you to sew new clothes for me all night?" Shen Ming''s heart is as sweet as honey, but his face is full of blame. His ru''er can only live a happy life. How can he start the work of xiuniang.


    "If you didn''t have my bullet proof vest, you would stand in front of me so unharmed this time. I''ve saved your life again, Lord!" Tang Qingru''s voice made Shen Ming''s bones crisp.


    "It''s my life-saving benefactor. I''ll thank you and punish you today."


    Words fall, he is like a hungry wolf, simple suddenly rushed over, let Tang Qingru how to struggle without success.


    The next morning.


    Liu Shen will come in a hurry with a secret guard.


    "Wang Ye, the imperial edict from Fengming palace claimed that Hou Fengyang of Ning''an was the only one who fought with our army. He was trapped in the imperial city and didn''t know about it. So he sent the edict to show his apology and proposed to tie up with us forever."


    As Shen Ming read the apology letter on the document, he heard what Liu Shenjiang said. He sneered from his nose. "I''m afraid if Fengyang didn''t lose the battle, he wouldn''t send it. It seems that the common people tortured him a lot."


    Liu Shen will not understand what he said, but Tang Qingru does.


    She covered her mouth and said, "Wang Ye is really clever. This not only makes Fengming Wang have no time to separate himself, but also makes him withdraw the war against me in Kyoto. Killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone are really admirable."


    Shen Ming knew that she was deliberately teasing him. She pinched her face and said, "if it wasn''t for your disobedience, how could I have done anything more? But this time, it''s your contribution."


    He took a deep breath. "If you hadn''t been caught by him, I wouldn''t have thought of using the people''s hearts to rescue you. It was because the people''s sensation made him give up Fengyang completely that our army would have won a great victory!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru poked her head and said, "I have played such an important role. How do you plan to reward me? Do you want to keep me in my room? ""My reward is to give me to you!" Shen Ming doesn''t care about the presence of Liu Shen in the room at all. She just "barks" at Tang Qingru''s face.


    Tang Qingru is stunned and blushes to the neck. She bites her teeth and shouts his name, "Shen Ming!"


    But Shen Ming just laughs heartily and looks at Liu Shenjiang, "reply to Fengming king. I''m willing to make diplomatic relations with Fengming forever. As long as Fengming doesn''t fight any more, our army is willing to withdraw immediately. "


    Although I know that this letter of apology is just a response made by Fengming Wang after the loss of Fengyang. But as long as he was really willing to make friendly contacts, Shen Ming naturally did not want to start a war again.


    When the two armies were at war, only the common people were left to suffer. They should not be so selfish.


    "It''s the Lord!" After receiving the order, Liu Shen took out a document ultimatum, "but Fengming king sent someone to send an invitation, saying that he was sorry for the misunderstanding before. Will the prince and the princess go in person?"


    Shen Ming didn''t even look at Wen die, so he pushed Wen die down in front of Liu Shenjiang. "A few months ago, on the birthday of Fengming king, I came here to save ru''er. Now my woman has come back to me. How can I condescend to a small banquet?"


    The implication of this is that if you want to go, you can go. I''m a noble king. He''s not interested in meeting Fengming king.


    Liu Shen will soon understand what he means. They are the border officers. Usually, they should do all the things to celebrate Wang''s birthday in neighboring countries. The prince and the princess, after the war, will naturally set out to return to Beijing.


    "Ru''er, all the fighting is finally over. Take me to reorganize the three armed forces, and then we will go back to Beijing?" Shen Ming holds Tang Qingru and leans his head on her neck nest again. Since last night, he seems to like this action very much. He leans on her with all his heart and soul relaxed. "How about continuing to finish the marriage we are trying to finish?"


    "Before I leave, I want to see Xiao Qi." After all, she was so hurt for her own business that she should pay a visit to her.


    "Well, we''ll go tomorrow."


    Guoshifu.


    Lin Ziqi ran in front of him with his skirt, and his maid chased after him, "Miss, please slow down, miss. You just recovered, but you can''t stand such a toss, miss."


    "If you can''t catch up, you don''t have to. I''ll go to my father. Don''t worry." After Lin Ziqi turned around and told his maidservant, he ran away like the wind.


    "Dad, Dad..." When Lin Ziqi opened the door of his study, he saw four or five people standing in the room. It seemed that his father was discussing something important.


    "Presumptuous! How many times has dad told you that you can''t break into the important study area without permission and still don''t go out! " The national teacher was angry and gave her a reproachful look, indicating that she would go out immediately.


    Lin Ziqi spat out his tongue, "Dad, actually I''m not here for you, I''m looking for him!"


    She pointed to the green clothes standing behind the people of National Normal University.


    Everyone immediately looked back at Qingyi, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    The national teacher was also stunned. He turned to look at Qingyi and found that Qingyi was also the expression of Zhang Er monk who couldn''t figure out his mind. He was secretly relieved.


    "It''s more and more unruly. The maids in your yard are not enough for you. Qingyi is from the front yard. It''s very important for Dad. Dad still has important errands to arrange for him. How can you let you borrow them to make a fool of yourself?"


    Lin Ziqi was not happy. "Dad, it''s just because he''s one of your people that he won''t be bullied by others. Don''t you worry about my safety?"


    "You..." The national teacher was speechless.


    "I don''t know why miss is looking for her subordinates, but now the war between Fengming and Kyoto has stopped, and the harmful Marquis Ning''an has disappeared. It''s safe for you to go out. In fact, you don''t have to follow me." Green clothes saw the National Teacher''s displeasure, thought of what he had told, and actively refused.


    "It is precisely because the Marquis Ning''an is gone that I have to guard against him. What should I do if he changes his mind and hides himself in the crowd and deliberately murders me?" Lin Ziqi ran to the national master and held his arm. "Dad, you know that sister ru''er is going to leave Fengming soon. You can''t tell when we will meet again. You can let Qingyi go out with me, just this time."


    Unable to answer her daughter''s plea, the national master nodded again and again, "well, well, Dad promised you to see her, but remember that you and she are from both countries after all. What should you say and what should not be said? As for Qingyi..."


    The national teacher saw something wrong in his daughter''s eyes. He said, "you go out first, and then Qingyi will look for you."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Lin Ziqi left happily after she got permission. Before she left, she winked at Qingyi, which of course did not escape the eyes of the national teacher.


    When the national teacher saw it, Qingyi naturally saw it. Realizing the unpleasant smell from the national teacher, Qingyi immediately lowered her head, "don''t worry, your subordinates know your identity."


    "I believe you." Guoshilang said, "however, Xiaoqi''s obstinacy doesn''t mean you are the same. Go ahead, I believe you know how to do it."

 Chapter 248

    "Why can''t you go out with me?" Lin Ziqi looks at Qingyi very unhappily.


    While there was no one around, she dragged him to the side of the pavilion, "don''t you want to say goodbye to your Lord? He doesn''t know when he will come back after he leaves. Do you really want to go?"


    Qingyi wants to say, he wants to, he wants to accompany her to meet the people he wants to see.


    But


    "Miss Hui, I have some important things to deal with for the adults. I really can''t accompany Miss Hui out. Please forgive me." Tsing Yi lowered her head and said coldly.


    Seeing that he didn''t dare to look at himself, Lin Ziqi realized that something was wrong.


    "It''s impossible. Unless it''s very urgent, how can dad give up to you? Once upon a time, I thought you had a lot of leisure. Besides, now that the war has just stopped, there is no need for you to do anything. Tell me the truth, isn''t it dad who won''t let you accompany me? "


    They are father and daughter and naturally know what father is thinking.


    It seems that the maidservant is right. There is a big gap between them. This gap is her father.


    "You don''t say it, do you? I''ll talk to Dad." Lin Ziqi then turned to leave.


    Green clothes busy will she stopped, "Miss stay."


    "Why, have you changed your mind?" Lin Ziqi looked at him excitedly, looking forward to his reply.


    "Miss, why do you have to do this?" Qingyi sighed deeply. For the first time, he found himself so incompetent, and for the first time, he felt that his identity was so shameful.


    "Miss is the daughter of the national master''s office, and Qingyi is just lucky to be appreciated by the national master. No matter how much the master values me, I am a slave after all. It''s not appropriate for a young lady to stay with a slave all the time. " Qingyi is persuading and enlightening herself.


    "Why not?" Lin Ziqi hates people who look down upon others with a dog''s eye. "As long as Miss Ben is happy, I have to do whatever I want you to do. You come with me."


    Regardless of the opposition of green clothes, Lin Ziqi drags his hand and plans to go out of the house.


    But green dress mercilessly flings away her, "big young lady!"


    "Why?" Lin Ziqi held up his head and said, "so are you rejecting me?"


    Somehow she wanted to hear his answer, but she was afraid to hear it.


    Green clothes raised her eyes and just saw this scene in her eyes. Looking at Lin Ziqi''s expectation and fear, he felt a little distressed,


    but he knew that the master was watching them in the window at the moment.


    "I''m sorry, Qingyi has something important to do. I really don''t have time to play around with the eldest lady. I''ll leave."


    I didn''t dare to look at her one more time, for fear that he would make himself surprised. Green clothes left her words and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Lin Ziqi cried behind him.


    But Qingyi didn''t mean to stop.


    Lin Ziqi ran in front of him, stretched out his arms and stopped him: "Qingyi, what do you mean?"


    She panicked, she was afraid, although she had the answer in her heart, she still tried, "you know my miss Ben is treating you..."


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but Qingyi doesn''t think much of her!" Endure the pain in the heart, green clothes said gnash teeth.


    Lin Ziqi was shocked. She never knew what it was like to cry. Her tears rolled in her eyes. She never thought this guy would say so absolutely.


    "Dare you say it again?" She made up her mind every word. Once he made such a cold decision again, she would turn around and leave him forever.


    "Whether it''s once or a hundred times, that''s what Qingyi means. I''m leaving."


    Cold drop a few words, green clothes go fast.


    "Villain, you villain, I won''t pay attention to you all my life!"


    Yelling at his back, I wish he would stop after hearing this, but this guy not only walked, but also walked faster and faster.


    Lin Ziqi squats on the ground. Even if her back has disappeared after turning a corner, she is still reluctant to come back for a long time. Her moonlight, her love, all her fantasies


    Inside the corner of the attic, Tsing Yi took a deep breath with his back to him. Listening to the whimpering sound from behind, he only had three words in his heart: "I''m sorry."


    "What, regret?"


    Hearing the voice, Tsing Yi suddenly raised her head and saw that the national master was near. He knelt down busily. "I can''t understand what the national master is saying. I just follow the rules."


    The national teacher ignored him. Instead, he took a few steps and looked at his daughter, who was still crying in the distance. He turned his head and looked at Tsing Yi. "Tell me the truth, do you have any feelings for Xiao Qi..."


    "No!" Without waiting for the national master to finish what he said, Qingyi refused to say.


    He knew in his heart that if he said yes today, the consequences would exceed his imagination.


    The master read countless people. Naturally, he saw that there was something wrong with them. He continued to coax them: "you are the person I trust most, and I trust you most in the whole master''s family. Don''t worry. As long as you tell the truth, I won''t blame you."Qingyi continued to bow his head and said, "but what my subordinates have just said is the truth. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the master."


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha The national teacher thought it funny and wanted to say something else. But looking at the self-conscious appearance of Qingyi, he nodded with satisfaction. "If you want her to give up completely, it seems that you really need to find another marriage for you. Well, I''ll arrange it. The wedding date is set at the end of this month."


    The master of the state made a final decision. After that, he did not wait for Tsing Yi''s reply. He turned and left.


    Although he was very reluctant, he had to salute the far away national master, "thank you, my Lord."


    Fengming''s biggest restaurant.


    Tang Qingru looks at the absent-minded Lin Ziqi sitting on the opposite side. She and Ruyan look at each other. They both come to her, "Oh, who has provoked our Miss Lin? How can we be so lifeless?"


    "Yeah, it''s like being dumped by a man." Ruyan was joking. Unexpectedly, Lin Ziqi cried after hearing this.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan were scared. They didn''t do much. It seemed that they bullied people.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Qi? What''s the matter? If you tell me, the girl will make the decision for you." Ruyan said to linziqi.


    Tang Qingru was not in the mood to investigate her this time. She joked, "who bullied you? You can tell me that you and I are sisters. If you don''t say that you are kind to me, I won''t sit back and ignore you."


    Hearing the concern of two good sisters, Lin Ziqi only felt more aggrieved in her heart, but she knew that such a thing could only be solved by herself.


    "No, no one dares to bully me. I''m the eldest lady of the National Teacher''s office. Who dares to bully me?" Lin Ziqi stubbornly wiped off the tears on his face, "it''s just that you two are going to leave. I don''t know when we will meet again. I just can''t bear you."


    So it is.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan are relieved.


    "In fact, I''m reluctant to part with you. It''s really our destiny to meet you in Fengming country." Tang Qingru said, but he couldn''t think of a better solution for the time being. "You are the eldest lady of the National Teacher''s office. You can''t leave at will, or you can meet me."


    Tang Qingru just casually mentioned that Lin Ziqi didn''t know what she thought of. She was suddenly surprised, "back to Beijing?"


    Ruyan was startled by her, "Why are you so excited? Kyoto is not a cage. Why can''t you go? Why are you afraid?"


    "Who, who''s afraid!" Lin Ziqi rolled his eyes, but he was thinking about something in the corner where they couldn''t see.


    Tang Qingru did not find her abnormal, "yes, if you are ordinary people, I can take you back to Kyoto, but your identity is different, if you Fengming King found me to leave, even if you take Fengming people, just for fear that this hard won peace will collapse again, forget it, we will meet again when we have a chance."


    "Yes, maybe next year, the year after next, we''ll find a chance to see you. Don''t be unhappy." As smoke said, quietly sitting beside her, the result Lin Ziqi but suddenly screamed.


    "Yes, we''ll see each other again. Yes, we''ll see each other again." Like taking the wrong medicine, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the two humanitarians seriously. "It''s Kyoto. It''s not jackal and tiger''s den. If I have a chance, I will go. You wait for me."


    As for Lin Ziqi''s abnormality today, they both realize that the situation is not right. Tang Qingru is going to leave after all, and she is very worried about her. "Xiao Qi, I don''t know if something unhappy happened before you came out, but I want to remind you that Fengyang is still alive after all, and he is very likely to retaliate, so you must pay attention to safety in a short time, no matter you accompany him You have to send someone to protect you everywhere, understand? "


    "I wanted to be protected, but the guy didn''t want to." Lin Ziqi muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qingru didn''t hear her clearly.


    "No, nothing!" Lin Ziqi raised his head and put on a smiling face again, "don''t worry. I will take care of myself. As for Feng Yang, I heard that he didn''t run away on the battlefield. He was just a prisoner. There''s nothing to be afraid of! The king has already ordered Quan Fengming to arrest him. We are only worried that he won''t show up, but we don''t worry that he won''t show up at all. He''s in danger now. He won''t dare to make trouble again. "


    Hearing the news that Fengyang is wanted, Tang Qingru is still worried. After all, who is Fengyang?


    A man who is as eager and cunning as a fox.


    "Ten thousand, just in case." Tang Qingru took out the only medicine bottles from her arms. Because of the lack of benevolent medical value, she was unable to take out more advanced medicine for the time being, but her carefully prepared medicine was enough to ensure her safety. "If it hadn''t been for your help and the master, I would have died long ago. I owe you a life. You can save your life in an emergency. Xiaoqi, I''m very happy to meet you in Fengming''s unhappy experience. "


    Moved by this, Xiaoqi cried again. She looked at the medicine bottles in front of her, "ru''er, would you please promise me a request?"

 Chapter 249

    "I''d like to see the Regent and the princess off. I hope they can forget all the unhappiness in Fengming and come back to Fengming in the future." Fengming king is very devout to stand at the gate of the city.


    Shen Ming and Tang Qingru looked at each other, nodded with a smile and said, "if you have a chance in the future, I will bring the princess to visit again. Please come back."


    Fengming King left a good word, with a wave of his hand, ordered the soldiers to open the gate, with the highest courtesy to see the guests leave.


    In the distance, an eye carefully looked at everything in front of him. His deep eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, full of murderous spirit.


    "Hey, you smelly beggar, don''t stand in my way to do business. Get out of my way!"


    The man was suddenly kicked by someone. Without precaution and injury, he was kicked to the ground and grunted.


    when he looked up, he saw a woman with a face full of flesh looking at him with disgust. "What are you looking at, smelly beggar? A good shop is dirty for you. If you don''t go, I''ll make you lose money."


    Said, the fat woman seems to want to take feather duster rushed him away, the man got up in a hurry, dragging the body hard to leave this land of right and wrong.


    And just as he turned a corner to return to his shelter from the path, a team of people came slowly in the distance, searching every passer-by.


    The man hurriedly returned to the original place and leaned nervously against the wall, sometimes sticking out his head to observe the opposite situation.


    It seems that this road won''t work. He plans to take another road.


    The man dragged some disabled legs to turn the direction in a hurry, but the day did not follow people''s wishes, a search team appeared again.


    There were about ten people in the party, each with a picture in his hand. No matter who passed by, all the men and women stopped to be examined.


    As usual, he would not be afraid of these people, but now he is seriously injured and his leg is broken. Once it falls into their hands


    Suddenly, a hand patted him on the shoulder.


    The man''s body was stiff, and his hand hidden in his sleeve was in a defensive state. He did not dare to turn around, but he was sure that once he found out that he was the person who was searching, he would go all out to fight with them.


    But later generations seemed to feel his tension. He whispered, "young master..."


    The man looks back and looks at the person who appears suddenly in surprise, "is it you?"


    "Follow me!" Did not give men the opportunity to talk, suddenly appear will smell beggars away.


    In a dilapidated room, the doctor saw that the person to be treated was a dirty beggar. He frowned and planned to turn around and go. But he was handed a certain amount of money. The doctor was busy and patiently treating him.


    After about a stick of incense, the doctor got up and handed them a prescription, "the injury on the body is not serious, as long as I take the medicine according to my prescription on time, about half a month can be cured, but this leg..." After a pause, the doctor sighed helplessly, "even the great Luo immortal can''t cure it."


    "Nonsense, if my sister..." The man quickly interrupted the doctor''s words, but thinking that his move might cause death to himself and the beggars he rescued, he obediently shut his mouth, as if nothing had just happened, respectfully asked the doctor out, "thank you, doctor. I''ll go to apply for medicine later, thank you."


    "Hum!" The doctor was very dissatisfied with his distrust and left with a haughty cold hum.


    The man looked at the beggar lying on the straw mat, and suddenly knelt down very seriously, "Lansheng has seen you."


    Before he recovered from his lame anger, Feng Yang glared at his angry eyes, but he didn''t know how to vent his anger. He wanted to roar, roar, and seek revenge for the enemy. But through the rain on the opposite side, he realized that his former scenery was really far away from him.


    No wonder that fat girl would call him smelly beggar.


    "Why did you save me?" Feng Yang''s voice is very lost. He tears the human skin mask on his face and asks Lansheng.


    "The young master is Lansheng''s master. He is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. Lansheng can''t live without help." Lin Lansheng seriously said, but also respectfully knelt on the ground motionless.


    "Oh, you are filial." Feng Yang feels funny, but suddenly, when Lin Lansheng is not on guard, he grabs his collar and drags him in front of him, "say, are you deliberately close to me under their instructions. Otherwise, all the people around me have run away. Why are you still there? "


    From the moment Fengming king gave up on him, from the moment he lost to Shen Ming and fled on the battlefield, he was no longer the Marquis of Ning''an, but also lost the right to take charge of the killing hall.


    In the past, his subordinates and trusted confidants betrayed him and left him one by one, making him unable to trust anyone.


    "Young master!" He grabbed his collar and had some difficulty breathing. Lin Lansheng called out his name difficultly. Seeing that he still didn''t mean to stop, he slowly explained, "others are others. Lansheng is Lansheng. Please believe me."


    Feng Yang swore that even if he was injured, he would kill him as easily as an ant.


    But Lin Lansheng''s eyes are very sincere.He let go, and stubborn look to one side, "don''t let me see you again, get out of here!"


    Unfortunately, Lin Lansheng didn''t mean to go.


    "If Lansheng wants to betray you, he won''t show up just now and bring you here, and he won''t find a doctor for you." Little Lin Lansheng explained, "besides, if you doubt my intention, you can think about it carefully. If I was really sent by my elder sister, I would have brought my elder sister with me, or just started when you were unprepared."


    I have to admit that Lin Lansheng''s words convinced him.


    Yes, just now when he was dragged here by Lin Lansheng, he was almost dead because of many wounds. At that time, it was a good time for Lin Lansheng to start, but he didn''t do that.


    Looking at the 10-year-old child in front of him, he looks sincere and looks like a little adult. He hesitates in his heart. Is he really trustworthy?


    "You should know what happened between Tang Qingru and me. She wants to kill me and kill me, but you always regard her as your sister. Why do you want to help me?" Feng Yang, who was completely relaxed, was very weak. He leaned against the grass crenels behind him. Where could he still have the power of killing the Lord of the palace in the past.


    "My sister is my life-saving benefactor. I will repay her all my life, but the one who helped me grow up as a teacher is my only teacher." Lin Lansheng explained that in fact, his heart is also very painful, but reason told him to do so.


    "I''ve heard all about it." Lin Lansheng suddenly said, "when the king regained the right to kill the palace, he once ordered someone to take over us. But that man once said that the young master could expel me at the last moment. I was hiding by my sister''s side and secretly assassinated the Regent of Kyoto, but you didn''t do that."


    Lin Lansheng sighed. He was shocked and flustered when he heard the news.


    If you use him, he will be in a dilemma, but he will not disobey your order and will assassinate Shen Ming again.


    But the young master didn''t do that, which led to the loss of the young master. He lost everything and lost everything.


    Today, near the gate of the city, if he had not recognized the mark on his wrist, he would not have saved him so coincidentally. However, since he had made a move, he would never have given up and betrayed him.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Although the house is dilapidated, it won''t be searched. It must be safe for you to live here. As for everything you lost..."


    Lin Lansheng pauses, "Lansheng believes that you will get it back again!"


    This is the first person who believes him so much and even gives him encouragement!


    Feng Yang never dreamed that when he was down here, he would believe that the person who helped him would be a ten-year-old child.


    At this moment, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would not treat Lin Lansheng badly in the future!


    "Tang Qingru is about to leave Fengming country. I don''t know when she will meet again. Are you sure you want to see her off?" Feng Yang asked.


    Just now, he stayed at the gate of the city just to find a chance to revenge. Unfortunately, there were too many people around them.


    "I..." Lin Lansheng hesitated for a long time, but he still wanted to divert his attention. "What''s the matter with your legs, and what can Lansheng do for you?"


    "My leg!" Feng Yang is biting his teeth and looking at his abandoned leg. He is a handsome young man with boundless scenery in the past, but now he is lame. Of course, all this is thanks to Shen Ming!


    At that time, he and Shen Ming were fighting in full swing on the battlefield, and it was hard to decide whether to win or not, but the reinforcements from Kyoto suddenly appeared to help him.


    When he ran away, he was stabbed in the knee by Shen Ming''s sword, but in order to escape from Shen Ming''s pursuit, he missed the best treatment time, resulting in lameness.


    "I will take revenge, Shen Ming. I will kill him!" Fengyang looked up at the sky and roared. His eyes were as black as ink, red and bloodthirsty.


    Lin Lansheng was afraid that his shouting would lead others to cover his mouth, "Shh, young man, you Come in and control yourself


    When did he even have the right to vent his feelings!


    Damn it!


    Feng Yang fiercely pushed away Lin Lansheng, "get out of here, don''t let me look in the way, I don''t need anyone''s sympathy, you also get out of here!"


    Lin Lansheng stood timidly aside, waiting for him to vent enough, and then slowly said, "although it''s not like killing the palace here, it''s not necessary to wait for the Houfu, but at least it won''t be found by the people who searched. The young master once taught me to keep the Castle Peak and not be afraid of firewood. Have you forgotten? Young master, what do you think this is? "


    Feng Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say something else. He was suddenly attracted by the things in Lin Lansheng''s hand. He looked at him strangely and almost jumped up in excitement. "How can it be in your hand?"


    "When the king sent someone to take back the hall of killing, Lansheng happened to read the secret script in your study. He realized that someone rushed over and hid in the secret room where the young master had taken me. He accidentally found this one," said Lin Lansheng. He immediately squatted in front of Fengyang, "young master, as long as you have this, the hall of killing will come back to you sooner or later, so you just need to know now If you want to be at ease, Lansheng will prescribe medicine for you. "As Lin Lansheng trots away, Feng Yang looks at his little figure. Although he is much taller and more mature than when he first met, he is still a child after all.


    "Lin Lansheng, go and see her off for the last time."

 Chapter 250

    After the army, Shen Ming and Tang Qingru returned to Kyoto with 3000 elite soldiers.


    In the evening, people camped in the jungle more than 100 kilometers away from Fengming.


    Outside the tent and beside the fire, Tang Qingru roasted the fish and pheasant that Shen Ming took the lead in catching.


    For a long time, she didn''t eat what she baked herself. Shen Ming was as satisfied as a child. "Ru''er''s craftsmanship is still so good. I''m so lucky to marry you."


    "You can''t stop eating." Tang Qingru put the plump drumsticks into Shen Ming''s mouth, but her heart had become honey.


    "At the end of the day, you are the only one with such skills. Naturally, I would like to praise you." When Shen Ming looked at her, his eyes were full of emotion. "If you don''t want to go out and show yourself, I''d like to let people all over the world taste your skills and let them know how powerful our princess is."


    Tang Qingru was amused by him to "Puff Chi" a smile, only nearby like smoke silently hit a shiver.


    "Eh, it''s sour. It''s so sour." Ruyan touched his arm and felt goose bumps all over his body. "Wang Ye, take care of Ruyan. You are so glib. You are not afraid to scare the girl away."


    "My woman won''t leave me all her life. How can she run away?" Shen Ming not only didn''t restrain, but was more presumptuous. "Besides, I will treat her well all my life. How can she be willing to run?"


    Ruyan shuddered again. "It''s really fatal. It seems that the game can''t be eaten. I''d better go and bring some firewood back."


    Tang Qingru wants to stay like smoke, but she runs as fast as a rabbit. She lets two soldiers follow her to protect her.


    "Ru''er, after returning to Beijing this time, I will arrange our marriage immediately, and let you be my Regent princess." Shen Ming said sincerely.


    "It''s all up to you." Tang Qingru smiles and doesn''t have any opinions. Besides, a few months ago, if Fengyang hadn''t stirred up the trouble, she would have been the Regent princess. It''s just


    "Isn''t it very unfettered to be your Regent princess?" She asked suddenly.


    Shen Ming was a little flustered immediately. He always knew that Tang Qingru liked freedom. Could it be that she regretted her failure,


    "no, freedom is very, very free. You can do whatever you want. No one will control you, and no one dares to have an opinion. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the man''s cautious manner, Tang Qingru couldn''t help laughing.


    Then just tease him, "then I want a hospital. Do you have any opinion about opening a hospital in the palace?"


    "Dare not have!" Shen Ming took her in her arms and patted her gently like a child, "as Wang said just now, you are free. No one dares to do what you want, including me."


    "But you are not the emperor after all. The Empress Dowager and the emperor can control me in the palace?" Thinking of the empress dowager, Tang Qingru suddenly remembered what Meng Ling had told her, "my brother said that there is a big man in the palace who has been helping Yang Tianlin. Who are you and nalanling


    Shen Ming gave her a reassuring look. "The throne is just what I don''t want. But if they bully my woman, I don''t mind taking my seat back and letting them know what to do and what not to do!" "As for the person behind the scenes, I have already sent a letter to Nalan. I believe he is already investigating."


    "According to your letter last time, Nalan has been suppressed by the Empress Dowager. What''s the situation like?" Tang Qingru found that he suddenly missed him. He used to be a weak scholar and shouldn''t have been involved in so many open and secret fights, but he and Shen Ming left him alone in the cage of eating people and not spitting bones. I''m really sorry for him.


    "In the battle with Fengyang, I''m afraid I won''t defeat Fengyang so soon if Nalan didn''t send support in time, but since he can send Zhiyuan at the most critical moment, it''s enough to see that he has dealt with all that very well." Shen Ming analyzes it.


    But Tang Qingru didn''t know why he was beating drums at the bottom of his heart. "But how can I always feel that things are not right? It''s long overdue for Nalan''s support. Why..."


    Ear, suddenly think of a burst of clear flute sound interrupted Tang Qingru did not finish the words.


    Her heart suddenly "clattered" a shiver, the flute sound is simple and melodious, it seems that the player is telling something to the outside world.


    Yes, it was deliberately played to her, because she was the only one in the world who knew the song, and she only gave it to one person.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Shen Ming lowered his head curiously.


    But see Tang Qingru shriveled mouth, touched the belly, "suddenly want to eat rabbit legs, you go to catch me a good?"


    There are a lot of roast chicken and fish. It''s in the middle of the night. She has never been so greedy.


    Shen Ming looked at her for a moment and touched the back of her head, "OK, wait for me here."


    At the end of the speech, he had disappeared into the night.


    Tang Qingru is sure that Shen Ming has entered the opposite forest. She immediately gets up and runs away in the opposite direction. Sure enough, a figure stands out on the top of the tree.After seeing her appear, the figure jumped down in a hurry, the toes gently, and fell in front of her smoothly.


    "Sister!"


    This sound sister weak and powerless, as if mixed with a lot of emotion, reluctant and angry, as if angry at her leave without saying goodbye.


    When Feng Yang was still a servant girl, she taught Lin Lansheng this song in her spare time. I didn''t expect that he would remember it and lead her out in such a way.


    Tang Qingru steps towards him and sees that the little child of the past has grown up to be a teenager in just a few months. He seems to have grown up and matured a lot. Tang Qingru gently touches his hair and says, "is our Lansheng here to see his sister off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes After enduring for a long time, Lin Lansheng finally opened his mouth. Like a abandoned child who found his mother in the middle of the way, he rushed into her arms. He wanted to cry, but he was afraid to disturb the soldiers in front of him. He endured, and it sounded very pitiful.


    "Did my sister abandon Lansheng after all? It''s because I went to assassinate Shen Ming, so my sister really doesn''t want Lansheng! "


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru''s heart gave a sharp pain, and even after she tried to calm down, she still felt the pain there.


    "How did you get here? Do you mean you''ve been following us since you left the city? " Tang Qingru tries to divert his attention.


    Nest in the arms of Tang Qingru Lin Lansheng mercilessly nodded, "yes."


    He answered so well that Tang Qingru felt sorry for him from the bottom of his heart. But as long as he thought of Fengyang, it was a thorn that he could not swallow or pull out. "Fengyang is missing. I heard that Fengming king accepted the killing palace, but what about you? Where did you go?"


    When he said goodbye to Fengming Wang, he specially asked about Lin Lansheng, but Fengming Wang sent someone to investigate and learned that there was no Lin Lansheng, that is to say, he was missing.


    "Lansheng I don''t want to go to the palace. " After a while, Lin Lansheng explained, then lowered his head with guilt.


    When a child grows up, he naturally has many secrets to hide, and also has the ability to judge and decide.


    Tang Qingru asked herself that she was not his own sister and could not restrict his choice and freedom too much, but she suddenly found that Lansheng today was different from before.


    "Come back to Kyoto with me." She put forward this request again, but Lin Lansheng also seriously refused again.


    "No Lin Lansheng''s answer was very simple, but soon he found Tang Qingru''s unhappy eyes. He quickly explained, "Fengming is my home. I won''t leave. Sister, Lansheng just wants to give you a last look and see you off. Knowing that his sister is all right, Lansheng is relieved. "


    At the end of the speech, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her devoutly, "Lansheng thanks his elder sister for saving her life. If there was no elder sister, maybe Lansheng would have died long ago. My elder sister gave me a new life. Don''t worry. Lansheng will never forget you in his whole life. Once he has the chance, he will definitely repay you for your kindness."


    Tang Qingru didn''t stop him from thanking him, but at the same time, she also knew that once the head was knocked down, there would be no relationship between them.


    "Get up." She helped him up with her own hands. It was also in this moment that she seemed to smell a familiar smell on him.


    She was shocked at the bottom of her heart, "Lansheng, how can you have such a heavy medicine smell? Are you hurt? "


    Realizing that his sister was going to have a physical examination for him, Lin Lansheng ran away. He didn''t even dare to look her in the eyes Yes, Lansheng was injured when he went out of the mission last time. But my sister can rest assured that I''ve been well after taking the medicine, so I''ll have the smell of medicine. "


    Lansheng didn''t explain so much before. The more a person says, the more ghost he has in his heart.


    "Xiaoyi, start the whole body scan." Tang Qingru said in secret.


    "I''m sorry, master. Don''t you forget that you only have 100 Ren medical value?" The doctor''s voice yawned.


    "Then start a half full body scan. I just want to know if he''s hurt!" Tang Qingru is in a hurry.


    "OK, turn on the specified scan mode." Xiaoyi quickly concluded, "back to the master, the target is not injured."


    How can there be medicine smell on the body without injury?


    "Fengyang has disappeared, and the whole Fengming is no one. Lansheng tells his elder sister, do you know his whereabouts?"


    Tang Qingru looked into his eyes and tried to find out his flaws.


    "I don''t know!" Lansheng answered decisively.


    The more decisive he is, the more he has a ghost in his heart. Tang Qingru''s eyes are shining with sharp light. "Lansheng, you should know what you have done to me, how he has hurt me. He is my enemy and enemy. I am bound to kill him. If you know his whereabouts, I hope you can tell me the truth."


    But Lin Lansheng still insisted on his answer, "Lansheng really doesn''t know where the son is. Sister, Lansheng will see you off again. I hope you can arrive in Kyoto safely. If you have a chance in the future, Lansheng will go back to Kyoto to see you."


    "Good, but if I know that you really saved Fengyang, I will kill him with you!"

 Chapter 251

    Tang Qingru deliberately said this to observe Lin Lansheng''s subtle expression.


    But Fengyang has taught him very well. He is really like a cold-blooded and merciless killer, and people can''t see any flaws.


    "My sister saved Lansheng''s life. If my sister wants to take Lansheng''s head, Lansheng will give it to you at any time." Lin Lansheng said so, but the moment he closed his eyes, he seemed to have made a secret decision.


    "Lansheng, take care."


    What else did Tang Qingru want to say? In the end, she couldn''t bear to speak.


    She can let Shen Ming imprison him completely, and somehow she concludes that he must know the whereabouts of Fengyang.


    But what if they go and catch the wrong person?


    Well, she believed him for the last time.


    A thousand words finally gathered these three words, and Tang Qingru turned around.


    Lin Lansheng looks at her back, remembers her warm embrace in the past, remembers all the things that his sister taught him, and remembers all the experiences in the past three years. He clenches his hands into a fist.


    Sister, just once, Lansheng only cheated you this time!


    Don''t worry, I will protect you, I will go to you again!


    "Take care, sister!"


    When Lin Lansheng''s loud voice came from behind, Tang Qingru had to stop. But when she turned back, she only felt a gust of wind blowing, and Lin Lansheng had disappeared without a trace.


    "Ru''er?" The voice of the dark came from behind.


    Tang Qingru quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, turned around and said, "let you catch the rabbit. How did you come here, my rabbit?"


    Shen Ming looked around carefully to make sure that there was no one else. After frowning suspiciously, he quickly stretched out, "I''ve let the officers and soldiers pass the exam, but I don''t see you back. Why are you here?"


    "People have three urgent problems. I can''t solve them in front of so many soldiers."


    Tang Qingru walked into him and took his arm. "Roast rabbit leg, roast rabbit leg, let''s go and eat roast rabbit leg."


    Let Tang Qingru pull him out of the jungle. Shen Ming looks around carefully with Yu Guang. At last, he just smiles and shakes his head.


    Kyoto.


    Tang Qingru and Shen Ming were riding on two white horses. Suddenly, the gate was wide open, and a large number of imperial guards came out from the gate. They scattered on both sides, setting up a battle to meet each other.


    Neat and uniform footsteps, shocking scene, and the middle of the people of nalanling riding on the horse, is two people open arms, smiling face to meet.


    Two people look at each other, immediately dismount, hands tightly ran to Nalan.


    "Congratulations to the Regent, the Regent''s Princess returns in triumph!"


    Two people running at the same time, the corresponding thousands of people came shouting, loud, deafening.


    "Nalan, we''re back!"


    Shen Ming hugs his good brother tightly, and the two men burst into tears at the moment of embracing each other.


    Tang Qingru is to Na Lan Ling Fu body, coquettish way, "Ru son to childe please!"


    After Tang Qingru, Ruyan immediately realizes the identity of nalanling, and learns to say hello to her.


    Never knowing what tears are like, nalanling almost wails. His fists fall on Shen Ming''s chest. They look at each other and step back. Nalanling looks at Tang Qingru and looks at her thin body and her vicissitudes. He suddenly feels distressed, "but what happened? How thin so much?"


    Although Shen Ming takes care of her everyday, even though it''s all over, when she comes back to nalanling, it''s like a wandering child finally comes home. When she hears the elder''s care, Tang Qingru''s nose is sour. "Yes, a lot has happened. Ru''er has suffered a lot of grievances. You have to make decisions for me."


    Looking at nalanling''s suspicious eyes when she looked at Ruyan, Tang Qingru would quickly explain, "my close maid is also my good sister."


    He Ruyan nodded and said hello. When nalanling looked at Tang Qingru again, Tang Qingru, who had never lowered her head to her, teased him on purpose, which made nalanling "Puchi" happy. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently touched the top of his hair.


    He wanted to hug her like Shen Ming.


    But he has already said that he will be her elder brother in the future. How can he take advantage of his younger sister?


    "Nalanling to the Regent, Princess regent, please say hello and welcome you back to Beijing safely!" At the end of the reminiscence, the etiquette should not be forgotten. Nalanling clasped his hands and bowed 90 degrees. The guards on both sides chanted again.


    "Congratulations to the Regent. The Regent has returned in triumph!"


    Such a shocking scene makes people excited. Tang Qingru and Shen Ming look at each other, then walk into the palace with nalanling in a row, and Ruyan follows them.


    Yes, they are back.


    This is their home court!


    "We''ve heard all about the war, and I''m ready for the reception. Are you going to have a rest first?" After returning to the Regent''s house, nalanling asks Shen Ming for his opinions.Shen Ming gently looked at Tang Qingru, "you''ve lost a lot of weight. Let Ruyan accompany you to have a rest first, and we''ll discuss the matter of getting married later?"


    "All right, it''s up to you." Tang Qingru should let Ruyan go to her room with her luggage. Later, she is planning to go out. Unexpectedly, there is an unpleasant voice outside the door.


    "How can Miss Tang live in the Regent''s mansion before she is officially a concubine?"


    With a strong voice, the Empress Dowager came slowly with the little emperor. They were well-dressed, graceful and gorgeous.


    People busy salute two people, "micro minister to the emperor please, to the Empress Dowager please."


    "It''s all from my own family. Don''t be so polite. Let''s get rid of it."


    The Empress Dowager is very familiar and goes to Shen Ming''s side to help him up. Unfortunately, the latter avoids him.


    Seeing the displeasure on her face, Shen Ming explained faintly, "my sister-in-law knows that I have a stubborn disease."


    Can''t you touch a woman?


    Then why can you touch Tang Qingru?


    The Empress Dowager was very upset at the bottom of her heart, but she suddenly realized, "look at my memory, how can I forget such an important thing." Her eyes looked at Tang Qingru again, with some contempt.


    "This is Miss Tang. I heard that the Regent went to Fengming and fought with Fengming to save you?"


    Tang Qingru a Leng, obviously did not expect her to say so directly.


    It''s all right to come uninvited. She''s so aggressive. If she admits it, won''t she become a sinner? You don''t have to guess what decision the Empress Dowager will make.


    "Sister Huang misunderstood."


    Shen Ming lies in front of Tang Qingru and protects her behind. Looking at the Empress Dowager again, he was cold and in no good mood. "My sister-in-law knows that I have some business to do in Fengming. I went to deal with it some time ago. I just met Fengming Wang''s birthday, so I wanted to congratulate him. "


    "Oh? Is it not for her that the two sides are at war? " The Empress Dowager asked, her cold eyes seemed to be in a posture that Tang Qingru had to admit her guilt. "The Regent must not fool our palace. We still know some news."


    What she said on purpose was that she didn''t let Shen Ming make up a reason to leave some nonsense. Unfortunately, he didn''t think about making it up at all.


    "Now that Huang Sao knows about it, I don''t need to say much about that. A few months ago, on the day of my marriage to ru''er, marquis Ning''an of Fengming came to assassinate me, but he was my enemy. While I was in Fengming Kingdom, I was provoked and assassinated by him many times, and even he deliberately provoked the war between the two countries. Huang Sao said, "shouldn''t our army fight?" Shen Ming cold eyes, cold voice said this, also disdained glance at the Empress Dowager.


    The corner of the Empress Dowager''s mouth trembled, "but..."


    "But what? What else does Mrs. Huang want to say? " Shen Ming interrupted her coldly, "we are bullied by Fengming. Shouldn''t we fight back? How come I didn''t know that Huang Sao had such a mind before


    The Empress Dowager wants to throw the blame on Tang Qingru, but he can also transfer the blame back to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed greatly. "What else does the Regent say? This palace is the Empress Dowager of a country. How could I have such an idea? "


    " well, I really don''t know what the emperor''s wife wants to express! " After Shen Ming said, he pulled Tang Qingru out from behind and gently pressed her on the chair. "Tired, have some tea first. As for some people''s words, you don''t care."


    Who are some of these people?


    Is that her?


    The Empress Dowager''s mouth trembled again, but thinking of her future plans, she resisted her anger from the bottom of her heart. "The Regent is really nice to the future Princess, but how can I hear that your princess has married someone else during the Fengming period?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately looked at the Empress Dowager.


    Even the emperor who didn''t understand the world asked curiously, "how can the princess of Uncle Huang marry other men? Isn''t that the red apricot coming out of the wall?


    This milk voice, also don''t know who taught him, listen to Tang Qingru angry.


    , "the news of Empress Dowager is really very well informed. Even the things that are far away from Feng Ming are so clear, it seems that the Empress Dowager has placed a line in Feng Ming."


    At the end of Tang Qingru''s words, her straight eyes immediately shot past. The dark and cold eyes scared the Empress Dowager to shiver.


    be not at all surprising. "How can I have Eyeliner?" The Empress Dowager argued for herself that if she admitted that she had eyeliner, she could not sit on the Empress Dowager''s seat.


    After all, the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. This Tang Qingru is really smart. It seems that we should be careful with her in the future.


    "Oh? If the Empress Dowager has no eyeliner in Feng Ming, is that a line of Eyeliner near the Regent? Tang Qingru continued to ask, sure enough, to see the Empress Dowager''s face a light a white, in short, very wonderful.


    "Presumptuous!" The Empress Dowager was furious. "Tang Qingru, you haven''t married the Regent, and your marriage at that time has been ruined. You are just a woman of the people. How dare you speak to this palace like this?""What if the king had promised her so?" Shen Min didn''t wait for Tang Qingru to explain, so he protected her behind her again.


    "To tell you the truth, sister-in-law Huang, ru''er and I were married according to folk customs during Fengming, that is to say, she is now my right Regent princess!"


    "It''s impossible!" The Empress Dowager who heard the news didn''t admit it for the first time, "how can my news not be heard? You are lying to me."


    The Empress Dowager determined that Shen Ming was protecting Tang Qingru on purpose. She authorized him as Huang Sao, "Shen Ming, you are my Huang Di and your brother''s favorite brother. You can''t be confused by this woman."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but it''s too late. I''ve been confused by ru''er, and I''ve been possessed. I can''t wake up any more. But... "


    he paused and said, "the elder sister Huang just said that the news was not detected. It seemed that Ru was right. Did you really put an eye on me?"

 Chapter 252

    As long as the Empress Dowager admits, then the Regent has the right to thoroughly investigate this matter.


    Regent, for the sake of the country, is the official rank of supervising state affairs and sharing the emperor''s worries. Although the Empress Dowager has the right to listen to the government behind the curtain, she is a female after all, and the women in the harem are not allowed to interfere in politics. She knows the law and violates the law.


    "I, I didn''t!" The Empress Dowager quickly denied, but at this moment, she completely regarded Tang Qingru as an enemy.


    "According to the emperor''s younger brother, you and Miss Tang have married among the people. It''s just against the rules! You are the Regent of Kyoto. How can your marriage be so hasty? " The Empress Dowager tried to destroy them.


    Although Shen Ming didn''t know why his sister-in-law wanted to destroy the relationship between them, he laughed, "what sister-in-law said is very true, so I plan to prepare our marriage tomorrow, and officially accept ru''er as my imperial concubine."


    "Brother Huang..." What else does the Empress Dowager want to say.


    But Shen Ming had already held Tang Qingru behind him and said gently to him, "come to ru''er, we''ve met Huang Sao."


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s twisted facial features, Tang Qingru bowed to her in a good mood. "Ru er has seen Huang Sao."


    "What sister-in-law, the marriage has not been held yet, you can''t count!" The Empress Dowager was very unhappy.


    "Brother Huang loved me the most when he was alive, and he was very satisfied with ru''er. He once told me that he must cherish ru''er. I believe he will be very happy to see this scene. Sister Huang, are you right?" Shen Ming didn''t care what the Empress Dowager said. Instead, she said, "I''m sorry for my family!" The Empress Dowager was finally infuriated. She glared at nalanling with fury, "dares nalanling. As the prime minister, you dare to frame this palace. What''s your heart?"


    "I''m going to ask you this. I dare to ask the Empress Dowager what she wants to do!" Nalanling is not afraid of the Empress Dowager''s question at all. On the contrary, she is even more awe inspiring.


    He looked at Shen Ming immediately with his eyes. "The Regent didn''t know that when he got your support and memorialized, Wei Chen wanted to send troops to the army for the first time. However, when the Empress Dowager heard the words, she immediately refused. Wei Chen went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to question. However, the Empress Dowager claimed that the prince had involved me in Kyoto because of his personal affairs. She not only refused to send troops, but even blocked the elite soldiers sent by Wei Chen for many times, I''d like to ask the king to see clearly! "


    Looking at nalanling bowing 90 degrees and reporting her sincerity directly, the Empress Dowager really wants to call in all the bodyguards outside and kill him immediately!


    This nalanling, how did not see before is also a love to wear shoes, she just won''t let him succeed!


    "Well, you nalanling, as the Prime Minister of Kyoto, you framed the queen. What do you want to do? To usurp the throne? " The Empress Dowager asked coldly. When she looked at Shen Ming, she turned back into a weak woman. "Shen Ming, you know, your brother suddenly died miserably, leaving me and my orphan and widowed mother. The ministers didn''t agree with me. They didn''t know how much they chewed outside these days. They just wanted to take the opportunity to drag me off the Empress Dowager''s seat. You must help me. ¡±


    when she said that, she began to cry. If someone else had seen her, she would have been pitied.


    Although the Empress Dowager is worshiped by thousands of people, she is also of the same age. Her figure and face are well maintained, and she has the charm that young women don''t have. When she cries like this, her desire to protect people''s heart is drawn out.


    It''s a pity that Shen Ming didn''t even look at her.


    "The emperor''s elder brother treated me very well during his lifetime. Although he was a elder brother, he was just like my father. After the emperor''s elder brother left, of course, I would protect his sister-in-law for him. But Nalan was my brother. He was fair and loyal to my court. I don''t believe he would have other intentions."


    Shen Ming walks to nalanling and helps him up. He asks seriously, "are you serious about what you just said?"


    "I don''t dare to lie to the Lord. Please check it out!" Nalanling also replied in a regular way.


    The Empress Dowager immediately panicked, "what do you mean, Shen Ming? Do you now trust an outsider and doubt your sister-in-law


    "I only believe in facts!" Shen Ming suddenly became serious. For a moment, the Empress Dowager felt that he had Shen Rui''s shadow on him.


    Yes, at the moment when he suddenly turned his head and said this, the state of Shen Ming was very similar to Shen Rui.


    His eyebrows, his temperament, the feeling he gives people and the attitude he says these words are the same as Shen Rui.


    Once upon a time, Shen Ming was a little boy. She needed to rely on Shen Rui''s care everywhere, so sometimes she didn''t like Shen Ming, but Shen Rui always told her that it was her younger brother. She had to let her go and take care of her. But now, just a year''s change, the former lengtouqing has become a mature and stable man! With the masculinity of a man of iron blood, she had the impulse to seek comfort in his arms.


    "What is the truth? Don''t be fooled by the bold Nalan Ling Empress Dowager angry roar, "come on, Prime Minister nalanling dare to frame this palace, take him down to me."


    Immediately, the bodyguard rushed in and planned to take nalanling away. But with the dark, how could they succeed?


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Ming said angrily, "this is the Regent''s house of the king. I don''t know who dares to do it!"Once he said this, his cold eyes shot again, as if to put the Empress Dowager to blame.


    Although the Empress Dowager was so scared that she was excited, but her heart was also inexplicable and suddenly happy. Her brother Rui seemed to be back.


    "Rui..."


    "Nalan Ling is the Prime Minister of our Dynasty. When our king went out to battle with the enemy, he took the place of our king to supervise the affairs of our country. When our king was fighting with the enemy, he sent his elite troops in time to support us. It''s a great contribution. Anyone who dares to take him is against us." Although Shen Ming''s words were aimed at the two soldiers who rushed in, his eyes looked at the empress dowager, "dare to ask Huang Sao, do you really want to do this?"


    "I..." The Empress Dowager was speechless because she was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Ming sneered, "I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding between Huang Sao and Prime Minister Nalan, but you two blame each other, so I have to investigate the matter myself!"


    Shen Ming made a look at his bodyguard outside the door. "I always believe that paper can''t hold fire. In this world, as long as I have done something, I can''t hide it. Who are you two lying? I will know as soon as I check! But... " He said, "when I want to fight with the enemy in Kyoto and need support, if someone deliberately stops me, it''s abandoning my life. Once I find these people with bad intentions, I''ll kill them!"


    "Ke Deng" the Empress Dowager''s heart trembled heavily, and her eyes widened in a moment of confusion.


    Shen Ming is really grown up. He is no longer the child who needs Shen Rui to decide everything. His domineering momentum is even more charming than Shen Rui.


    She suddenly made a decision in her heart


    "Yes, it should be investigated." The Empress Dowager gave up her fear and went to Shen Ming lightly. She held her head high and looked at him with adoration and infatuation. "Shen Ming, you know how hard it is for me to take care of the little emperor with a girl. In fact, what do I listen to the government behind the curtain for, just to protect Ruige''s blood. But the courtiers submit to me at all. Although I''m the empress dowager, I''m a joke in their eyes. They even obstruct me everywhere and frame me up. I can''t help myself. "


    Shen Ming did not care about her appearance, but frowned and sneered, "sister Huang''s meaning is that someone deliberately obstructed your decision in the matter of sending troops to support being obstructed?"


    "I don''t know who this person is. I don''t know who this palace is. I only know that many people in the court are dissatisfied with me and think I''m not worthy of this seat. But I believe you will take good care of our mother and son according to the original agreement, right?"


    With that, the Empress Dowager leaned over to Shen Ming. They were close, as if she were his imperial concubine.


    Tang Qingru was very unhappy when she saw this series. When the Empress Dowager was about to put her hand on Shen Ming''s shoulder, she was between them. "The Empress Dowager just said that Prime Minister Nalan had framed you. It''s not that she didn''t send troops, but now how can she say that she was in trouble? The implication is that you admit that you have not sent troops to support you, and you have already given up the Regent? "


    "I didn''t!" The Empress Dowager was flustered. She looked at the glib Tang Qingru and said, "Miss Tang, you are not the Regent princess now. Please pay attention to your attitude towards our palace!"


    "I don''t know what kind of attitude ru''er should take to speak to Huang Sao?" Shen Ming takes the lead to protect Tang Qingru behind him. When he looks at the empress dowager, he looks cold and heartless. Although he calls his sister-in-law, he doesn''t have a trace of emotion. Instead, he looks like he treats strangers.


    The Empress Dowager only feels that her heart is bleeding. No, she can''t give other women who look like brother Rui!

 Chapter 253

    "Shen Ming, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to aim at Miss Tang." The Empress Dowager quickly confessed her mistake to Shen Ming and looked at him very gently. "I just think that as your sister-in-law, I should keep an eye on your marriage instead of your brother. After all, that''s what Shen Rui thought about before he died. Miss Tang is good, but she''s not your concubine after all. It''s not appropriate for her to appear in you like this. "


    Tang Qingru smile, "dare to ask the empress dowager, I do not know how to be appropriate?"


    "Of course, it''s a marriage. After the official canonization, but..." The Empress Dowager deliberately said, "Shen Ming is not only the Regent, but also my younger brother. His future imperial concubine has to go through a lot of tests. It''s not the ordinary woman who can do it."


    So, is the Empress Dowager the first to refuse their marriage?


    Tang Qingru didn''t speak, but looked at Shen Ming in a funny way. Shen Ming naturally understood the meaning of her eyes and gently held her in her arms. When he looked at the Empress Dowager again, he said with a smile, "then please ask Huang Sao to propose marriage for me immediately. Huang Sao just said that my marriage is the thing that Huang brother misses most. Now that Huang brother is gone, then this matter will naturally be handed over to Huang Sao . My eldest brother is like my father, and my eldest sister-in-law is like my mother. I''m sorry for this. "


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Shen Ming would wait for her here. She didn''t agree to Tang Qingru to marry him, but now Shen Ming asked her to advocate marriage. "Shen Ming, I think your marriage problem is still postponed. After all..."


    "Weichen also thinks that things between the prince and the future Princess really need to be postponed." Nalanling opened his mouth, and the other three didn''t expect that he would suddenly say so.


    The Empress Dowager thought that he liked Tang Qingru, so she didn''t agree with Shen Ming to go to him. She was very happy. "Sure enough, the prime minister has Miss Tang in his heart. You didn''t agree when I asked you a few days ago. I''ve heard that Miss Tang used to be your maid. These two people have been together for a long time, so the prime minister didn''t agree Is that right? "


    Nalan Ling frowned. She really hated the Empress Dowager''s calculation.


    But he just sneered, "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has been very busy recently. She''s a little confused and starts to talk nonsense! Weichen just felt that, after all, the matter of someone obstructing and supporting the Regent has not been solved. At this time, we should not worry too much about the issue of marriage. Only by executing those who don''t care about the life and death of the prince, can we welcome the happy day. What does the Empress Dowager think? "


    The Empress Dowager''s face again, in the heart is ten thousand horse collapse Teng but, she originally thought that Na Lan Ling was reluctant to give up Tang Qing Ru, did not expect that he was to let Shen Ming first executed her.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s face changed greatly and her mood was very upset, Tang Qingru secretly gave nalanling an indifferent look of appreciation. She said, "yes, the prime minister is right. The marriage between me and the Lord is not in a hurry. It''s better to get married after the execution of the slut. Otherwise, she worries about the person who wants to kill us day by day I''ll want to do it again. That''s not good. "


    At the end of Tang Qingru''s words, she gives Shen Ming another look, which indicates that she will see you next.


    The chilly and serious Shen Ming originally wanted to say that she was mischievous, but looking at her happy appearance, he didn''t relax for a long time, so he just shook his head with a spoiled smile, "ru''er is right, you will be my imperial concubine, the happy day will be good when all dust is settled. Then do as Prime Minister Nalan said "


    Shen Ming turned his eyes and looked out the door," come and thoroughly investigate the issue of sending troops to support. Once the king finds out who is obstructing me and wants to kill me, no matter who this person is, kill him immediately! "


    "Wait!" The Empress Dowager realized that the situation was not good and hastened to speak.


    "Why is Huang Sao dissatisfied?" Shen Ming''s deep eyes looked at her carefully, as if to see through her.


    The Empress Dowager was so afraid of this look that she dodged and did not dare to look at him. "No, I''m just a girl. How dare I interfere in the Regent''s decision? It''s just that our palace suddenly thinks that your marriage should be the most important thing in the court. How can you be delayed by finding a sinner? It''s important to hold your marriage first."


    The voice falls, the Empress Dowager looks away, but in the corner that others can''t see, her chest is angry one after another.


    Shen Ming, of course, was eager to marry Tang Qingru back, so as not to have a fork in his long night''s dream. He quickly said, "thank you, madam Huang. Thank you."


    "Then the palace will go back to arrange it."


    Leaving this land of right and wrong in a hurry, the Empress Dowager was afraid that she would stay one more second and never get out again.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager taking the little emperor away, nalanling immediately put her hands together in front of Shen Ming. "First, the Empress Dowager didn''t agree to send troops to support her. Today, she deliberately provoked and broke up the relationship between the three of us. I hope Wang Mingcha, the Regent, can help us."


    Shen Ming had already regarded nalanling as his brother in his heart. He pressed down his hands and said, "there is no outsider now. You don''t need to be polite. As for Huang Sao..." He paused. "I swore in front of my brother''s tombstone that I would take good care of her. As long as she doesn''t have another incident in the future, I can not pursue this incident."


    "But..." What else does nalanling want to say? He is stopped by Shen Ming. He gives him a look in the dark. Nalanling immediately understands.He didn''t want to be investigated, but he didn''t want to be investigated in front of Tang Qingru.


    After nodding silently, nalanling threw away all the thoughts in her heart and looked at them with a smile. "It''s hard work, so you need to straighten it out a little bit. I''ll meet you in the prime minister''s office later!"


    "Don''t mention it, young master. I''ve been away from the capital for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve already missed my cooking. Why don''t you stay here today and I''ll cook something delicious for you myself." Tang Qingru didn''t want him to go.


    After experiencing all kinds of Fengming, she cherishes the people around her very much. Besides, during this period of time, nalanling is isolated and helpless, and his whole body has lost a circle. I don''t know whether this feeling comes from my love or not. She is very sad.


    "How can I do that? You just came back from Fengming, and all the way back and forth, I''m really tired. How can I be willing to..." Nalanling realized that his words were ambiguous, so he grabbed the back of his head awkwardly. "You are the future Regent princess. Today is different from the past. I can''t afford to let you cook for me."


    "The young master is making fun of ru''er." Tang Qingru pretends to be unhappy. She pouts her lips and looks at Shen Ming, as if he would never stop until this matter is solved.


    He swore that he would be more kind to her and never let her be wronged. After receiving Tang Qingru''s eyes, Shen Ming immediately understood her intention. He cleared his throat and ordered, "prime minister nalanling, listen to the order. I order you to stay in the Regent''s Palace today and have a family dinner with me and the princess. Don''t disobey it!"


    Na Lan Ling complexion a meal, finally just helpless smile, shook his head, or seriously bow, "minister to make."


    In the evening.


    Tang Qingru made a table of good dishes, half of which Shen Ming liked and half of which nalanling liked.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies are all familiar with the taste, Nalan Ling nose suddenly sour, "from the last time to eat ru er do things, has been more than a year, time is really fast."


    "Ru''er is guilty. As a servant girl of the young master, she can''t stay with him and take care of him. I hope the young master can forgive me." Tang Qingru suddenly stood up seriously and handed the wine cup in his hand, "ru''er respects the young master, but I hope he doesn''t care."


    A little girl who only knew how to talk back to herself in the past, now she behaved so well, and nalanling was stunned. "You are going to be a princess, and you still tease me?"


    "I dare not." Tang Qingru forced him to hold the glass and touched it with him. "Young master, you''ve lost a lot of weight without ru''er to take care of you."


    Tang Qing''s nose was sour when he said this. In fact, he was shocked when he saw him at the gate of the city.


    Nalanling suffered like a bag of bones. He didn''t know how much he suffered and how much he worked to make himself like this.


    In the past, although he was still in the village, he had never been so thin. It can be seen that he did not live well in these days.


    Being suddenly concerned, nalanling is flattered, but this person is the one who cares. Nalanling, as a seven foot man, almost cried.


    "When did you learn to be sensational? It seems that a lot of things have happened in Fengming that I don''t know, and your temperament has changed a lot."


    If the young master knew that she had been bullied by Fengyang and his woman, he didn''t know how he would decide for himself.


    But Tang Qingru won''t tell him the truth. "No, with Shen Ming here, ru''er has a good life. On the contrary, she is a young master. I heard that you were beaten down by the Empress Dowager everywhere. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes today, I really didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was so powerful."


    Nalanling was laughed by his words, "can women in this world be more powerful than you?"


    Looking at Shen Ming again, he said, "I remember that when I first met the Empress Dowager in Qingcheng, she didn''t have such a mind. It seems that getting the Empress Dowager changed her personality. Shen Ming, I remind you to be careful."


    He reminded him that the Empress Dowager had to defend himself.


    Shen Ming nodded to show that he had a good idea. "I just promised her that I would hold the throne instead of my brother, but if he bullied people too much, I would not blame my ruthlessness."


    When the words fall, Shen Ming drinks the liquor in his hand. The implication is very simple. If the Empress Dowager goes too far, he will certainly abandon the oath he made and let him know what regret it is.


    Nalin knew that Shen was not a weak person, so he was relieved. "In the last letter, you mentioned the former Prime Minister Yang Tianlin, I have been sending a secret investigation, just yesterday just got the news, Yang Tianlin is not in Kyoto now, coincidentally, some time ago, a spy found him disguised and easy to go to Feng Ming."

 Chapter 254

    Hearing this, Shen Ming and Tang Qingru were shocked.


    "Did Yang Tianlin ever appear in Fengming? What does he do in Fengming? When did you go and when did you leave? " Tang Qingru has a bold guess, but she doesn''t know whether to say it or not, so she urgently needs to know the answers to these questions.


    "According to the spy, it should have been a month ago." Na Lanling said, "but as for what he did, I don''t know yet."


    After all, it was in Fengming. As the Prime Minister of Kyoto, nalanling''s excessive involvement in Fengming would only affect the friendly exchanges between the two countries, so he did not further investigate.


    But Tang Qingru''s face changed.


    "A month ago, wasn''t it just when we were going to leave Fengming?" Tang Qingru''s eyes immediately looked at Shen Ming. The latter obviously understood her intention, and his face suddenly changed.


    Nalan Ling and don''t know what they are talking about, but premonition tells him that the situation is very bad, "what did you find out?"


    "A month ago, Shen Ming and I were going to leave Fengming because we were assassinated. At that time, there were two groups of killers. One group I knew, and the other group we let the spy who stayed in Fengming investigate and found out that they were from Kyoto." Tang Qingru explained, "but later, because of the war, it was delayed. We haven''t found out who the man is. In this case, it may be Yang Tianlin!"


    Na Lanling shocked directly stood up from the chair, "Na Lanling has sneaked into Fengming and assassinated you, are you two OK?"


    Shen Ming shook his head. "It''s OK, but I thought it was Fengyang''s ghost at that time. He deliberately murdered me and made me stay in Fengming. Unexpectedly, he was my escaped prisoner in Kyoto!"


    He laughed, "I once ordered the whole of Kyoto to arrest Yang Tianlin, but he ran to Fengming to play with me. Yang Tianlin is really brave!"


    "He went to Fengming just to assassinate you? How did he know you were in Fengming? And who sent the message to him? " Nalanling asked curiously, but it was only this question that asked Shen Ming and Tang Qingru.


    "Yes, you sneak into Fengming secretly. Even Fengyang, the Marquis Ning''an of Fengming, doesn''t know. How did he know? Unless Fengming has his insiders around us! " Tang Qingru realized this. Her face was very ugly, and she suddenly found that there was no one around to be trusted.


    "Unless there''s one more thing, he doesn''t have an insider among us, but he went to Fengming for other things, just to know that I was in Fengming!" Shen added.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, they all found the original assassin, that is Yang Tianlin.


    "Nalan, continue to search for Yang Tianlin with all his strength. How long has he been arrested in Fengming? He will definitely return to Kyoto again. As long as he finds out his whereabouts, he will be caught everywhere!" Shen Ming told him that he would never forget that if Yang Tianlin had not planned to usurp the throne, his brother would not have died.


    The Revenge of killing my brother will not be shared!


    "Yes"


    after responding, nalanling thought of a more serious question, "but last time you said in your letter that there was a powerful man in the palace who was once a member of Yang Tianli''s party. I still don''t know who this man is."


    For this, he sighed with great guilt.


    As the prime minister, it''s really his dereliction of duty that he can''t catch this salted fish.


    But Shen Ming didn''t take this matter seriously. "If that person can be found so quickly, he won''t be used by Yang Tianlin. It''s not in the way. As long as he finds Yang Tianlin, he will come to the surface consciously, so don''t worry."


    Nalanling nodded and said that he knew what to do. They raised their glasses again and drank happily.


    For a long time, she didn''t drink so freely. Several people were drunk. When Ruyan came to wake up Tang Qingru, she found that the two men were drunk.


    She busily fed a pill that could relieve the headache after drinking. After ordering someone to carry them to the room to have a rest, she insisted on sitting in the yard.


    "Won''t the girl go in?" Like smoke curious, sat on her side, "quickly back to Kyoto, all the way so busy, you should go back to have a good rest is, I heard there will be a celebration banquet tomorrow, I''m afraid there are still busy."


    Tang Qingru shakes her head and ignores the so-called celebration banquet. "It''s just held by the young master for Shen Ming. I''m not his imperial concubine. It doesn''t matter whether I participate or not. But I haven''t seen the sky in Kyoto for a long time. Don''t you think it''s beautiful? "


    Ruyan looked up and followed her eyes, "it''s really beautiful, but..." Compared with Feng Ming''s, it''s not enough to attract her.


    "Why, homesick?" Tang Qingru looks at the eyes like smoke carefully.


    Today''s dinner was originally invited by Ruyan, but the three of them didn''t see each other for a long time, so they took a rest in the room, but she could see that Ruyan didn''t blink for a moment.


    "You see that?" Ruyan is not a pinching person. She works soulfully and speaks straightforwardly. She doesn''t know what to hide in front of Tang Qingru.


    But soon she shook her head, "it''s just that I''m not used to it. After all, the customs of Kyoto and Fengming are different, but don''t worry, girl. I''ll get used to it soon."Tang Qingru is very sorry for her clever and sensible, "I''m sorry, if not..."


    "Is the girl going to drive me away?" Ruyan interrupts her, then kneels on the ground suddenly, "girl, Ruyan is your person from the moment she decides to follow you. How can you drive me away. Please don''t abandon me


    "I''m like a heartless man who abandoned his wife and son. When did I say that I''m going to drive you away?" Tang Qingru snorted, "I mean, otherwise I''ll find you a good family, which will save you from being alone in a foreign country."


    Ruyan was so busy that she got up from the ground. She didn''t have a good way. "Who said I was alone? Besides, you have no conscience. I just came to Kyoto. You haven''t brought me to appreciate the great rivers and mountains in Kyoto. Just send me out in such a hurry. I don''t want it!"


    At the end of the speech, she sat down with her back to her stubbornly.


    Tang Qingru put her head close to her ear and said, "I don''t want to get married? Who had been secretly stabbing in the corner and staring at this side just now? "


    After being exposed, Ruyan felt that her face turned red. She quickly covered her cheeks with her hands, stood up and stammered, "you You You''re spying on me. "


    "Some people from time to time stretched out restless under the head, in this side seems to see, with my surveillance?" After Tang Qingru rolled her eyes, the thief came up to her with a smile, "but you can tell me, who are you peeping at?"


    "I didn''t peek. If the girl talks nonsense again, I''ll be angry!" Ruyan pretended to be angry, and got up to leave, "no, late at night, I''m tired. I''ll go back to sleep first. If you like the cool wind, you can blow it here by yourself."


    "I can guess if you don''t say it." Where is Tang Qingru willing to let her go? She drags her arm to block her way. She tentatively asks, "is it really true?"


    Ruyan has always known that the girl is a smart person, anything can not escape her eyes, but did not expect that she just sprouted a little careful thinking, so easily caught by her, and said so frankly.


    She was a little girl in her twenties.


    "Girl!" Ruyan stamped his foot, "I I''m just curious. I don''t have the idea you said. Don''t talk


    Thinking of what the girl is likely to do, she hastily added, "don''t do anything, otherwise Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Tang Qingru was curious and raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t say that I really don''t want to do anything, but when you say that, I suddenly get inspiration!"


    Her eyes bad bad look to one side, "Na, just childe side nobody to take care of, then send you to go."


    At the end of the sentence, Tang Qingru had already got up and left. It was like a joke, but it was like an imperial edict, like a smoke.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Such as smoke blink blink eyes, standing in situ a face at a loss.


    Tang Qingru, who is three meters away, turns around and looks at her with a smile and says, "young master, but I''ve been serving you since I was a child. You can serve me better, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    Without waiting for a smoke like reaction, Tang Qingru has disappeared.


    After a while, a maidservant came to Ruyan and reported, "girl Ruyan, the princess told Prime Minister Nalan that you would serve her closely during her stay in the Regent''s palace. Go quickly and don''t let your guests wait for a long time."


    "I''ll take care of everything. I don''t know the customs of Kyoto. What if I mess up?"


    If smoke words although say so, but step already toward Na Lan Ling''s room.


    Yes, during the meal with Wang Ye, the girl and nalanling, she looked at nalanling five times. She found that this life is really beautiful, which is very different from Fengyang''s, but it has a charming taste. People can''t help but want to get close to it.


    Nalanling''s smile, behavior, all with a natural noble, but it is not gentle, let her heart can not help reverie.


    Said, the person has come to the door, such as smoke don''t know why suddenly become nervous, even before for the childe when he didn''t such nervous.


    Oh, my God, is this really the world''s spring heart? But why didn''t she feel that way about you before?


    Finally, she plucked up her courage and gently pushed the door open, her heart suddenly raised to her throat


    through the gap, she clearly saw that nalanling was lying on the table and fell asleep. He would catch cold in this weather!


    Ruyan thought, hurriedly push the door to go in, take off the cloak on the shelf, intend to put it on for him, who knows, nalanling suddenly woke up, and angry: "get out!"


    Ruyan was startled by his sudden irritability, but she soon understood the reason for his anger. She blessed him and said respectfully, "Ruyan, please say hello to you. It''s the girl who asked Ruyan to serve you. You''d better go to bed and have a rest, sir?"


    The drunken nalanling didn''t know very well. He felt a woman came in and thought that she was just as ill intentioned as other women who wanted to get into his bed in the prime minister''s mansion.


    So he didn''t lift his eyes, full of disgust yelled at her, "except for her, I don''t need any women, go away, no matter who you are! Go away

 Chapter 255

    Early the next morning, when Ruyan came to Tang Qingru''s room, she found that he had finished dressing, and it was a rare Royal dress, which made her more noble.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Ruyan busily came over and carefully stared at her dress. "Girls should dress like this. It''s much better than the usual plain dress."


    "Don''t be envious. I''ve already prepared your share. Go and change it." Tang Qingru gives her a look in the eyes, and immediately a maid carries a new dress to Ruyan.


    Smoke some flattered, "also, and my?"


    "You are my maid. You come to the palace with me to attend the banquet. Do you still want to go in plain clothes?" Tang Qingru urged her to hurry up with her eyes.


    Like smoke this just came back to mind, "the girl said yesterday not to attend the banquet?"


    But Tang Qingru said with a beautiful face, "there is something important to announce in the dark. Do you want me to go?"


    What''s important?


    If you think about it carefully, you will know that you are going to announce her status as regent princess to the whole world.


    Smoke with happy, "Congratulations girl, congratulations girl, then I''ll go to change clothes."


    Seeing that she was about to run with her new clothes, Tang Qingru suddenly remembered something. "Wait, you tell me first, what happened in the evening?"


    Looking at Tang Qingru''s unkind eyes, Yan''s face suddenly turned red, but soon the shyness turned lonely, "I''d better change my clothes first."


    Tang Qingru also wants to ask, but Ruyan has already run away. She blinks, her eyes seem to understand something.


    Yes, nalanling is not a woman. I''m afraid she suffered a lot last night. It seems that she needs to do something today.


    Half an hour later, the palace sent a sedan chair to catch Tang Qingru and Ruyan into the palace.


    Shen Ming, as regent, had already left before dawn, so when Tang Qingru and Ruyan came to the palace, he had already sat on the nearest high position to the emperor and was waving to her.


    "Shen Ming is there. Let''s go." For fear of being unaccustomed to smoke, Tang Qingru personally leads her hand to Shen Ming and sits beside him.


    But without waiting for her to speak, the Empress Dowager sitting beside the emperor said, "come on, take Miss Tang to her seat."


    Tang Qingru is stunned. Can''t she and Shen Ming sit together?


    But did not wait for her reaction, has a maid to come, "girl this way please."


    She followed her maid''s eyes and saw a vacancy at the end of the banquet. If she guessed right, it would be her seat.


    "Ru''er is my princess. Naturally, she sits with me. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry." Shen Ming''s strong voice came from his ear, and he ordered his maid to step down with his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager''s face became stiff. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Shen Ming would give Tang Qingru such a high treatment on such a serious occasion. She was very dissatisfied. "After all, Miss Tang is not a princess, and her identity doesn''t match. Isn''t the Regent too anxious?"


    "She is not now, but she will soon be." Shen Ming no longer entangled with the empress dowager, but turned his eyes to Tang Qingru and said softly, "how did you sleep last night?"


    Tang Qingru Yu Guang looks at the Empress Dowager who is still angry, and then looks at Shen Ming. She is very happy and intimate with him with a deliberate smile. "Well, although you are drunk, you take good care of me and are very gentle."


    In fact, they were sleeping separately last night, because Shen Ming was worried that his drunkenness would affect her sleep, but she said that on purpose, she was angry with the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as Shen Ming heard this, he felt an evil fire rising in his heart. His red lips came close to Tang Qingru''s ear, and his voice was evil: "it turns out that my ru''er wants to sleep with me so much, so I will be you tonight."


    Tang Qingru''s face turned red with the orange signal hidden in the sound.


    The close relationship between them makes the Empress Dowager sitting in a high position even more angry. With a big wave of her hand, Gao he said, "come on, spread the will of the mourning family. The banquet officially begins."


    It is clear that many ministers and princes have not yet arrived, even Prime Minister nalanling is eager to have a banquet.


    Although the slaves were curious, they had to listen to the Empress Dowager''s will. They immediately remembered the deafening gongs and drums, and the dance of Miaoman''s body came from the stage.


    Tang Qingru is busy sitting in her seat, keeping a certain distance from Shen Ming. Shen Ming seems to see through the Empress Dowager''s intention. He deliberately moves the stool, which is very close to Tang Qingru.


    "You stay away from me. It''s against the rules." Tang Qingru pushed Shen Ming.


    "You''re my princess. I stick to my own princess. What''s wrong with the rules?" Shen Ming didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He was not only close to her, but also held her in his arms. He wanted to announce to anyone that the woman in his arms was mine.


    The ministers who were still outside the palace heard the news of the banquet. They rushed in one after another, and soon everyone was attracted by Shen Ming''s action, and they were more guessing the identity of the woman in their arms.


    nalanling didn''t know what had delayed him. He was the last one to come in. When he saw the action of Shen Ming and Tang Qingru, he was also stunned, but soon he sat down at the table beside Tang Qingru with a bitter smile Second in the world."It''s you?" Nalanling''s eyes are attracted by the smoke behind Tang Qingru, "so you really are ru er''s maid?"


    As soon as the smoke face is red, remembers last night''s experience, in her heart some bitterness.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t know what happened, but seeing the situation, she roughly guessed it. She came out of Shen Ming''s arms and grasped Ruyan''s hand with great maintenance. "Young master, last night, I was in trouble?"


    Na Lan Ling was amused by her words, "OK, the little girl movies in the past are now served by maidservants." He shook his head, "dare not, where dare I bully your people."


    Tang Qingru also thought that nalanling was as gentle as jade, not a person who loved to be difficult. "Ruyan was my maid and my good sister. Yesterday I saw that you were very drunk, so I let her wait on you. If you come to live in Regent''s house, she will take care of you, OK?"


    Why did you suddenly appoint a woman to him and tell her identity?


    Nalanling is suspicious in his heart. Looking at Tang Qingru''s eyes, he is suddenly very upset.


    "No, you know, I''m used to walking alone." Nalan Ling coldly refused.


    His refusal made Ruyan''s heart tremble. There was a kind of unspeakable loneliness, which made her bite her lower lip.


    After all, Tang Qingru has been waiting on nalanling for some time. She knows his nature and guesses the intention of his words. But she also sees Ruyan''s mind. She explains in a hurry, "you don''t know my maid yet. When you know her, you will know that she has a good nature and is very capable. You will like her."


    "Like it?" Nalanling, who is drinking tea, is choked by himself. He begins to cough violently. Tang Qingru habitually takes out a handkerchief to wipe it for him. This move is in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was overjoyed and looked at Shen Ming, "it seems that the relationship between the Regent Princess and the Prime Minister of Nalan is really as the rumor says."


    Shen Ming knew what the Empress Dowager wanted to say, but he didn''t fall into the trap. "Ru''er used to be Nalan''s maid. The master and servant really have a good feeling. It''s also common sense to have this move."


    "In the common sense, the sad family all know the truth. Doesn''t the prince know that this school is not suitable for men and women. Since she is your future Princess, she should pay attention to her identity." The Empress Dowager sighed and said on purpose, "Shen Ming, I''m not meddling in my family. I''m just your sister-in-law who kindly suggests you. Is your princess too close to other men? There are many rumors about them in this palace."


    "Since the Empress Dowager also said it, it''s just a rumor, so I can''t trust my princess." After Shen Ming''s words, he waved his hand and held Tang Qingru in his arms again. He also gave her a kiss on the face very intimately. "However, I don''t know if the Empress Dowager can prepare for my marriage."


    The Empress Dowager looked like a river. She didn''t expect that Shen Ming would be so intimate with Tang Qingru in front of so many people. She was so angry that she immediately drew back her eyes. "Come to the imperial dining room, and the mourning family will reward the three armies."


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the empress dowager, but Shen Ming didn''t plan to let her go easily.


    "Since the Empress Dowager is busy and has no time to take care of my marriage, I have to solve it myself."


    At the end of his words, Shen Ming got up immediately. He gave a look to the eunuch next to him. He didn''t say a word, but immediately made the whole audience quiet.


    "Before the Empress Dowager rewards the three armed forces, I have something to say," she said.


    The Empress Dowager realized that the situation was not good. She didn''t want Shen Ming to mention Tang Qingru in public. She was busy trying to stop him. "Shen Ming, let''s talk about it after the banquet."


    "Is my marriage so shady?" After smiling, Shen Ming reaches out to Tang Qingru and takes her from her side like the queen. They stand in front of civil and military officials with high profile.


    "The battle between Kyoto and Fengming stopped after Fengming proposed friendly exchanges between the two countries. Now, with the king assisting the young emperor and the Empress Dowager listening to the government behind the curtain, the court situation is stable, so it''s time for the king to solve the problem."


    Shen Ming''s bright voice was not big, but very penetrating.


    "I''d like to formally introduce to you that the woman around me, Tang Qingru, is my future Regent princess! I decided to marry ru''er at the end of the month. "


    After Shen Ming said, he looked down at the ministers who had been shocked. "Ladies and gentlemen, have you met the future Regent princess?"


    The ministers, still in shock, got up one after another and exclaimed, "congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the princess!"


    Even nalanling kneels on the ground without exception. Looking at such a grand scene, Tang Qingru is shocked. She looks at Shen Ming strangely. It turns out that this is the surprise Shen Ming left in the morning.


    Shen Ming said that he should be responsible for her and give her a decent identity. He did it.


    However, the Empress Dowager didn''t look very happy,


    Tang Qingru said deliberately, "it seems that the Empress Dowager doesn''t want me to marry Shen Ming very much. Does she have other candidates for the Regent princess?"The Empress Dowager was shocked. She didn''t expect that Tang Qingru would question her in front of all the civil and military officials. She didn''t even think, "of course!"

 Chapter 256

    "Then dare to ask your mother, who is your choice of regent and princess?" Tang Qingru asked again.


    The Empress Dowager just wanted to shout: it''s me!


    But there were so many civil and military officials sitting below. She could not help feeling uncomfortable. She looked down at the noble girls and pulled out one at random. "Shen Minggui is my Regent. Naturally, she has to choose one who is worthy of the Regent princess. I heard that Miss Tang used to be the maid of prime minister Nalan. She was born in a humble family. Although she has all the medical skills, she is not enough to stand in the position of the imperial concubine Therefore, the only woman chosen by the AI family for the prince is Zhou mei''er, the only daughter of general Zhenguo. "


    Sitting in the crowd, Zhou mei''er was suddenly named, and her face was stunned. She stood up happily.


    After looking at Shen Ming, she lowered her head shyly, which was a very shy picture.


    The Empress Dowager immediately asked Zhou mei''er, "Miss Zhou, would you like to?"


    Shen Ming is handsome and Regent. There are rumors in the court that he may become the emperor in the future. Who doesn''t want to marry him?


    Zhou mei''er nodded as if she were pounding garlic. Her voice was soft and coy. "Yes, of course I will."


    "The Empress Dowager chooses the princess for the king. Why don''t she ask for the king''s opinion?"


    Shen Ming, who was regarded as the air, opened his mouth, but he didn''t look at mei''er that week.


    Knowing that Shen Ming would disturb her plan, the Empress Dowager said, "Shen Ming, you are the Regent of Kyoto. Everything should be based on the overall situation! The AI family knows that you are happy with Miss Tang, but you can leave her in the mansion and make her a side imperial concubine, but this is the seat of the imperial concubine... " He paused, "of course, you have to be worthy of the woman."


    When the Empress Dowager looked at Zhou Meier again, she suddenly found that the more she looked, the more pleasing she was. It was a good way to control.


    "General Zhenguo''s only daughter is not only beautiful, but also very good-natured. I heard that she is still a talented woman. She will be able to help you if she marries you as a concubine in the future."


    Shen Ming sneered, "when I want to marry a wife, I naturally want to marry someone I like. Why should I marry someone I don''t like?"


    His words didn''t like like like a moment bomb, which suddenly exploded in the crowd. Immediately, Zhou mei''er, who was full of joy, turned black, "Lord..."


    "I don''t like her at all. What can she do for me? What''s more, I have a stubborn disease and can''t touch other women. It''s no secret of Kyoto. But the Empress Dowager still insists on sending me a woman I can''t touch. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager wants to do? "


    Shen Ming''s voice was cold and his words fell down, and a cold eye shot at him.


    The Empress Dowager immediately shivered, "I''m sorry for my family


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''ve made up my mind to marry ru''er in this life." Shen Ming stops his voice and looks at Tang Qingru affectionately. There are many who refuse, never give up.


    Zhou mei''er only felt that it was a great shame. Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to say anything, she had covered her face and ran away crying.


    Seeing this situation, the Empress Dowager said in a hurry, "I heard that Miss Tang has developed a kind of medicine which can restrain the king''s illness. So your illness has been cured."


    You can touch other women when you''re cured.


    Shen Ming didn''t expect that her news was so well-informed. He nodded, "yes, ru''er''s medical skill is wonderful. She not only cured my stubborn disease, but also developed such a medicine. Unfortunately, the formula of the medicine is very rare, and there are not many configurations, only a small bottle."


    With their eyes, they saw a small white bottle in Shen Ming''s hand.


    But a shocking scene happened. Shen Ming opened the lid and spilled all the medicine in the bottle that could restrain his illness.


    Although Tang Qingru stopped, he didn''t stop him in time. "What are you doing, Shen Ming?"


    But Shen Ming just looked at the empress dowager, "the Empress Dowager has seen that now the medicine that can restrain my illness is gone. That is to say, I can only touch ru''er in my life, and ru''er is my destined Regent princess! "


    Shen Ming looked at the crowd again, "I officially announced that Tang Qingru, the woman beside me, is my princess. Although she is not yet married, she has been granted the title of Regent Princess Zheng Fei since today. I probably know something about my health, so I think I can give up some ideas of trying to cram people into my palace, because there will only be ru''er around me in this life! ¡±


    as the impassioned voice falls, Shen Ming takes Tang Qingru by the hand and sits back on the chair in the voice of congratulations.


    Looking at the empress dowager, she had already twisted her facial features, but Shen Ming still said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager promised yesterday that she would organize a wedding for both of us. I don''t know if she can change her mind. Of course, if she doesn''t have time, I can solve it myself."


    "Of course, what I have promised you is to do what I say!" The Empress Dowager quickly blocked his words. It seems that she can only do it herself to solve Tang Qingru''s problem. "Since the Lord has made up his mind, then the sad family will not interfere much. Miss Tang is really lucky to marry the Regent."


    I know the Empress Dowager is deliberately sour her, but she Tang Qingru is not a vegetarian. "The Empress Dowager is wrong. It''s not ru er''s good fortune, it''s the Lord''s good fortune to marry me." Then she looked at Shen Ming, "Lord, am I right?""Aifei is right about everything!" In front of civil and military officials, he kisses her forehead again. Shen Ming wants to announce to the world that he loves Tang Qingru and only loves her!


    When the Empress Dowager saw his two people showing their love one after another, she was so angry that she was about to explode, and Nalan Ling around her could not help squeezing the teacup.


    Although he covered up very quickly, they relaxed themselves very quickly, but this scene was still found by Ruyan.


    "I''m not interested in the reward. I want to go to the royal garden." Listening to the eunuch take out the imperial edict to reward the soldiers in this battle, Tang Qingru feels that she is going to be sleepy. She grabs Ruyan to explain to Shen Ming, and then goes to the imperial garden.


    "Why do you look so worried? I''m the queen mother of your family just now. Why do you look so unhappy?" Tang Qingru is like smoke. Everywhere she goes, people respectfully call her Regent princess.


    They sat in the pavilion of the Royal Garden, and soon someone brought them to eat, but they were not interested at all.


    "Girl, the Empress Dowager doesn''t like you to marry the Lord."


    Tang Qingru nodded, "yes, I can see it. But I just beat her, didn''t I? "


    "But the Empress Dowager doesn''t look easy to be provoked. You should be careful." When Ruyan said this, his eyes were still staring at the pond in front of him, looking at the cheerful fish inside. Suddenly good life envies..


    "As long as Yang Tianlin is solved and he knows who he is hiding in the palace, the rest of the people will not get in the way." Tang Qingru explained, "Ruyan, don''t worry, since you come to Kyoto with me, I will take care of you, so now you can tell me why you are not happy?"


    It''s her affectation to know that the girl is kind to her and understand that she is so depressed again.


    She bit her teeth and thought about it for a long time. Suddenly, she said, "Ruyan, Ruyan likes childe!"


    "I know." Tang Qingru thought she was talking about Fengyang.


    But she didn''t hear a sound for a long time. She suddenly realized, "you can''t be..."


    "Yes, Ruyan found that I like Mr. Nalan very much." The more you talk, the smaller your voice is. Smoke has no confidence at all. But this made Tang Qingru very happy.


    She crazily grabbed her shoulders. "Really?"


    Ruyan didn''t expect that her reaction would be so big. Her shoulders hurt a little. "Girl, girl, you don''t have to be so excited."


    "How can we not be excited! I used to be my maid. I want you to be happy in my life! And you are also the person I believe most. I''m really happy to have you to take care of him. Ruyan, thank you for liking me! "


    But Ruyan was still not happy, "but you don''t like me."


    She sighed in disappointment, "last night I didn''t take care of my son at all, but I was kicked out by him. "


    I still remember the picture of last night. She wanted to put a cape on nalanling, but he yelled out. She stood at the door all night and listened to what he said all night.


    "Girl, do you know that the young master likes you?"


    Tang Qingru was completely shocked by this. She was feeding the fish, but soon she laughed, "what are you talking about? It''s my son. If I don''t meet Shen Ming, I''m just his maid."


    "The girl is so smart, how can she not know that you don''t have to pretend to be confused with me." Such as smoke Du mouth, in the heart greatly unhappy.


    Tang Qingru has always regarded Ruyan as a sister. Seeing that she is not happy, she is not happy. "What do you want me to do, or I will scratch my face, and then tell nalanling you don''t like me?"


    Knowing that the girl was joking, Ruyan was still moved by her sincerity, "girl, you are so angry."


    "If you don''t, you should remember that you can fight for the person you like by yourself. It''s his business who he likes, but it''s enough for you to like him." What else does Tang Qingru want to say? In the imperial garden, two women walk up to her. They come closer and see that they are actually the princess chosen by the Empress Dowager for Shen Ming, Zhou Meier.


    "Girl!" Ruyan stands behind Tang Qingru with uncertain attention.


    Although she is not familiar with Zhou mei''er, seeing her crying and chirping disturbs her mood of enjoying the beautiful scenery, Tang Qingru walks past Zhou mei''er with Ruyan, and doesn''t even give her a straight eye.


    "Be careful, master."


    The voice of a doctor came to my mind. Tang Qingru, who was going to walk past Zhou Meier with Ruyan, stopped immediately. But at this moment, there was a loud noise behind her.


    Before Tang Qingru and Ruyan look back, Zhou mei''er''s exclamation, "help Help me


    At the same time, Zhou Meier''s maid standing by the pool exclaimed, "come on, the Regent princess has killed

 Chapter 257

    "What the hell is going on?" The Empress Dowager and Zhenguo general Zhou Che rushed to protect Zhou mei''er in their arms,


    as Zhou mei''er fainted and was carried away by the imperial doctor, Zhou Che angrily scolded, "Miss Tang, my little girl mei''er has no intention of competing for the throne of princess. That''s just the Empress Dowager''s idea, and you have been appointed Regent princess, why do you want to kill her?"


    Words fall, Zhou Che kneels on the ground to Shen Ming and Empress Dowager kowtow, "beg empress dowager, beg Regent king to make the decision for the little girl!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Qingru did not understand the situation, as if someone had been charged with murder.


    Tang Qingru sneered, "which eye of you saw me kill?"


    She light tone, very disdainful, see the side of Zhou Meier''s close maidservant immediately wail.


    "General, the general wants to make decisions for the young lady. The Regent not only pushes the young lady down, but also refuses to admit her own behavior. The young lady''s life is miserable. Our young lady''s life is really miserable!"


    Her ears were full of the maidservant''s crying voice. People who didn''t know the actual situation made Tang Qingru a shameless murderer for the first time and pointed at her one after another.


    What else does Tang Qingru want to say, but Shen Ming has come to her for the first time and whispers, "I believe you." Words fall, his deep and fierce eyes look at the maidservant of Zhou mei''er, "this king''s princess is asking you words, which eye do you see is she killed?"


    The maid was surprised, obviously did not expect to be asked by the Regent himself, she was submissive, shivering, "Lord, don''t defend the princess, the maid saw with her own eyes that the princess pushed my lady into the lake! Miss is not water-based. If someone hadn''t rescued her just now, she would have died in it. The princess didn''t kill her on purpose. What''s that


    Ruyan was angry and laughed by the girl, "I said that this little sister, you and I are both maidservants. It''s right to fight against injustice for your master. But how can you open your eyes and tell lies? Did your master jump in by himself or was pushed down by my girl? Do you know in your heart that if you lie, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night?"


    Hearing such a curse, the maid shivered and immediately cried. She cried to her general, "the general wants to make decisions for the young lady, and the general wants to make decisions for the young lady."


    Today, she was rejected by the Regent, which made her lose face. Now she was confronted with the situation that her daughter''s life and death were unknown. Zhou Che was very angry. "How can you insult my Meier like that? Do you mean my Meier is framing your princess?"


    "Yes, Miss Tang, you have been granted the title of imperial concubine, but you are cruel to the innocent Miss Zhou. It''s really cruel of you to do so. Why on earth do you do this?" The Empress Dowager slants her lips and is dissatisfied with calculation in her beautiful eyes.


    If Tang Qingru guesses correctly, it is the Empress Dowager who plans all this.


    But why doesn''t she want to marry Shen Ming herself?


    Although Tang Qingru is curious, she also knows that it''s not the time to tangle with these things. She looks at the place where Zhou Meier fell into the lake, and at her maid who is still crying. She asks in a cold voice, "you say I pushed her into the lake and insisted that I was the murderer who killed your young lady. Then you say, why do I do this?"


    The maid wiped the tears off her face and said, "of course, I''m worried that the prince will change his mind and change my name to be my wife."


    Tang Qingru thought it was funny, "well, even if it''s such an idea, am I going to kill? Besides, is your lady dead? You call me a murderer? "


    The maid was frightened by his fierce momentum. She opened her mouth and shivered for a long time, unable to say a complete word.


    General Zhou angrily denounced, "presumptuous! Regent princess, you know my little girl doesn''t have water, but you push her out of the lake. What are you not murdering? If you admit your fault, I can see that I don''t care with you in the face of the Regent, but if you don''t admit it... "


    "So what?" Tang Qingru raised her head and looked at Zhou Che, "general Zhou is going to push me down the lake?"


    "You..." Zhou Che was speechless with her anger.


    Just now, they were listening to the eunuch''s imperial edict to canonize the three armed forces at the banquet. Suddenly, they heard that someone had been murdered here. They rushed to the banquet and found that it was their daughter, and she had fainted at that time.


    He was very distressed, but at the same time, he was also very upset. When he heard the maidservant''s words, he was only angry at the bottom of his heart.


    This Regent princess is too cruel, how can she do such a thing to her innocent daughter? The key is that she does not admit it and is so arrogant!


    "Regent! I admit that I have no grudge with you in the past, and I have no grudge with you recently. And the decision of marriage is just the thought of the Empress Dowager. You don''t like the little girl, but your princess pushed my little girl into the lake, which made her life and death unknown. Please ask the regent to give me an account! "


    Zhou Che is a general of Zhenguo. He is old, but he has a strong voice. It seems that a roar can make the floor tremble three times.


    But Shen Ming didn''t pay attention to him at all. "You all say that my ru''er pushed her to fall into the lake. Is there any evidence?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Zhou Meier''s maid jumped out again.Ruyan also stood up, "you''re lying! I was standing behind the girl at that time. We walked across in a staggered way, and your lady jumped in by herself! "


    "You''re lying!" After pointing at Ruyan, Zhou Meier''s maidservant immediately cried out, "general, the maidservant of the princess naturally talks to the princess. The real liars are them!"


    Tang Qingru was amused by the maidservant''s words, "you said my maidservant is toward me, then you are not toward your lady?"


    "Maidservant..." Zhou Meier''s maidservant didn''t expect Tang Qingru to be so eloquent. She couldn''t think of a reply for a moment.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager stood up again and said, "is it the princess Regent who pushes Miss Zhou into the lake? When Zhou mei''er wakes up, she will know, but this matter involves the prince after all, so she will give it to Jingzhao Fu Yin to solve it."


    At the Empress Dowager''s command, someone immediately called Jingzhao Fu Yin into the palace. But what she did was to arrest Tang Qingru?


    She didn''t do anything, but she had to be arrested. I''m afraid that after entering the prison, she would simply come out alive.


    Tang Qingru suddenly understood what "I haven''t proved myself innocent. Why is the Empress Dowager so anxious to catch me? Besides, don''t you want to know how Miss Zhou fell into the lake? "


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth to scold, but general Zhou took the lead. "The murderer is you. How do you prove your innocence?"


    "Of course I have my way, but..." Tang Qingru snorted coldly, "if I can prove that I am not a murderer, I want all of you here to apologize to me!"


    "Why?" General Zhou was the first to be dissatisfied.


    "Just because she is the princess of the king, the future Regent princess!" Shen Ming''s high pitched voice rang out in the crowd, and he took her into his arms.


    Tang Qingru knows that even if she doesn''t prove herself innocent today, Shen Ming will find a way to get rid of him, but this is the first day she sits on the throne of princess. She can''t be publicized. She has a reputation for being evil minded!


    "I just came to the pavilion of the Royal Garden from the banquet, and some maids sent me cakes. My maids and I all ate those cakes, and you all said that I pushed her to fall into the lake, so just check whether there are oil stains on Miss Zhou''s clothes, and you can see if the murderer is me!"


    Tang Qingru''s light words explained leisurely that a group of people around nodded in favor of such a way.


    Shen Ming raises his eyes and immediately asks the eunuch to take the cake from the pavilion. It turns out that it is a newly fried cake.


    He touched it with his hands, then wiped it with his handkerchief, and found that it couldn''t be wiped off.


    Shen Ming raised his lips. "As you can see, this oil stain can''t be wiped off without special treatment. If it''s my ru''er''s hand, there must be traces on Miss Zhou''s clothes." He said, "come on, go and get Miss Zhou''s clothes."


    "Wait!" The Empress Dowager scolded. Her eyes kept blinking. It seemed that she was deliberately hiding something. Her speaking speed was faster and faster. "It''s just a simple oil stain. How can we judge that she is not the murderer? Besides, if the clothes fall into water, what if the oil stain is washed off? And what if she didn''t use her hands and her legs? "


    In her last sentence, Zhou Meier''s maidservant understood the words on purpose.


    "yes, you didn''t push my lady into the lake at all. You tripped my lady with your feet. You are the murderer!"


    The maidservant''s voice was not big, but very sharp. She pointed to Tang Qingru''s face, and her face was firm.


    Just didn''t wait for Tang Qingru to get angry, her pretty hands had been broken by smoke.


    As soon as she spoke, she quickly moved to the maidservant in front of her at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Her right hand exerted a little force. With a bang, her fingers broke.


    In the maid''s scream voice, Ruyan roared, "you just said it was pushed down, but now it''s tripped. I think you are the right murderer. You deliberately lured your master here and pushed her into the guard to frame my young lady. You said, who are you ordered by?"


    "Ah The maid is still screaming because of the severed finger, "pain, so pain, you let me go!"


    Zhou Che was blinded by the scene. He didn''t know who to believe. However, seeing that Tang Qingru''s maid was so presumptuous and dared to hurt others in front of the Empress Dowager and the Regent, he still decided that she was the murderer.


    "Regent princess, even if you are not a murderer, you can''t hurt people casually. Please let your maid go."


    "My maid has never been reckless, but once someone endangers my life, she will never let that person go!"


    Tang Qingru didn''t look at anyone. Instead, she looked at Shen Ming and said, "Lord, you promised me that you would protect me at any time. Ruyan is teaching me a lesson to the thief who framed me. Should she let go?"


    "Of course not!"

 Chapter 258

    "Shen Ming, you protect your princess too much. She has just been granted imperial concubine, and she is so arrogant. Isn''t she more lawless in the future?" The Empress Dowager is very jealous of Shen Ming''s attitude towards Tang Qingru. She is very angry in her heart.


    But Shen Ming didn''t care about anyone''s eyes. He looked at Tang Qingru like an infatuated man, "my woman, I don''t spoil who will spoil me?"


    The words fall, his sharp vision immediately stares at the maidservant who is controlled by Ruyan, "Ruyan is right, you said that your young lady was pushed down into the lake, so ru''er used this move to prove her innocence, but you changed to say that she was tripped, so you tell me how your master fell down. If you don''t tell me the truth, I can completely confirm that she jumped down on her own I want to frame my princess in this way


    "Wronged, Lord!"


    The maidservant was so scared that she knelt down on the ground. She burst into tears and turned herself into a tearful person. "Maidservant dare not tell a lie, and my young lady is not that kind of person. She is a princess, really a princess!"


    "You''re bullshit


    A thick voice came from behind. When people looked back, they saw Nalan walking with long legs, and he just carried a eunuch in his hand.


    Why carry it?


    Just when everyone was curious, nalanling threw the eunuch on the ground and said angrily, "say!"


    Obviously, the eunuch had been taught a lesson. After he fell a dog to eat, he knelt down on the ground, "the slave said. The slave said that when he passed by the rockery just now, he saw that it was the maid beside Miss Zhou who pushed Miss Zhou down the lake."


    As soon as the words came out, the people who were still suspecting Tang Qingru changed their faces, and the maid kneeling on the ground turned pale.


    "You''re bullshit, I didn''t!" The maidservant was busy defending, and knelt down in front of general Zhou, "general Mingcha, the maidservant has been following Miss since childhood. Miss is not only the master of the maidservant, but also the benefactor of the maidservant. How can the maidservant do such a thing?"


    Zhou Che obviously trusted the maid. "Yes, Chunxiu was a maid who took care of Meier from childhood and grew up with her. They were more affectionate than sisters. How could they do such a thing?" He looked at Nalan Ling, "prime minister Nalan, I don''t know where you found this slave. His words are believable?"


    "Yes, Prime Minister Nalan, you don''t want to find someone to identify Tang Qingru for the sake that Tang Qingru used to be your maid, so you can excuse Tang Qingru." Empress Dowager Yin Yang strange Qi timely mend knife, once again the public''s line of sight shifted.


    Tang Qingru is now very sure that the Empress Dowager is very upset with her. Well, she wrote down the account.


    "This man is the eunuch on duty in the royal garden. If you want to know his identity, you can go to the internal service to check. As for whether he is serious, he has something to say." After nalanling kicked the slave hard, the slave continued to speak.


    "I saw that Miss Zhou''s maidservant had met with an old lady before Yi Zhuoxiang, and took one of her brocade boxes. If people don''t believe me, they can search her, and that brocade box will still be on her!"


    This can explain why Chunxiu betrayed her master.


    When Shen Ming hears the words, he immediately gives a color to the people around him, indicating that the slave should search Chunxiu.


    Chun Xiu was scared and dodged, "no, it''s not me, I don''t have it!"


    She got up in a hurry and hid behind general Zhou, "general help, general help, the slave will not betray the young lady. It''s this Cheap slave who wants to harm me, general!"


    General Zhou has always been a short guard. After all, Chunxiu is a slave of his family. He really wants to defend her, but he heard nalanling say: "if general Zhou doesn''t want to return Miss Zhou''s innocence, he can protect the slave behind you. But I want to remind you that if someone does harm the Regent princess today, then Miss Zhou will become a tool to be used. Is this person a real one Who don''t you want to know? "


    Yes, why does this man frame up his mei''er? If mei''er ignores it, it''s OK. If she dies, even if he turns the palace upside down, he will find out who the man is! Moreover, he is the general of Zhenguo. Who is so brave as to break ground on Taisui.


    "Chunxiu, you should let them search you. If you are innocent, I will get justice for you!" Zhou Che then pushed Chunxiu out.


    Chunxiu, who still wants to struggle, is not the opponent of the bodyguard at all, but she is constantly struggling and determined not to let others touch her. Unfortunately, her brocade box falls out at this time.


    The eunuch that designates sees son after busy point to the ground, "to be this brocade box."


    The sight of the crowd was immediately attracted. The guard immediately picked up the brocade box and handed it to Shen Ming. Shen Ming opened it and found that there was a precious pearl hairpin lying inside.


    "General Zhou, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say much about it?" Shen Ming gives the brocade box to Zhou Che.


    After Zhou Che looks at her eyes, she immediately looks to her side. Chunxiu is so scared that she retreats and even plans to run away. Unfortunately, with a wave of her long arm, Zhou Che grabs her neck and throws her in front of her.


    "Why on earth did you do that?" He hated it very much. "You are Meier''s maid. The general trusts you very much. Meier takes care of you as her sister, but you betray her!""I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please spare my life, general!"


    Seeing Chunxiu crying again, general Zhou is a big old man. He really can''t bear it, but Shen Ming is not so kind.


    "There is a traitor in general Zhou''s house. General Zhou wants to solve this problem. The king has no right to interfere, but..." He paused. "She framed the princess of the king. The death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty can''t escape. What does general Zhou think?"


    It seems that this time, even if you have a heart, you can''t protect this girl. Zhou Che is ruthless and kicks her out a long way in her stomach, but soon a bodyguard will carry Chunxiu back.


    Chou Che asked angrily, "who are you being instructed by? If you dare to frame the Regent, you will die! "


    Chunxiu, who has no strength to bind a chicken, can''t resist the foot of general Zhenguo. She has a mouthful of blood and seems to have killed half of her life. She is dying to explain, "yes, it''s an old lady. I don''t know which palace she belongs to, but it seems that... "


    "Dare to accept bribes in the palace and frame up the Regent princess. You almost fooled my family!" The Empress Dowager seems to be very angry. She doesn''t care whether Chunxiu''s words have been finished or not, "come on, drag out this cheap maid and cut it off!"


    "Don''t Forgive me, Empress Dowager... "


    Although Chunxiu begged for mercy, the Empress Dowager just gave the bodyguard a look.


    In the sound of begging for mercy, Chunxiu was taken away, and a farce seemed to be over.


    "I''m really sorry, Princess Regent. I almost wronged you just now. Don''t worry. I will visit you in person in the future." Zhou Che is very ashamed of his behavior just now. He has always been a man who can afford to let go. He immediately apologizes to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru is not a mischievous person. Zhou Che is so talkative that she is stingy when she holds it again. "General Zhou is also worried about the safety of lingai. I can understand that, but..."


    She looked at the empress dowager, "I don''t understand one thing all the time. Can the Empress Dowager help me out?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know why Tang Qingru pointed the sign at her. She was not in the mood to pester her. "Since you are wronged, the mourner is not in the mood to stay here. If you have any curiosity, go and find out for yourself."


    Turning around, the Empress Dowager plans to leave, but Tang Qingru''s sharp voice comes from behind.


    "Why does the Empress Dowager want to kill me all the time? Please make it clear!"


    All the people who are going to leave can''t help but stop after hearing this.


    The Empress Dowager also had a meal, but soon she turned around with a smile and explained, "what did the Regent Princess say? Although Shen Ming is the Regent, he is also my brother-in-law. If you marry him, you will be my sister-in-law. How can I kill you?"


    "Why does the Empress Dowager insist on not allowing me to marry Shen Ming? Do you have any other ideas?"


    Tang Qingru''s big eyes are like ghosts, which make people feel empty from the bottom of their heart.


    The Empress Dowager was almost bewitched by the evil eyes to admit, but she pinched her thigh in the corner where others couldn''t see, forcing her to wake up.


    Looking at Tang Qingru again, although she hated her in her heart, she had a good sister-in-law''s face on her face. "What the Regent princess said, Shen Ming can find true love. I''m too happy. I''m afraid you misunderstood something."


    "I hope so!"


    Knowing that she would not admit it if she asked further, Tang Qingru simply did not entangle with her, but when the Empress Dowager just turned around, she deliberately said aloud to Shen Ming, "Lord, today I was framed. If Prime Minister Nalan had not found the witness in time, I would have been put in prison. You must find out for me who is behind the curtain and make the decision for ru''er!"


    Shen Ming knows that she is deliberately coquettish, but he just has this intention.


    "Come on Shen Ming drinks high, and a bodyguard comes at once.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Order to go down, carefully search the murderer behind the scenes, once found, no matter who ordered, shoot to kill!"


    After hearing this, the empress dowager, who was far away, got a good body, but she quickened her pace.


    Back to the bedroom, she angrily threw everything on the table to the ground, "bastard, bastard!"


    Close to the body silently see, busy come over, "Niang Niang, you are all right, why send so big anger, Niang Niang must not because of others and angry bad own body."


    "Today Mingming is going to succeed. Once she is determined that Tang Qingru is the murderer, even if Shen Ming wants to protect her, she must go to the heaven prison. As long as she goes to the heaven prison, our palace has its own way to deal with her. Unexpectedly, nalanling finds the damned eunuch!" The corner of the Empress Dowager''s mouth lashes out, "Shen Ming, Na Lan Ling, they all ate Tang Qingru''s ecstasy, can''t they?"


    She was so angry.


    Mammy see her angry not light, quickly pacify way: "Niang Niang calm down, Niang Niang calm down ah, today not, we still have next time not?"


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t care about the next time. She only cares about what Shen Ming said just now. It''s a master who does what she says.


    "And the man, have you arranged it?""Don''t worry, madam. I sent you out of the palace just now." Mammy had a happy smile on her face.


    But the Empress Dowager was still not at ease, "no, once she is caught by Shen Ming, she will implicate the palace. Do you know what to do?"

 Chapter 259

    "Why didn''t you tell the prince that the murderer was the Empress Dowager?" After returning to the Regent''s house, Ruyan asked after him.


    "Without evidence, can others believe when Shen Ming believes?" Tang Qingru said with a smile, "what''s more, I''m willing to suffer losses, your girl?"


    Ruyan laughed and said, "so what did our girl do to the old woman who is good at calculating?"


    "I didn''t recruit her, and I didn''t provoke her, but she aimed at me everywhere, but I''m a good person. I have to think about her, don''t I?" "Tang Qingru thief smile," she is not dead husband for a long time, then I will let her relive the feeling of that year


    Ruyan didn''t understand at first, but looking at Tang Qingru''s bad smile, she quickly held back her big mouth, "girl, you are good or bad."


    "Bad? But the Lord of our family is just like me. "


    In the palace, after the banquet, the Empress Dowager alone calls Shen Ming into the imperial study.


    Although the Empress Dowager is the empress dowager, she is very young. Although women are not allowed to be involved in politics, the Empress Dowager has the right to listen to politics from behind the curtain. Naturally, she knows all the important affairs of the country.


    The Empress Dowager first reported some recent important events to Shen Ming, and then handed many memorials to Shen Ming, but at last she began to complain bitterly.


    "Shen Ming, you know, brother Rui''s sudden departure hit me a lot. He left us orphans and widows and left like this. I even wanted to accompany him for a time, but what to do? This is brother Rui''s world, and I''m not willing to give up our children."


    Looking at the dignified empress dowager suddenly crying into tears, Shen Ming is a little irritable.


    But after all, this man was his sister-in-law, and she seldom lived like this in front of him. He tried to bear his displeasure and gently comforted, "sister Huang, please forgive me."


    "You don''t have to comfort me!" The Empress Dowager said that she came to him without any trace. I don''t know why she was crazy to get close to the man tonight. Especially after smelling the smell of dusk, this idea in her heart became stronger.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Even if I''m not reconciled, I''m very sad. What can I do? Shen Rui can''t live forever!" The Empress Dowager said with a deep sigh, "but you are the most worried person in Ruige''s life, so I am especially concerned about your marriage. You will understand me, right?"


    Shen Ming didn''t know the meaning of his words, but she was very uncomfortable when she was close to him, and her skin was itching gradually. The terrible feeling seemed to come back.


    He quickly got up and was three meters away from her. "I''m sorry, sister Huang. My old illness seems to be coming. Please stay away from me!"


    The Empress Dowager was just about to get together. Unexpectedly, Shen Ming suddenly said such words. She was very upset at the bottom of her heart, "where''s your medicine? Where''s the medicine Tang Qingru gave you? I heard it can control three hours. "


    Three hours is enough.


    Shen Ming frowned and said, "today at the banquet, I personally threw away the medicine. My sister-in-law really saw it. How could you really forget it?"


    She really forgot that when Shen Ming was suddenly far away from her and deliberately kept a distance, she was irritable or unhappy for the first time, but now she was even more sad.


    Damned Tang Qingru, since she is so powerful, why don''t she develop more drugs like that? Sure enough, that woman has a plan. She deliberately takes advantage of the opportunity that she can get close to Shen Ming to cure his illness.


    "Shen Ming, don''t blame my sister-in-law for her straightforward remarks. Tang Qingru was called the miracle doctor by the people, and she saved you from the crisis many times. I''ve heard of her exquisite medical skills, but since she is so powerful, why don''t you be cured? Do you mean... "


    "I don''t want you to insult ru''er!" Before the Empress Dowager finished her speech, she was rebuked by Shen Ming.


    Seeing something wrong with the Empress Dowager''s eyes, Shen Ming''s eyes narrowed into a slit. "If there is nothing else to do today, then the king will leave."


    "Don''t go!" The Empress Dowager rushed to catch up with Shen Ming and wanted to hold him from behind. Unfortunately, she fell down.


    She lay on the ground and cried out, "it''s painful. I''m afraid my leg is broken. Shen Ming, please show me!"


    Shen Ming doesn''t want to go there, but this man is his sister-in-law. His brother is so kind to him that he can''t leave his sister-in-law behind.


    He looked down at the Empress Dowager''s leg. It was really red and swollen. It seemed that it was really sprained. He immediately exclaimed, "come on


    "What are you doing?" The Empress Dowager was hoodwinked.


    "Imperial doctor Xuan, the sister-in-law''s leg is not broken, it''s just sprained. It''s not in the way." After explaining, Shen Ming planned to speak again. The Empress Dowager quickly refused, "no need!"


    Under Shen Ming''s suspicious eyes, she sighed with frustration, "since it''s not broken, then my palace is not in the way. I''m tired. I don''t want to see anyone today, so I don''t want the imperial doctor to come."


    "Since the emperor''s wife needs a rest, my younger brother will leave." Shen Ming plans to leave, but Huang Sao insists on lying on the ground.


    Shen Ming can''t cross over from her again, "Huang Sao?"


    "Shen Ming, can you tell me how brother Rui treats you?" The Empress Dowager tried to divert his attention.


    Shen Ming doesn''t know what calculation the Empress Dowager has in mind, but her premonition tells him that this person''s motive is not pure."Brother Huang was very kind to me, so I took revenge for him as soon as I got the news! I won''t fight for the throne with the little emperor. Isn''t my sister-in-law at ease with me? "


    Listening to his strong voice, I thought he was not happy. The Empress Dowager shook her head, "no, no, I don''t doubt your meaning. I just want to ask you, will you take care of our mother and son instead of brother Rui all your life?"


    Today''s Huang Sao is simply too strange. In the past, she would never communicate with him alone, let alone in such a tone.


    Are you?


    Shen Ming steps back consciously to keep a safe distance from her. Looking at her charming look, he is a little irritable.


    But as long as you think of Shen Rui, it''s a thorn in his heart. The emperor''s brother has gone. As a younger brother, he should take care of the emperor''s sister-in-law and his little nephew.


    "Don''t worry, sister Huang. As long as I''m here, I will take care of your mother and son. I will never break my promise, provided that... " Shen Ming paused, "as long as you don''t embarrass my ru''er."


    When is a woman so important in Shen Ming''s heart?


    In the past, Shen Rui was the most important thing for Shen Ming. That''s why she deliberately said so, hoping to get Shen Ming''s sympathy. Tang Qingru, it''s the damned Tang Qingru.


    "What do you say? Tang Qingru is your princess. How can I embarrass her as Huang Sao?" The Empress Dowager said with a gentle smile, "what did Miss Tang say to you?"


    "Ru''er has never been a gossip, but I''m not a fool." Shen Ming''s voice was cold. "Although I don''t know why the emperor''s sister-in-law has prevented me from marrying ru''er several times, today I have announced that the date of their marriage has been set. I hope the emperor''s sister-in-law will not make useless sacrifices."


    Otherwise, his promise may not be fulfilled!


    The Empress Dowager''s heart trembled and her face turned pale in an instant.


    she carefully pondered the meaning of Shen Ming''s words? Does it mean that as long as she moves Tang Qingru, Shen Ming will snatch the throne of her son?


    He even made Tang Qingru so important as the throne!


    The more he cared about Tang Qingru, the more angry she was and the more she wanted to kill that bitch!


    Yes, after seeing Shen Rui''s shadow on Shen Ming today, she is crazy to get Shen Ming!


    She''s only in her twenties. She lost her husband when she was so young, and it''s impossible for her to find someone to marry her as the Empress Dowager. Do you want her to be a widow all her life?


    Moreover, Shen Ming is becoming more and more excellent, and his ability is becoming stronger and stronger. Today, the document sent by Fengming state clearly points out that only by looking at Shen Ming''s face can the two countries make friendly contacts! That is to say, once Shen Ming wants to rebel, it''s easy. But if he becomes emperor''s younger brother, what will he do with his son and what will she do with her?


    Shen Ming naturally won''t treat her badly. He will definitely arrange a good place for her and make her the imperial concubine. But where can the imperial concubine be comfortable?


    Then, only when she gets Shen Ming, can she get everything she wants!


    "Don''t worry, since you are determined to marry Tang Qingru, I have nothing to say, and I will treat her just like you!" The Empress Dowager said gently, but she was not willing to lose what she wanted.


    "But Shen Ming, are you sure you don''t accept the imperial concubine? You should know that you are the Regent princess. How can you only have Tang Qingru in your yard? "


    However, Shen Ming was furious when he heard the news. "I said that as long as ru''er was alone, as long as she was alone. If Huang''s sister-in-law was willing, she would take charge of the marriage for both of us. If she was not willing..." Shen Ming said to himself, "naturally, I can find someone else."


    The Empress Dowager is uneasy in her heart. What is to seek others? She is the only one of his relatives. What does this dark night want to do?


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will do it well. You are the Regent of Kyoto, and your wedding will be very grand. At the beginning, Fengyang of Fengming kingdom made trouble with your marriage. Otherwise, you would have been married long ago. But it''s OK. Let''s do it more grandly, so that we won''t hurt Miss Tang."


    Shen Ming was not happy at first, but when he heard the last sentence, all the haze in his heart disappeared. He respectfully said to her, "thank you, sister Huang."


    After Shen Ming left, Mammy came in from the outside. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was still lying on the ground, she helped her up, "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What else can I do? It''s not all because of that Tang Qingru!" The Empress Dowager was so angry that she pushed mammy away crazily. Her face was twisted and her pretty facial features twisted into a ball.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let her know the price of offending me soon." The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed into a slit. When she opened them again, her eyes were shining fiercely.


    Yes, who let that woman stop her crying when she wanted to leave, and intend to take what she likes.


    "Come here."


    The Empress Dowager beckoned for Mammy to get up. She had something to say.


    Mammy tried to endure the pain of her body. After hearing the order, she changed her face. "Madam, that''s the future Regent princess."


    "If the marriage can''t go on, is she still the princess?" The Empress Dowager sneered, "OK, just do as I told you, but..."She has a strange feeling in her body, which has existed since just now, but it''s very strong now.


    She felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter. "Go and find me a reliable man first."


    "Men?" Mammy is silly, "Niang Niang, you are..."


    "Let you go, this palace is the Empress Dowager. Do I need to report to you what I want to do? Do it!"

 Chapter 260

    Outside the door, gongs, drums, firecrackers, deafening sound is irritating, but everyone''s face is filled with happy smile.


    Ruyan dressed in purple maidservant dress, greeting other people, "Fengguan, Fengguan, where is Fengguan?"


    "The wedding dress must not have wrinkles. You two have a look at it carefully. You must be intact when you change clothes later. Do you understand?"


    "Is the princess''s folding fan ready, and the hood, where have you put it..."


    She is a little girl, but she seems to be very experienced. She is busy inside and outside, and her forehead is a layer of sweat.


    Before dawn, Tang Qingru, who was pulled up from the bed by Xipo, was being put on makeup by her maidservants. Looking at Ruyan''s busy appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know. I thought you were Xipo. How could you be so busy? I didn''t tell you to leave all these things to mammy?"


    "What''s the matter? Mammy is too old to remember so many things. I can''t do without staring. Today is the girl''s big day!" If smoke angry she a, and personally check the wedding supplies, make sure that the same many, she was relieved.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." She was going to go out, but suddenly she remembered something and came back, "girl!"


    Tang Qingru looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations, miss. May you and the LORD be happy forever, have a good marriage for a hundred years, and have a noble son early!" If smoke drop words, mischievous run away, Tang Qingru smile shook his head, "and so on."


    "What''s the matter, girl? We can''t wait for this big day. " Ruyan is panting heavily, waiting for Tang Qingru to tell her to do something else.


    "You are my maid. You will follow me when I get married. Look at your busy hair and make-up. Sit down and make-up with me." Tang Qingru patted the seat beside her.


    Sit beside the princess and let her maid serve her? As smoke smacks tongue, "girl, you treat me so well, the people below your family will be jealous."


    Tang Qingru haughtily raised her head, "I''m better than Tang Qingru, and I need to see other people''s faces?"


    "So it is It''s better to sit by her side than to be respectful.


    This month, the girl came to a strange place in order to take care of her. She did take special care of her.


    As a regent princess, she was not satisfied with her at first. After all, she was born into a folk girl. But after the girl''s training, no one in the government would dare to listen to her. Even if the prince came back, she would be ranked second.


    Today is a happy day for the girl and the Lord. She is even more excited and happy than the girl. It is precisely because the girl is very kind to him and treats her as a relative, and she also treats the girl as her own sister in her heart.


    "Zizhu Zimo, congratulations to Shifu. I wish Shifu and Wang Ye a long life together." Zizhu Zimo came in with a gift.


    Originally, a man was not allowed to enter the bride''s boudoir, but because he was her apprentice and after her acquiescence, the people outside the door did not dare to stop him.


    "It''s all my family. You don''t have to be polite. Get up." Tang Qingru waved to everyone to get up. At this time, her make-up has been finished,


    "what are your living habits in the past half a month?" After all, they are all Fengming people. Born and raised in Fengming, Tang Qingru is very worried about their discomfort in food and daily life.


    After all, she has been recognized as a master, so she should be responsible to the end.


    "Thank you for your care. Everything is fine with Zizhu and Zimo." They nodded and stepped back.


    Half a month after Tang Qingru returned to the capital, they came to the capital with the army, and they were arranged to live in the house by the Lord for the first time.


    Originally, they thought that the LORD would not wait to see them, but they didn''t expect that the master arranged all this very well. He not only arranged the pharmacy for them, but also took the time to teach them medical skills. They really saved peace in their last life, so they got such a responsible master in this life.


    But ling''er, who was standing at the door, didn''t dare to come in.


    "Girl!" Smoke with eyes, Tang Qingru this just see the existence of ling''er.


    Since jin''er''s affair happened, ling''er seems to have changed a person. She is no longer as happy and free as before, but becomes depressed.


    Tang Qingru waved and motioned the mothers to step down first. She went to the door in person, "why don''t you come in and say congratulations to your girls?"


    Ling''er, who was in a daze, realized later that the girl had come out in her wedding dress. She opened her mouth in surprise and pushed her into the room. "How can the girl come out? She can''t come out before the bride''s lucky time. Go in."


    "If I don''t come out, you don''t know when to stand here, but you still blame me for driving away jin''er?" Tang Qingru asked, but he didn''t mean to blame.


    "Ling''er dare not!" Ling''er was always timid. Hearing this, she immediately knelt down on the ground, "girl I... "


    "Don''t say anything. I understand. You and jin''er are the first maids around me. If that didn''t happen, you two would be my right-hand assistants. But don''t worry, I won''t mix jin''er''s fault with you, "said Tang Qingru, giving Ruyan a look.Ruyan immediately turned around and took a new suit of clothes, "ah, you see what this is. The girl said that you and I are the girl''s dowries. Although we are all married from the Regent''s house, the dowries have to wait on you. Go and change your clothes. What can I do for you?"


    Incredible looking at the clothes and what she said, ling''er was surprised and speechless for a while.


    Soon she cried, "girl! How can ling''er be virtuous? Ling''er is just a servant girl who has been sold cheaply in her teeth. How dare she be a girl''s dowry servant girl, girl? "


    "I''m very relieved that you are serious. Besides, Ruyan is the only one. Do you want to be like her?" Tang Qingru said with a smile, "you can change it. Don''t worry. As long as you are loyal to me and don''t betray me, I will never treat you badly! I hope you forget about jin''er. Of course, if you have other intentions, will you end worse than her, understand? "


    Ling''er knows that Tang Qingru is just saying this. She is so moved that she can''t cry. She has to kowtow and thank you.


    Let smoke personally will ling''er down, the room only Tang Qingru a person.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, it''s not the first time that she has changed into a wedding dress. The first time she married Shen Ming, but she was destroyed by Fengming. The second time she married Fengyang in another capacity. This is the third time. I don''t know if there will be any other mistakes.


    "Ru''er..." Outside the door came the voice of Nalan Ling.


    Tang Qingru is happy to go to open the door. Unexpectedly, nalanling says, "don''t open the door. The bride can''t go out before the auspicious time. I''ll just be at the door."


    "How can I do that? You are my son, and you are also my mother''s family. How can you not meet me when you come to see me off?" Tang Qingru plans to open the door, but the door is held down by nalanling.


    "Ru''er, I just want to say congratulations to you." Nalanling''s voice is light, let people not listen to anger, but Tang Qingru can hear it, he is very lonely.


    "I didn''t congratulate you last time. How can I congratulate you again? I don''t know if there will be a third time." Tang Qingru deliberately joked, in order to resolve the displeasure of nalanling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sure enough, there was a reprimand from nalanling outside the door. "Last time, Fengyang won''t succeed because we didn''t protect him. But this time, it won''t be any more. I promise you will marry Shen Ming peacefully and smoothly."


    Nalanling said, sighed deeply, "ru''er, do you remember your appointment with me in Qingcheng?"


    What''s the deal?


    Tang Qingru just wanted to ask, his mind suddenly remembered what he had said.


    "Give me half a year. If you don''t meet someone you like, how about marrying me?"


    Tang Qingru''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that nalanling would bring up the old things again today. She was thinking about how to speak.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking? When I asked you, do you remember our agreement that we must live a happy life? " Nalanling smiles outside the door, "when you and I parted in Qingcheng, I once wished you a happier life than I do. Do you really forget?"


    "Young master..." I just told Tang Qingru that he was not talking about it.


    "Ru''er, no matter what, you must be happy. No matter what others say, you are the Regent princess. Shen Ming is protecting you. If it''s too bad, I will protect you. So congratulations again on your marriage!"


    Listening to the words from the bottom of her heart, Tang Qingru didn''t know why her eyes quickly slipped down the tears of the two places.


    I''m afraid it''s the last move from the original owner.


    Tang Qingru, who had been silent for a long time, took a breath, "you should be happy, too."


    But there was no response outside.


    "Young master, young master?" She asked tentatively, but there was still no sound outside.


    Nalan Ling is afraid to have gone back. Yes, how could he delay her and bring her bad reputation on such a happy day?


    Tang Qingru shakes her head and goes back to her chair. After calculating the time, Shen Ming''s wedding party is coming. Is he really going to marry him this time?


    To be his woman, to be his favorite, to be his princess, under one person and above ten thousand people?


    Looking at her delicate makeup in the bronze mirror, Tang Qingru smiles, then smiles again, and finally evokes a perfect radian.


    Yes, she''s ready!


    Princess regent, she deserves it!


    Buckle.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Tang Qingru''s heart trembled, "who?"


    "Ru''er..." Some familiar voices came from outside the door, like nalanling who had gone and returned.


    "Didn''t you just leave?" Tang Qingru was not on guard. She immediately went to the door and opened the door.


    Into the eye, is a shadow flash by, Tang Qingru busy chase out, but behind I don''t know who is to her back brain force a knock.


    Unprepared Tang Qingru''s eyes darkened and she fell into syncope. Before she fainted, she cursed in her heart: Damn, I''m careless.

 Chapter 261

    At the wedding banquet, he waited for a long time, but did not wait for the bride''s team, so Shen was in a state of anxiety.


    Next to him, nalanling put his big palm on his shoulder and quietly comforted him, "just now I went to visit ru''er in my house. Everything is fine with her. You can rest assured."


    Although Shen Ming is nodding and smiling, she is anxious and others can''t understand. The voice of the Empress Dowager has come from behind.


    "What''s the matter? The auspicious time is coming. Why haven''t you seen the bride yet?" Then the Empress Dowager craned her neck and looked out.


    Today, she was dressed up to attend. Although she was sitting on the Empress Dowager''s seat, she was a charming woman.


    Then she frowned slightly, pretending to be joking, "it can''t be the bride''s temporary repentance that she doesn''t want to get married."


    "No!" Shen Ming Wei Nu, coldly interrupts the Empress Dowager''s guess, "ru er must be delayed on the way, she will arrive soon."


    "Don''t be angry, Regent. I''m just joking to make the atmosphere lively. I believe the princess will arrive soon."


    The Empress Dowager said, and looked around with her eyes. "I don''t know if the Regent is satisfied with the marriage planned by AI Jia himself?"


    This month, the Empress Dowager personally worked on his marriage, which had already spread all over the palace. Shen Ming was grateful in his heart. After all, this grand scene gave him enough face. It must be a good story in the capital after today''s marriage.


    "Thank you very much for your arrangement. The marriage was very thoughtful and sensational. I also thank you on behalf of the princess." Shen Ming said this from the bottom of his heart, but after that, he anxiously looked at the road outside the palace, and still didn''t see the welcoming team.


    "I wish you were satisfied, but you can''t thank me instead of her. She has to thank me in person." The Empress Dowager holds her head high and never steps back. If Shen Ming is not worried about the safety of Tang Qingru, she really wants to have a theory with her. How can she be like this now?


    "Why don''t I go and have a look?" After another incense burning time, nalanling also became nervous.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Ming stopped his action. "Today''s marriage is different from before. If you leave at this time, you will only make everyone suspect that ru''er really happened. I''m afraid it will cause a great sensation. Let''s wait a little longer."


    In fact, his heart already anxious not, but for the sake of the overall situation, in order not to drop people''s lips, he desperately forced himself to calm down.


    Ru''er will be fine. His ru''er is talented and reincarnated. He will be able to turn the bad into the good, so there won''t be any situation.


    During this period, a passing eunuch emergency guard passed by, but Shen Ming didn''t pay attention to it, so he didn''t see a little eunuch who came to him in a hurry.


    "Wang Ye..." Such as smoke nervous in the side of the call.


    Shen Ming was stunned. He quickly recognized that the sound was like smoke, but he was very surprised at the dress.


    It''s not that she is ru''er''s dowry girl. She wants to follow ru''er into the palace, but how can she dress up as a eunuch? But at the same time, he also had a bad feeling in his heart. Ru''er was afraid that something had happened!


    "No, my Lord, the princess is missing!" As smoke with only two people can hear the voice, but the face anxious she is about to cry.


    "How can it be!" Shen Ming turns around angrily, but he still disturbs others because of his big action.


    The Empress Dowager asked, "what''s the matter, but did you hear from the princess?"


    She craned her neck to look over, and quickly found Ruyan. She thought the little eunuch was familiar, but she didn''t know where she had seen him. She asked curiously, "which palace is the little eunuch from? How can I enter the palace at this time? Don''t you know that today is the happy day of the king?"


    The girl told her before she got married. Today, she needs to be very careful. If there is any mistake, you can''t panic.


    So after learning that the girl was missing, Ruyan put on eunuch''s clothes and went to the palace. Unexpectedly, she was caught by the Empress Dowager.


    She quickly lowered her head, "back to the empress, the slave is..."


    "This is the little eunuch of the prime minister''s house. When I stayed in the Regent''s house that day, I left the jade pendant that I carried next to my body, so I let him in to look for it. It seems that I found it." Nalan Ling excused her in time.


    Smoke heard, busy nodded, "yes, back to adults, jade slave found."


    Nalan Ling said casually that Ruyan really took out a jade pendant from his arms. In order not to let the Empress Dowager see the clue, he quickly put the jade pendant in his hand.


    But the jade pendant mixed with the girl''s body temperature, nestled in the palm of his hand, which made him blush.


    "Prime minister Nalan, who has always been cautious, has such carelessness. Be careful next time."


    It turns out that it''s not to repay Tang Qingru. The Empress Dowager seems a little disappointed. She glances at Ruyan, who is dressed as a eunuch, but doesn''t look at her again.


    Since nalanling claims that this is his person, he quickly takes away Ruyan and gives Shen Ming a reassuring look before he leaves.


    In the safe corner, without waiting for nalanling to speak, Ruyan kneels on the ground, "please help the girl."


    "What''s going on, please make it clear!" As he lifted her up, he asked as quickly as he could.If she had not heard it that day, Ruyan would never have known that Nalan Ling liked girls. At least prime minister Nalan behaved very well outside, and did not overstep at all. But now that she knew it, she was very unhappy.


    Because she recently found out that she really likes nalanling. It turns out that she used to be infatuated with and adored the childe. But after seeing nalanling, she felt different. It was joy and she wanted to see it day by day.


    "Back to the young master, the girl asked me to take ling''er to change clothes. But after we came back, we didn''t see the girl in the room, and we found this at the door." Ruyan hands nalanling a pearl hairpin.


    Nalanling''s face suddenly changed. "Isn''t this the Pearl hairpin I gave ru''er?"


    Tang Qingru is very precious to his gift, but how can it fall? This shows that Tang Qingru is afraid of an accident!


    "Has the whole Regent''s house been searched?" Nalan Ling is very nervous.


    "Yes, but there is no sign of the girl. What should I do, young master?" Ruyan is very flustered. This is Kyoto, not Fengming. She doesn''t know how to find it. She can''t help but enter the palace.


    "Ru''er won''t have an accident!" Nalanling didn''t know whether to comfort Ruyan or himself. After a moment''s panic, he regained his stability. "In this way, you should go back to the Regent''s house first, and remember not to let anyone see the clue. I''ll send someone to look for it immediately."


    "I''ll go too!" Like smoke don''t trust Tang Qingru''s safety, but words behind just realized that he was a little worried.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, young master. I''m worried!"


    Seeing her cautious attitude when she confessed her mistake in time, and looking at her scared eyes, nalanling felt a little guilty. "You can dress up and go to the palace to find me. You can see that you know the seriousness of this matter. Ru''er, as a regent, disappeared on her wedding day. If it is publicized, it will have a great impact on her reputation. I''m glad that you can think of this and dress up in the palace Thank you for thinking so much about ru''er. "


    Listen to nalanling''s thanks, such as the slow expansion of the corner of the mouth, and then expand, the heart is happy.


    "Here you are."


    Nalanling returned the jade pendant that he had just handed her. It was given to her by Ruyan''s mother. She never left her since she was a child. When nalanling suddenly mentioned the jade pendant, she immediately thought of it, but at this moment, she suddenly wanted to give it to him.


    But nalanling was adamant, so she had to take it back. "Please find the girl as soon as possible."


    "Ru''er used to be my maid. Now I regard her as my sister. If she''s in trouble, I won''t sit back and ignore her!" Nalanling said seriously, "you are not allowed to go because you are not familiar with the road conditions in Kyoto. If you mess up, you will walk. You also know that she is the future Regent princess, and her identity and reputation can not tolerate any flaws. Don''t worry, I''ll get her back before we go to the hall! "


    After that, nalanling has already gone back on her way. Maybe she should go back and report to Shen Ming.


    Ruyan looks at his back for a long time. Thinking of what he just told her, she turns back to the Regent''s house.


    Seeing that nalanling comes back in a hurry, Shen Ming wants to rush up to ask about the situation, but nalanling shakes his head to him.


    Clattering.


    His heart sank heavily. At this time, Shen Ming had already guessed something. His hand hidden in his sleeve tightly turned into a fist. His eyes were cold, as if he was questioning: what''s the matter.


    Nalanling shook his head in secret, indicating that he should not be nervous. Everything has him, but he can go up and salute respectfully. "Lord, there is a sudden emergency in the prime minister''s home. I''m afraid I can''t attend the marriage of the Lord. Please promise me to leave first."


    "Yes Shen Ming did not hesitate to agree, but the Empress Dowager did not.


    "What is more important than the Regent''s wedding?" The Empress Dowager asked, "isn''t Prime Minister Nalan Shen Ming''s best friend? Is there something serious going on when I leave at this time? "


    "It''s really serious. The servant in your family returns the water to the prime minister''s house, but I have to go back." After nodding to the empress dowager, Nalan Ling leaves as quickly as possible. Before leaving, he gives Shen Ming a slightly calm look, indicating that he should not be excited.


    Shen Ming doesn''t know what''s going on. He can see that nalanling is so nervous. He realizes that the situation is not good. Although he is there, he can be completely relieved, but if he doesn''t see ru''er for a quarter of an hour, his heart will not be stable for a long time.


    "It''s strange to say that the Regent''s house has only been in the palace for half an hour. Why hasn''t the future Regent come yet?" The Empress Dowager saw Shen Ming''s nervousness. She was in a good mood for no reason.


    "If ru''er wants to be the most beautiful bride in the world, she naturally has to do her best to dress up. She said that she would give me a surprise. I''m not in a hurry. Why should my sister-in-law be in a hurry?" Shen Ming forced himself to calm down.


    "Oh? Then Tang Qingru really knows how to play tricks. No wonder the Regent is so determined. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "but how did I hear that she was kidnapped?"

 Chapter 262

    Dong!


    Shen Ming''s heart sank heavily, and his cold eyes immediately looked at the empress dowager, "where did you get the news?"


    Seeing that he asked nervously, the Empress Dowager pretended to be surprised, "my God, I can''t really be guessed by this palace. Was the bride really kidnapped?"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, all the people around her were in an uproar and began to talk about it.


    "How can the new lady be kidnapped? She won''t be robbed, will she?"


    "It''s said that a very powerful flower picking robber appeared in Lincheng near the capital recently. He chose beautiful girls to attack, and many people suffered. The future Regent princess is so beautiful, isn''t it..."


    "Oh, my God, if it is really robbed by the flower picking robbers, the innocence of the princess will be completely destroyed"


    with a word, it seems that you can see the scene of Tang Qingru''s kidnapping.


    Shen Ming frowned tightly, but soon he realized that it was someone''s trap. He couldn''t fall into the trap!


    "Huang Sao is really joking. How could ru''er be missing? She''s on her way to the palace!"


    Seeing that Shen Ming was worried to death, she pretended to be indifferent. The Empress Dowager disdained lengxia and said, "Oh, is that right? Let''s wait for a moment, but the auspicious time is coming. If the bride doesn''t show up in the auspicious time, she will be tied up. Shen Ming, you are his fiance. You can''t wait. You have to save people. "


    If Shen Ming is nervous at this time, it means that he knows that Tang Qingru has been kidnapped. Although the person who kidnapped him is not a flower picker, Tang Qingru''s reputation is ruined.


    So, he can''t admit that ru''er is missing!


    "Don''t worry, sister Huang, I won''t have such a chance!"


    She felt that her brain was shaking and bumpy, and she was about to vomit. She was tossed up early in the morning and didn''t eat anything. Her stomach was very uncomfortable. Now after such a shaking, Tang Qingru''s beautiful eyebrows were twisted into a ball, "Oh, it''s so uncomfortable."


    Hard to open her eyes, Tang Qingru instinctively wants to raise her arm to block the dazzling light, but she is surprised to find that she is soft and weak, and even her hands and feet are tied up with iron chains.


    What is this place? Who kidnapped her? Where are these people taking her?


    Many questions immediately made Tang Qingru nervous, and every cell in her body was on guard.


    After slowly adapting to the strong light, she noticed that she was in a carriage now. The carriage was very bumpy, which made her soft body crumble, as if she would fall down at any time. However, because of the iron chain, she was almost half leaning, and her posture was very awkward.


    The pain in the back of her head made her think of being attacked by someone in the early morning. Now it seems that that person is very clever. Can quietly break into the Regent''s house, and take her away, but also not be noticed!


    Tang Qingru sneered.


    "Little doctor."


    When she called softly, some giant jumped out of the air and stretched.


    It seemed that she realized her dilemma at the moment. Seeing Tang Qingru''s picture, the doctor was shocked and gasped, "master, how did you become like this? Is the marriage of this planet so special?"


    "Go away!" Tang Qingru didn''t roar at it. She tried to keep her voice down. She didn''t disturb the driver outside.


    "I''ve been drugged. Try to give me an antidote." Tang Qingru ordered, with a very frustrated tone.


    She thought that the most powerful doctor in the Star Alliance was drugged one day. When she found out who that person was, she would cut her to pieces.


    "Oh my God, did our beautiful and intelligent master have such a bad day?" Xiaoyi was very surprised.


    His eyes were round and big, and his look of amazement was very funny.


    Tang Qingru rolled her eyes, "which planet have you been fooling around recently?"


    Since the system upgrade, Xiaoyi has always been haunted, sometimes even her master can''t contact it.


    The little doctor spit out his tongue mischievously. "Maybe he ran a little far away. I''m sorry, master. I''ve made you suffer again, but there''s a bad news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Looking at its flat appearance, Tang Qingru had a bad feeling in her heart, "if it''s bad news, then go away."


    "Back to the master, the value of benevolent medicine is only 20. You can''t open the magic medicine system any more. That is to say, you can only solve the poison by yourself."


    The little doctor said, "whoosh" disappeared. Before Tang Qingru came and reacted, he had already got into the system and squatted down with his head in his arms, facing her back.


    "Little doctor!" Tang Qingru gnashed her teeth with hatred, "why didn''t you say so early when there was so little left?"


    She found that she was more and more frustrated recently. Sure enough, the world was very unfair to her. She could no longer control what belonged to her!


    "If there is no antidote, I can''t open the chain. A few people outside the carriage don''t know. Is Miss Ben going to be planted here today?" Tang Qingru''s liver was trembling.In order to make up for his mistake, the doctor thought of the only way, "master, it''s not as good as us..."


    A moment later, Tang Qingru cried out, which really disturbed the driver''s attention. The bumpy carriage stopped immediately.


    "Oh, the bride is awake?" A bearded man, who looked big and rough, but was a family trainer, rudely lifted the car curtain and came in.


    After looking at her up and down, she sat beside her, holding her soft and boneless hand, "tut tut. It''s really Bai Nen. I haven''t been married in my life. I just found such a ready-made one. It''s a blessing from heaven. "


    Tang Qingru wants to draw her hand back, but the soft tendon powder she takes after being knocked unconscious is too effective. She has no strength except to speak and blink.


    But she is still smiling, the ultimate enchanting smile charming, "I do not know where this great Xia found me?"


    Tang Qingru''s voice is soft, it sounds very comfortable. The strong man''s heart is softened, and he puts down all his guard to her. "Oh, this voice sounds like a magpie in a tree. I''m really comfortable. Anyway, you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan today. It''s OK to tell you. "


    The man said, and close to her a few minutes, eyes seriously looked at her, seems to determine whether she really no combat effectiveness.


    After confirming it, he said with great pride, "Regent''s house, of course."


    "No way!" Tang Qingru''s tone suddenly sharp up, "Regent''s house is heavily guarded, don''t say it''s you, you take me two big living people, how can you come and go without a trace, not be noticed by anyone?"? Besides, how do you know there was no one around me at that time? "


    As soon as the strong man saw Tang Qingru, he immediately changed his attitude and her disdainful eyes. He said coldly, "hum, it''s just a little Regent''s house. I can come and go freely in the palace, let alone take a little lady with you."


    "Are you from the palace?" Tang Qingru quickly grasped the point of his voice.


    The strong man realized that she was cheating him, and his good mood immediately became irritable, "how drunk you are! I''m dying, and I care about my identity! I tell you, you are the bride today, then I am the bridegroom! "


    With that, he stood up suddenly. "It happened that I was tired and you woke up. Let''s hurry up and get married now."


    Without giving Tang Qingru a chance to react, the strong man pounced on her and opened his mouth to kiss her neck.


    Tang Qingru greets his ancestors ten thousand times in her heart. She hates that she was drugged for her carelessness. She swears that after she goes back safely this time, she will earn the value of benevolent medicine and never let the miracle doctor system fail to open again.


    "Oh, Hello, great Xia, it hurts me!" According to the plan, Tang Qingru suddenly screamed, that Su Su soft voice, is a person can''t stand.


    The strong man quickly got up from her, "you little lady, you are so licentious. No wonder the Regent insists on marrying you! Well, I''ll be gentle and make sure I don''t hurt you this time. "


    Seeing that he was going to pounce on him again, Tang Qingru said in a hurry, "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for? I tell you, don''t try to play tricks, you won ten times of ruanjin powder, you can''t move without antidote! And we are already out of the city, here is the wilderness, even if you roar, no one will come to save you, so you are mine today, you can''t escape! " At the end of his speech, the strong man laughed wildly.


    In the face of this ugly face, Tang Qingru couldn''t help retching, but her smile was sweeter.


    "Who said I was going to run away." She leaned on the carriage weakly. Because of the poisoning, she looked more charming. "You''re right. Anyway, it''s all in your hands. I''d better cooperate with you rather than waste my energy to struggle. If it doesn''t make you unhappy, what will you do if you kill me?"


    The strong man didn''t expect her to be so witty, her eyes enlarged, and her ugly posture, "then what are we waiting for?"


    When the strong man was about to take off his trousers, Tang Qingru said again, "but it''s really uncomfortable for you to tie people like this. Why don''t you open my iron chain first?"


    The strong man who just fell in love seems to realize something. He looks cold. "What do you say?"


    "Daxia, do you think I can still run like this? Besides, don''t you want to have a good time? " Tang Qingru''s soft voice, which she had never used in her life, was about to vomit.


    The strong man in front of him seemed to have received some special training. He immediately realized that the situation was wrong, but he couldn''t stand Tang Qingru''s beauty trick. He smashed his lips and hesitated whether he should do it according to her instructions. "You little lady are not playing any tricks, are you?"


    "It''s in the wilderness. Even if I want to run, can I run far with my body? What''s more, great Xia has excellent martial arts and can bring me out from the Regent''s mansion. I''m afraid I can''t catch a little girl? " Tang Qingru continued to induce him, "I will be your man right away, just untie the chain, not give me the antidote, what are you afraid of?"


    "That''s right. Even if you untie the chain, you can''t run without antidote. It''s better for both of us to be comfortable than to tie itConvinced by her, the strong man immediately took out the key from his pocket and untied his bracelet and Anklet.


    Looking at Tang Qingru lying on the ground and waiting for him to serve, the strong man couldn''t help but say, "little lady, I''m here!"


    Just as he was about to pounce on him for the third time, a human high hound suddenly appeared behind him and pounced on his neck.


    "Ah

 Chapter 263

    "Tut Tut, cruel, our little doctor is more and more cruel."


    Tang Qingru, still in a soft and motionless posture, leans on the ground and shakes her head at the doctor.


    And the strong smell of blood in the carriage became more and more strong. The strong man who was just about to come had fallen into the pool of blood and had no breath at all.


    "What are you doing? Search him for an antidote." Tang Qingru ordered.


    The doctor immediately reached out his paw and scratched the strong man. After a while, he found a blue medicine bottle. "Master, what if it''s poison?"


    "Then I''ll poison you first!" Tang Qingru not angry roared it, this time, no matter what, she has to bet.


    She doesn''t know how long they have been out, but Shen Ming must know that she has disappeared at the moment. She doesn''t know why she is so forgetful. Every time she gets married, there will be an episode, but this time it must not be destroyed!


    "How does the master feel?" After Tang Qingru took the medicine, the little doctor immediately asked nervously, and made a defensive posture to prevent the thieves from appearing at any time.


    "It''s really the antidote!" Tang Qingru tried to turn her neck. Although she was still stiff, she finally had strength on her body,


    "what are you doing, master?" The little doctor looked at Tang Qingru''s hands on the strong man in surprise and covered his eyes, "tut Tut, our master''s taste is really getting heavier and heavier. Even such a vulgar man has to do it. The master is no longer the perfect master in my mind!"


    Listen to it noisy words, Tang Qingru really want to give him a foot, unfortunately, later still need it.


    "Shut up Tang Qingru roared, "how did you not know that you were reincarnated." As she spoke, she searched the strong man, but he didn''t have any useful information.


    "It''s all your fault. We didn''t agree to leave him alive just now. Now, who sent him? We don''t know if the Regent''s house has his followers."


    Tang Qingru sighed deeply, but her premonition told her that the people after this scene must not be simple.


    If you can reach the Regent''s house, it seems that the other party is very powerful and well prepared.


    "Master, have you forgotten that there is a medicine in the system that can bring the dead back to life?" The doctor reminded me in time.


    Tang Qingru was overjoyed, "really?"


    But soon, under her bright smile, the little doctor''s face became stiff. "Unfortunately, the host can''t open the system to take out any pills. The host doesn''t have enough benevolent medical value. Gaga, Gaga, are you angry?"


    "Little doctor!"


    Tang Qingru gnashes her teeth with hatred. She swears that one day she will chop the dog to stew!


    "Master''s time is running out, master, let''s go!"


    After a while, the little doctor, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, became the size of a terrier beyond imagination, and squatted down to try to make her sit up.


    Seeing this attitude, Tang Qingru shriveled, "I''ll deal with you later. Let''s go! We have to get back to Beijing as fast as we can, quick


    "Yes, master!"


    The palace.


    "Regent, this auspicious time is coming soon. Why hasn''t the new lady come yet? Can''t Miss Tang really repent?"


    Seeing the passing of time, the Empress Dowager is always in a good mood.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    Outside the door came the voice of nalanling. Shen Ming immediately looked back and saw nalanling come in in a hurry. He said to him and the empress dowager, "go back to the prince. The princess has arrived outside the palace. Please move to meet the princess."


    "Wait a minute." Without waiting for Shen Ming''s command, the Empress Dowager has come down from her high position. Her cold eyes stare at nalanling carefully, "do you think Tang Qingru is coming? Why don''t you go directly to the palace? Can she afford the delay? "


    "When I return to the empress dowager, it''s my rule in Kyoto that the bridegroom should greet the bride in person, and then he and Meimei can be married. The prince must go."


    Nalanling will have to bite heavily. It seems that he will report something to Shen Ming.


    "Shen Ming is the Regent, not the common people. Where can he follow the customs of the common people?" The Empress Dowager was dissatisfied. "Besides, is it really Tang Qingru sitting in the sedan chair?"


    "How does the Empress Dowager know it''s not ru''er?" Nalanling noticed the abuse of the Empress Dowager''s words and secretly guessed that Tang Qingru was missing. He was afraid that it was related to her. "I dare to ask the Empress Dowager why you insist that ru''er is not in the sedan chair. Do you know anything?"


    "I''m just curious. She wants to marry Shen Ming so much. Why doesn''t she show up so late? In case she plays some tricks, it''s our regent and our royal family who will lose her reputation!"


    The Empress Dowager turned her eyes and said, "well, it''s true that she was born as a peasant woman. There are so many tricks to be done in this marriage rule. Forget it. Since the Lord is willing, go."


    Looking at the Empress Dowager shaking her head, she seems to be doing something. If Shen is not worried about ru''er''s safety, she really wants to have a good theory with her.


    Walking in front of him, he asked Nalan Ling in a voice that only two people could hear"Didn''t find ru''er, but you can rest assured that my people are still trying to check." Nalanling''s voice was small, but the words were cold.


    After a quick step of the dusk, his face broke down and he seemed to be angry at any time. "What do you say? In the sedan chair is... "


    "If you tell the world now that the Regent princess is robbed on the way to get married, not only your reputation will be damaged, but also ru''er''s reputation will be destroyed! Shen Ming, we don''t have time. That''s the only way to solve this problem. " Nalanling tries to persuade Shen Ming to accept the false marriage.


    Shen Ming clenched his fists, and his whole body was even more cold. Once again, he felt very frustrated, but he couldn''t rescue ru''er himself at this critical moment.


    "The Empress Dowager has a problem. If you can''t find ru''er, start with her." After Shen Ming closed his eyes and opened them again, he compromised.


    "Don''t worry. How can I not perceive what you perceive?" Nalanling uses Yuguang to look behind him. He is going to ask someone to investigate the Empress Dowager after going out of the palace. If he finds out that the Empress Dowager kidnapped ru''er, he will block the prime minister''s seat and fight with her to the end!


    "As long as you follow the procedure later, no one will notice that ru''er is missing. I promise that we will find her before dark today, which will not affect the good-bye of tomorrow."


    According to the rules of the Imperial Palace, all the children of the king must bring their concubines to the palace after they get married, although today''s empress dowager is only a young sister-in-law.


    Shen Ming doesn''t care about these. His woman doesn''t have to bow to others. The most important thing now is to solve the problem of the worship hall immediately, so that he can go out of the palace to rescue ru''er himself.


    "Where is the bride?" When they spoke, they had already walked out of the palace.


    Following nalanling''s line of sight, the huge wedding procession just came to the front. On both sides of the red sedan chair were the same nervous smoke and ling''er, but the sedan chair was not the one he wanted to marry.


    The corners of Shen Ming''s mouth trembled, and he walked quickly to the wedding sedan chair. Before he left, he told nalanling, "if it''s really the empress dowager, he will check ru''er''s identity later, and give it to you."


    At the end of the speech, he goes to Xijiao. In Xipo''s loud voice, he follows the instructions one by one, until he completely drives the bride out of the sedan chair.


    Not yet married, he can not directly touch the bride''s hand, can only one person holding a section of red silk, slowly into the palace.


    "The auspicious time has come, princes and concubines, enter the temple and worship!"


    "Wait!"


    When Shen Ming drinks and Tang Qingru is about to enter the punctual worship hall, the Empress Dowager once again embraces them.


    "What do you mean, sister Huang?" Shen Ming''s face has shown displeasure, but the Empress Dowager doesn''t care at all.


    "The news just came that the Regent princess was kidnapped on the way to the wedding. I don''t know why the Prince wanted to hide the news from me and insisted on getting married. But can I guess that the new lady is not Tang Qingru?"


    Once the Empress Dowager said this, she was shocked again, causing an uproar around her.


    Everyone whispered one after another, and Shen Ming''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Sister Huang, today is a happy day for the king, but it''s not a time for you to make fun of yourself. The auspicious time has come. Please step aside!" Shen Ming clenches his teeth and commands. Even the soldiers who have been on the battlefield are afraid.


    The Empress Dowager shivered, but she was sure that Tang Qingru was not in front of her, so she had to expose the real face of the man.


    "I''m not kidding! AI Jia''s information is very accurate. She''s not Tang Qingru! " The Empress Dowager announced again with a high profile, and sneered, "Shen Ming, just tell us the truth. Tang Qingru has been kidnapped by the flower picking robbers, right? In order to keep her reputation, you deliberately found a stand in and pretended to be married, didn''t you? "


    For the Empress Dowager''s question, Shen Ming is very angry. He really regrets that he promised to keep the throne for her.


    Today''s Huang Sao is no longer the original Huang Sao, I really don''t know if the emperor brother has a spirit in heaven. Will you feel cold when you see this scene!


    "How does the Empress Dowager know that the bride is not ru''er?" Nalanling stood up in time, "besides, the Empress Dowager is in the deep palace, how can she know the news outside? Is ru''er''s disappearance related to the Empress Dowager? "


    For nalanling questioning, the Empress Dowager''s face changed again, but she soon caught nalanling''s key words. "So you also admit that Tang Qingru is missing?"


    At that moment, the Empress Dowager was very satisfied with her smile. "The Regent princess was kidnapped. I''m afraid her reputation will be damaged when she comes back. How can a woman who has lost her innocence marry the Regent?"


    Her eyebrows curved, not to mention how happy she was, "I love my family, this marriage can only be done again, so, Shen Ming, you can''t get married today!"


    "Who said I was kidnapped?" When the Empress Dowager and Shen Ming were surprised one after another, they saw the bride standing upright, turning the red cap on her head and revealing her pretty face.


    Tang Qingru looked at the crowd with a smile, and finally her eyes fell on the Empress Dowager? Why can''t you marry the Lord? "The Empress Dowager looked at Tang Qingru who suddenly appeared, "you Why are you here? "


    "I''m the bride. Where should I be if I''m not here?" Tang Qingru walked to the Empress Dowager step by step, "but why does the Empress Dowager insist that I was kidnapped by the flower picking robber? Is that the flower picking robber the Empress Dowager?"

 Chapter 264

    "Ru''er, what''s going on?"


    After the worship, Shen Ming quickly declined all the guests and came to the wedding room with nalanling.


    Looking at them in a hurry, she gave them a gentle smile to comfort them. "Fortunately, I came back at the critical moment. The thing is like this..."


    She told you all kinds of things that happened today, and naturally omitted the details of the little doctor''s biting people to death.


    In the room, Shen Ming, nalanling, Ruyan and linger take a breath one after another. They are very surprised,


    the most angry one is Shen Ming.


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to rob a man in my Regent''s palace. Once I find out who he is, I will never forgive him! "


    Nalanling also clenched his fist, "you said that there is no trace on the man, it seems that we don''t want to find out the clue, but ru''er rest assured, we will never let him go!"


    Knowing that the two men in front of her were the best for her in the world, Tang Qingru nodded happily, "don''t mention you, I won''t let him go, but why can this man come and go freely in Regent''s mansion?"


    This is what Shen Ming and nalanling are most curious about.


    "Come on Shen Ming yelled, and immediately a bodyguard came in, "thoroughly investigate the palace, no one is allowed to let go."


    "Yes The bodyguard took the order and left, but Shen Ming was still not at ease. What if, as they had guessed, the man came from the harem?


    He looks at Nalan Ling. "I''m afraid you need to do something yourself."


    Nalanling, who had already understood, knew what his task was without his detailed instructions.


    "Don''t worry, during the time when you and ru''er are not in the capital, I have fought with her more than once. Today, she has repeatedly threatened that ru''er was kidnapped by the flower pickers, and this person must have something to do with her!"


    Think of in her appearance, the Empress Dowager surprised appearance, I believe everyone present can detect the Empress Dowager situation is wrong.


    As long as Tang Qingru thinks that it is the Empress Dowager who obstructs her, she not only intends to destroy her innocence, but also to break up her and Shen Ming. She is so angry that she itches, "Shen Ming, you can go to see me tomorrow."


    "You are my princess. You don''t need to bow to anyone. Besides, you just got out of danger, just in case..."


    "I''m ok. Besides, who has hurt me in this world?" Tang Qingru confident smile, that smile bright, coupled with her a fengguanxiayao, it is infatuated with the move can not open the eyes.


    Shen Ming half squatted in front of her with guilt, holding her hand tightly, "I''m sorry ru''er, I didn''t protect you."


    "well, you really damn it. Such a great Regent palace will be put on the eyeliner. How do you plan to compensate me?"


    Tang Qingru deliberately raises her head and pouts her mouth, looking at the deep spring. Yu Guang immediately looks around.


    Na Lanling and Ruyan and ling''er leave the wedding room immediately. After all, today is their big wedding.


    "Ru''er..." The dark voice was deep and hoarse, with the smell of bewitching.


    Feeling his blazing breath coming, Tang Qingru only feels itchy in her ears. She gradually retreats, but after all, she can''t avoid his blazing like a raging beast.


    The next day, Tang Qingru didn''t have to follow the rules to say hello to the empress dowager, because Shen Ming was there, but she insisted on going. Shen Ming couldn''t help but accompany her.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Tang Qingru standing in front of her in princess''s dress, she was so angry that she rushed up and slapped her twice.


    Son of a bitch, she arranged so well, but how could she escape?


    Yesterday she sent someone to check, heard that the strong man died in the carriage, and the death is very miserable.


    How can Tang Qingru be so cruel and powerful? It seems that she was underestimated before.


    "Ru''er, please greet the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is lucky." Tang Qingru knelt on the ground and served her tea.


    The empress dowager, still in her fantasy, didn''t hear it at all and didn''t move for a long time.


    On one side, Shen Ming thought that she was intentional and even more dissatisfied with the empress dowager, "sister Huang?"


    "Well?" Then she was pulled back to her mind. The Empress Dowager helped Tang Qingru up and said, "get up, get up, we''ll be a family. You really don''t have to be polite."


    At once, he winked at his maidservant. Someone immediately took a look at the tea and treated Tang Qingru as a guest of honor.


    I didn''t like her yesterday, but today I changed my mind. I don''t know what the young empress dowager is doing.


    Tang Qingru said with a slight smile, "according to the rules of the palace, when I get married, I should come to ask my mother for help. How can ru''er ignore the rules?"


    Knowing that what she said was not from her heart, but the Empress Dowager was not angry. Instead, she looked like a bosom elder sister. "It''s unexpected that you are so clever and sensible, but Shen Ming is afraid that you will be distressed. In this way, you''ll be free to say hello later, but when you have time, you''ll come to the palace and have a chat with me."


    "Then ru''er would like to thank the Empress Dowager!" People don''t want to ask for help. Why should she waste her time on beauty sleep? Tang Qingru is busy thanking her.Seeing that Tang Qingru was so impolite, the Empress Dowager was stunned. However, due to the presence of Shen Ming, she behaved very dignified today. "Although our palace did not recognize you very much in the past, you have married Shen Ming and become Regent princess, but after all, you are a peasant girl, and you are not familiar with the rules of the palace. In this way, I will send Mammy to your house to teach you some rules. What do you think?"


    "No!" Without waiting for Tang Qingru to answer, Shen Ming has refused instead of her.


    "My princess doesn''t need to learn any rules. What I like is her natural temperament, not the temperament after being disciplined. The Empress Dowager should not be embarrassed, right?"


    Shen Ming said so. Even if the Empress Dowager wanted to insist, she had no reason but to laugh, "that''s nature! How can we embarrass our brothers and sisters? "


    "Since the Empress Dowager won''t be embarrassed, the king will rest assured. However, ru''er was tired last night and needed to go back to rest earlier. She won''t disturb the Empress Dowager today."


    Shen Ming really doesn''t like Huang sou who has changed his temper. He doesn''t want to push ru''er into danger. An also invites her. It''s time to go back.


    Without waiting for the Empress Dowager''s consent, she pulls Tang Qingru to leave. Obviously, the Empress Dowager did not expect that they would be so anxious. Has her plan not been carried out yet?


    "Wait a minute."


    I thought she was going to play some tricks, but I saw that she was holding two cups of hot tea in her hand.


    "Shen Ming, ru''er, no matter what kind of unpleasantness we had before, we will be a family in the future. We should depend on each other and help each other. Although ru''er has already offered me tea, I''d like to offer you this cup of tea. I hope we can forget all the unpleasant things from now on, OK


    The Empress Dowager is so modest. If they don''t agree, they are hypocritical.


    Tang Qingru hurriedly raised her hands to pick up the tea cup. Unfortunately, before she touched it, the Empress Dowager let go.


    "Ru''er!"


    The hot tea scattered all over Tang Qingru''s body. No matter how fast Shen Ming reacted, her dress was still wet, but fortunately she was not scalded.


    "Ah, how could it be like this? It''s my fault. Come on The Empress Dowager pretended to be frightened. She came in quickly and said, "come on, take the princess into the dressing room."


    A series of events happened so fast that it was difficult for people to doubt the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at Shen Ming''s nervous appearance, Tang Qingru is curious about what the Empress Dowager wants to do. "Thank you for your trouble."


    "You''re welcome. If you get wet, you''ll have to change your clothes. Otherwise, if you go out like this, people in the palace will laugh." The Empress Dowager said, let Shen Ming wait for a while, she personally took Tang Qingru back to the inner room.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak, as if the intimacy no longer existed, but when Tang Qingru just entered the inner room, the door of the room was suddenly locked from the outside.


    "Lady, what are you doing?" Tang Qingru was not afraid of the dangerous atmosphere in the room.


    The empress dowager, who had just returned to her bosom sister''s face, immediately tore open her mask of hypocrisy and showed her ugly face. She roared, "kneel down!"


    "I don''t know what I''ve done. Why should I kneel?" Not afraid of the Empress Dowager at all, Tang Qingru stood upright, head high, and even had a posture of breaking with her.


    "Tang Qingru, how dare you be so arrogant in front of our palace?" The Empress Dowager''s chest was one after another, and her eyes were shining fiercely. "Do you really think you are superior when you marry Shen Ming? There was Shen Ming just now. I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but you must know that this palace is the Empress Dowager. You are just a little princess. There should be no less rules! "


    After his voice fell, four mothers came out immediately from behind him, each with unused instruments of torture.


    That''s right, it''s the instrument of torture,


    Tang Qingru''s eyes narrowed into a slit, "it seems that the Empress Dowager is going to torture me in private here?"


    "As long as you listen to me, I can spare you, but if you don''t listen..." With a gesture from the empress dowager, the four men immediately surrounded Tang Qingru.


    "You must know that you have to abide by the rules in this palace. Since you are determined to become the Regent princess, you have to pass such a test!"


    The Empress Dowager sat on the throne and gave a look to one of them. A mother with a finger clip approached Tang Qingru.


    Mammy suddenly roared, "kneel down, to the empress line three worship nine kowtow ceremony, otherwise I will clip off your index finger, let you try the pain of heart to heart!"


    Looking at that Mammy''s ferocious face, if ordinary girls were afraid, they would have been scared to cry. Thinking of his elegant face when he first met Shen Rui, I''m afraid that he would not believe that the woman he married would be so vicious.


    "Is the Empress Dowager going to drive Hershey? Otherwise, why should I do this to you? Only to the dead can I do three bows and nine kowtows? " Tang Qingru not only didn''t kneel down, but also cursed how she didn''t die.


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was very angry. "Somebody, cut off her index finger!"


    "Yes


    Mammy immediately approaches Tang Qingru and plans to execute her sentence. Tang Qingru immediately stretches her neck and shouts "help, somebody, the Empress Dowager has killed someone!"


    However, the Empress Dowager was not afraid at all. Instead, she continued to sit in her seat gracefully. "It''s useless. My room has been specially treated for a long time. Even if you shout your feet and break your throat, you won''t be found."

 Chapter 265

    "Oh, it turns out that the empress came prepared!" Tang Qingru nodded, "but you torture me in private. Aren''t you afraid of breaking in when I don''t go out in the dark?"


    The Empress Dowager shrugged pointlessly, "as long as the AI family declares to the outside world that you are the first to murder me and my mothers are the last to protect me, what do you think the dark night will do to me?"


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s success, Tang Qingru understood that all these were in her calculations from the moment when she took over and arranged for her marriage.


    "You had me kidnapped yesterday, didn''t you?" Tang Qingru cold voice question, no cold tone, scared the side of the four well-informed mammy were all shivering.


    Tang Qingru was born to be a queen. Even the Empress Dowager was frightened by her roar.


    But she is not a fool. How can she admit it.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand you, but if you don''t salute me, you will suffer more than the pain of severing your fingers!"


    Then the other three mothers came to Tang Qingru and looked at the silver needles and poisonous insects in their hands. Tang Qingru gave a sneer from her nose.


    "Yesterday you didn''t succeed in your treachery. Today you want to teach me a lesson in this way, but have you ever thought that I would retaliate?"


    At the end of her speech, Tang Qingru raised her hand and sprinkled a pile of powder. A few moms who just stood behind her suddenly fainted to the ground, and then she strode to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was terrified. She never thought that Tang Qingru just waved her hand, and her people fell down. She was terrified. "Witch, you witch, what kind of magic did you use? What did you do to my people?"


    "It''s just a simple overpowering drug. They will sleep comfortably, but as for you..." Tang Qingru sneered, "not so good life."


    With that, she rushed to her back quickly and closed her neck tightly with her arm, "chop me unconscious, then put some medicine on me, and then let someone take me out of the city to a place in the wilderness, trying to destroy my reputation. Empress dowager, your means are really brilliant!"


    As she spoke, Tang Qingru exerted herself. The unprepared empress dowager felt her breath tense.


    "You What are you going to do to AI Jia? Let me go


    "What you want to do to me, I want to do to you now." Tang Qingru once again forced her to lift her up, "empress dowager, what do you want to do when you bring me to the room?"


    "I want you to die!" The Empress Dowager did not realize that Tang Qingru was a bomb that would explode at any time. It was very dangerous.


    Tang Qingru immediately conform to her words, "coincidentally, I also have this intention!"


    At the end of the speech, she forced her arm again, and the Empress Dowager only felt that she would lose her breath as long as she blinked.


    "You How dare you, you Courage Dare to hurt me Nothing... "


    "So what?" As soon as Tang Qingru''s men turned around, they succeeded in transferring her position and strangled her neck with five fingers. "I not only want to hurt you, but also treat her with my own way. I dare to ask the Empress Dowager to be ready!"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were wide open with fright. She shook her head hard. "No, help Help


    "Empress dowager, don''t you forget what you just said? The sound insulation here is excellent, and people outside can''t hear it." Tang Qingru really appreciated her stupidity, "that is to say, if I kill you here, no one will find out. Do you think it''s good?"


    "No, don''t you dare, Tang Qingru!"


    "Why don''t I dare!" Tang Qingru was completely infuriated, "I have nothing to do with you, but you are aiming at me everywhere, and you have specially chosen my wedding day to fight against me, so that my reputation will be ruined! Compared with you, my trick is nothing


    To be sure, Tang Qingru''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. The Empress Dowager simply regretted today''s stupid decision, and even more regretted that the house had been transformed so tightly.


    She turned her eyes and thought about the way to escape, but what to do? Her breath became more and more urgent. It seemed that she was really going to die here!


    "If you really kill me, don''t you worry about Shen Ming breaking in and finding out all this? If you kill someone, even the Regent can''t protect you! " It''s her last move.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Tang Qingru didn''t pay attention to her threat. "The princess found the murderer who murdered me. During the fight with her, the Empress Dowager was killed. Can you tell me about this explanation? Will someone convict me?"


    The Empress Dowager was frightened and her face suddenly changed.


    She just regretted that she didn''t hide some experts in the room!


    said, "what did you do yesterday? Who is your eye liner in Regent''s palace? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll break your neck now!"


    Tang Qingru angrily reprimanded and forced again.


    The Empress Dowager only felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe. She kept rolling her eyes and was dying. It seemed that she saw the ghost sent by the Lord Yan to hook her soul.


    "I..."


    There was a knock outside the door, but the Empress Dowager thought it was just right.She used her last strength and yelled, "help, help


    "Bang.


    While the Empress Dowager was still shouting, Tang Qingru threw her behind her like garbage, and then ran straight into the Phoenix couch behind her. Her waist hit the angle, and she cried in pain.


    "Shut up Tang Qingru angrily reprimanded, and her eyes were murderous.


    The empress dowager, who has just got the freedom of breathing, is frightened. She is busy covering her mouth tightly with severe pain, but she is surprised to find that Tang Qingru actually picked up the silver needle in the hand of the fainting mother on the ground and plunges it into her arm impolitely.


    "What are you doing?" The Empress Dowager was shocked.


    But Tang Qingru ignored her. Instead, she picked up the basket in one of them''s hands and said all the poisons in it. Then she scratched her hair.


    "Tang Qingru, you..." Before the Empress Dowager''s words were finished, she saw Tang Qingru open the door, and Shen Ming burst in at the first time.


    "Help Lord, help


    An extremely weak voice came. When Shen Ming stepped into the door, Tang Qingru pretended to be injured and fell to the ground.


    The Empress Dowager felt even more incredible that Tang Qingru didn''t know what means she used to make her look pale. She really felt as if she had been severely punished.


    "Ru''er!" Seeing this situation, Shen Ming was very nervous. He held her in his arms and looked at the Empress Dowager again. His cold eyes shot at her like looking at her enemies. He bit his teeth and asked, "sister-in-law!"


    Everything happened so fast that the Empress Dowager didn''t have time to find an excuse to explain. She shook her head in fright. "It''s none of my business. It''s not me. It''s Tang Qingru."


    "It hurts!" Tang Qingru interrupts the Empress Dowager''s words in time, and even suddenly screams. When Shen Ming''s eyes return to her, she opens what Zhang Chun wants to say, and finally falls down.


    "Ru''er, ru''er!" Shen Ming roared, but the man in his arms fainted completely.


    "Sister Huang, you''d better tell me what happened here, otherwise..." Shen Ming holds Tang Qingru in his arms and looks at the messy room and the embarrassed empress dowager. His eyes are murderous and vicious.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. Isn''t that her plan? She originally intended to cheat Tang Qingru to come here and teach her a lesson, and then let people secretly inform Shen Ming to come in time. When Shen Ming comes to the city, she will disguise herself as injured, and blame Tang Qingru for bullying the Empress Dowager behind her back.


    But how can Tang Qingru know what she thinks? This bitch!


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know what''s going on. Shen Ming, I..."


    "If ru''er has any accident, I will never forgive you, no matter who you are!"


    Mercilessly, Shen Ming doesn''t listen to the explanation of the Empress Dowager and leaves the harem with Tang Qingru in her arms.


    "Ah


    The Empress Dowager looked up at the sky and roared. At this time, because the door was opened, the slave who was responsible for guarding the door naturally heard the sound and rushed over.


    But several eunuchs and maidservants were stunned by the sight before they arrived at the door, and they were even blocked by the small poisons swimming on the ground,


    "empress dowager, this..."


    "What are you doing? Come in and clean it up for me. In addition, give it to xuantai doctor of our palace!"


    Her back is killing her. It hurts.


    Just now, Tang Qingru seemed to have exhausted all her strength. That vicious bitch made it clear that she wanted to kill her!


    Bitch, she''ll never let her go!


    "Lady, are you all right?" Zhuang Danzi, the maid next to her, jumped over from the poisons and quickly helped her up.


    After giving her a look of appreciation, the Empress Dowager gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all Tang Qingru! My palace intended to teach her a lesson and let her know that she should abide by the minimum rules in treating me in the future, but she tried to kill me


    After a few breaths, her eyes became more vicious and deep, "I will never let her go, wait and see, I will let her lose everything she has got now, I will let her know what is regret!"


    Because too angry, involving the back of the waist, the empress also showed her teeth in pain.


    But as long as she thought of the gentle way when Shen Ming just picked up Tang Qingru, her heart was very palpitating.


    At that time, brother Rui held her like this, which made her feel very safe!


    Damn, she lost her husband young and light, because the Empress Dowager''s position can not be rightfully remarried! But it doesn''t matter. Isn''t Shen Rui''s shadow on Shen Ming? As long as she gets Shen Rui, she can stabilize her present position, and she will work hard!


    "Mother Liu," the Empress Dowager suddenly thought of something, she ordered.


    "Back to Niang Niang, I''m late to help you. Please forgive me!" Almost at the end of the speech, a mammy came in with a very fast step, "excuse me, madam. I''m going to deal with the things you told me. It''s just delayed. How can you be like this?"


    "If it wasn''t for Tang Qingru, who would dare to be so rude to me?" She was angry when she thought of it, but it didn''t matter. The man said that they still had a piece that was useless. Tang Qingru, please wait for me to kowtow and beg for mercy in the future."All the things you were told to do were arranged? That slut of Tang Qingru has been suspicious. " This is the most important issue at present, the Empress Dowager asked eagerly.

 Chapter 266

    "Lady, don''t worry. All the arrangements have been made. Even the Regent himself will not find the harem." Mammy with a confident face lying in the Empress Dowager''s ear, with only two people to hear the voice confidence answer.


    In the carriage, Shen Ming looked at the woman breathing evenly in her arms and shook her head helplessly, "OK, it''s far away from the palace. Don''t you want to wake up?"


    Carefully opened his eyes, saw the corner of Shen Ming''s mouth with a smile, she opened another eye, and patted the body, found that the silver needle had been pulled out by him, "did you guess I was pretending at the beginning?"


    "Someone reported that you and the Empress Dowager had a dispute in the bedroom. Let me go as soon as possible, and I guess it''s the Empress Dowager''s trick! Even if there''s a dispute, she''ll tell me to go there when she has time. She''ll explain it to you, but what''s going on? " Shen Ming is very nervous and plans to deal with the Empress Dowager according to her answer.


    "Nothing. It''s just a little trick between some women." Tang Qingru suddenly found that it was just a empress dowager, and she should be left to deal with it by herself. Shen Ming is the Regent. What he should do is to deal with state affairs, not be bothered by these trivial things.


    "Ru''er!" Shen Ming suddenly became nervous. "I promised you that I would protect you all the time. You tell me what the Empress Dowager has done. If she dares to hurt you, I will..."


    "What? Pull her off the Empress Dowager''s seat? " Tang Qingru interrupted Shen Ming''s words. She said with a smile, "we have just got married. If you abandon the Empress Dowager immediately, isn''t it obvious that you want to plot a rebellion? People who don''t know think that I asked you to do so."


    Shen Ming shook his head hastily, "but she has hurt you three times. Even if she is my emperor''s sister-in-law, she can''t do so recklessly!"


    "So I have to deal with her myself, just a little empress dowager. I have to see what her real purpose is," Tang Qingru reminded him. "Do you forget what my brother said at the beginning?"


    Shen Ming immediately became nervous, "do you suspect that the person who colludes with Yang Tianlin is "Empress Dowager?"


    "How can one''s mind change so much? What kind of person is Shen Rui? He is gentle and elegant. His wife must be dignified and decent. But since Shen Ming died, she not only wants to occupy the throne, but also forces you to swear never to fight for the throne. How can such a resourceful woman not find out at first? "


    In fact, Tang Qingru was also very curious, "and how did Yang Tianlin get out of the capital? Your people want to turn the capital upside down, but he just disappeared without a trace, not to say, even to Fengming country? How did he know you were in Fengming? "


    Many questions hovered in my mind, "so, if I guess correctly, this high-ranking person must know Shen Rui and you!"


    Shen Ming listens to her analysis, and her heart is full of waves. Although the Empress Dowager has repeatedly obstructed him from marrying ru''er, his favor for Huang''s sister-in-law is almost zero, but he never thought that Huang''s sister-in-law would betray him and kill Huang''s brother.


    "Lord, I''m at the palace. Prime Minister Nalan is waiting for you." Outside the door came the voice of the coachman, which took back the sight of the dark.


    Shen Ming helps Tang Qingru to get out of the car. Seeing that Tang Qingru''s hair is messy, nalanling is stunned at first and says nervously, "what''s wrong with ru''er?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just an unpleasant episode." Tang Qingru explains and arranges her hair.


    When nalanling saw that she looked shy and bowed her head, she thought they were in the carriage just now


    He coughed a few times and quickly turned his attention to Shen Ming. "Lord, I have checked all the information you sent me to investigate..." Then, Nalan shook his head, indicating that the inquiry was fruitless.


    "Isn''t it his man?" As he walked, Shen Ming asked, and soon the three of them arrived at the study.


    "Yes, the whole Regent''s house has been investigated, and no detailed work has been found. Maybe we are over worried." Nalanling deliberately raised his voice, and then three people entered the study.


    Looking at the furtive appearance of Shen Ming and nalanling, Tang Qingru realizes that they have ghosts. "What are you doing?"


    "That man can take you away from the Regent''s house without knowing it. It shows that there are enemies working in the Regent''s house. We haven''t found the result of our investigation all day and night, so we have to use such a trick to make the other party sacrifice himself." Nalanling immediately went to the door, stabbed the paper window with his fingers and carefully observed the surroundings. Suddenly, he was shocked.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Chase


    At the command of Shen Ming, nalanling rushes out immediately and gives a look to the people outside. The dark guard who is arranged by him to chase him immediately.


    About a jiongxiang time later, dark Wei carrying a servant came in.


    "Wang Ye, Prime Minister Nalan, he is the one who is hovering outside the study door and eavesdropping!"


    "Look up!" Shen Ming ordered the servant to raise his head tremblingly, but soon he knelt down again and begged for mercy


    "Spare my life, what have you done wrong?" Shen Ming asked.


    "Slave..." The visitor wanted to say something, but after opening his lips, he sighed deeply, "since I was found by the Lord, I dare not hide it. It''s the slave who helped the man take the princess away. Please forgive me!"Bang!


    When the slave''s words were finished, they didn''t see how Shen Ming moved his hand, so they saw that the slave flew out and hit the pillar behind him heavily.


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to unite with outsiders to murder the king''s concubine, say, who let you do this, otherwise the king let you know what life is not like death! "


    Shen Ming seldom gets angry, but every time he gets angry, he sends out cold air that ordinary people dare not accept.


    The slave was frightened and kept kowtowing. "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me! There are old slaves and young ones. You can''t die, Lord! "


    "If you don''t want to die, you can say that the Lord is not a man to kill!" Nalanling explained gently, "but if you don''t tell the truth, you will have a worse end than death!"


    "I say, I say everything!" The slave was frightened. "Seven days ago, a man suddenly gave me two bags of gold. He asked me to open the back door of the Lord''s house secretly on the day of his wedding and let a man in! At that time I asked him what he was doing and who he was, but the man who gave me money refused to say. At that time, my old mother was seriously ill and needed money urgently, so I was bewildered and agreed to him. But my Lord, I really didn''t do anything too much. Please spare my life! "


    "My princess was almost destroyed by you. You can''t say too much?" After Shen Ming sneers, I don''t know where to turn out a dagger. Hugh flies over and stabs each other''s thigh.


    "Ah


    Only heard a scream, came to kneel on the ground, holding the bleeding thigh, "Lord forgive me!"


    "If you want to spare your life, you should be more careful. If you hide it again, it will be more than just a leg." Shen Min threatened again.


    "The slave said, the slave said, please don''t kill me!" The slave was so scared that he added in a hurry, "the man gave me two bags of gold. He told me to keep it a secret and asked me to report the situation of the prince and Princess every day. When the prince got married, I put the man in the house according to the plan. The man threatened me with my mother''s life and asked me to watch the princess! In desperation, the slave had to report the situation of the princess to him! That day, after Prime Minister Nalan left, I found that there was no one in the yard of the princess. I let the other party in quickly. Who knows Who knows that man took the princess away! Lord, I really didn''t expect this result! "


    Is this man not the Empress Dowager''s internal agent, but a scapegoat who is greedy for money?


    After smashing his fist heavily on the table, nalanling strode to him and pulled him up with his collar. "What were you running for? What''s more, who let you eavesdrop outside the study


    "No one, really no one!" The slave kept shaking his head and looked very sincere. "This morning, I suddenly heard the news that the prince was looking for someone. I guess it had something to do with the disappearance of the princess yesterday. So I quietly changed my post with my brother and stared around the study. Just now, I heard the conversation between the Lord and the prime minister. I didn''t know it well. I didn''t expect that... "


    I didn''t expect that it was because of his guilty conscience that he showed his feet and let him lose his life.


    "Lord, spare your life, Lord!"


    "Pull it down!"


    Not listening to the slave''s explanation, Shen Ming waves impatiently. Someone takes the slave away.


    Looking at nalanling again, he said in a deep voice, "the person killed by ru''er, is there really any news?"


    In fact, nalanling found out the background of the man last night, but they were surprised to find that the man was like white paper, not only could not find any trace, but also did not know his name or where he lived.


    It''s more like evaporation after his death, which is so strange.


    "Yes, that''s why I came up with this strategy today. Who knows, he is just a chess piece who knows nothing." Nalanling sighed deeply, unable to find the real murderer for Tang Qingru, he felt very frustrated.


    "The paper can''t hold fire. As long as it''s made by people, sooner or later it will be exposed. Don''t worry." Tang Qingru saw nalanling''s unhappiness and said in a soft voice,


    besides, the Empress Dowager had already married her. No matter whether it was the Empress Dowager or not, she would not let her go easily.


    "You didn''t care that you were nearly ruined." Nalanling was amused by his persistence, but the other party didn''t care, but he just held on.


    He is such a fool that he doesn''t know when he will let go of this woman who is already someone else.


    "Well, there''s no trace of the killer, but there''s good news." Nalanling took out a letter from his arms like a treasure, and said seriously, "found Yang Tianlin."


    Shen Ming and Tang Qingru stand up from their chairs in shock.


    "Qingcheng, Gusu bieyuan, Yang Tianlin and other 18 people."


    The simple words in the letter not only described Yang Tianlin''s current foothold, but also reported how many party members he had around him and who knew so much about the crime Minister Yang Tianlin?


    Tang Qingru carefully looked at the book, appreciate the font, how to see all feel a little familiar, suddenly she suddenly realized, "is Meng Ling''s handwriting!"

 Chapter 267

    "Meng Ling?" Nalan Ling was shocked to hear the name.


    When he followed Shen Rui back to the capital, he heard that the master of Qingcheng changed from Shen Ming to Meng Ling, and Meng Ling was Yang Tianlin''s most proud confidant.


    "How can ru''er be familiar with Meng Ling?" Nalan Ling is very curious.


    "It''s a long story. Meng Ling is actually my brother." Tang Qingru simply explained the process of meeting Meng Ling with nalanling. Sure enough, the latter had been surprised, as if he had heard the anecdotes of the world.


    "After the ghost said that Meng Ling had been looking for his sister secretly. Unexpectedly, his sister was ru''er!"


    Nalanling took a deep breath. If he had not heard the news, he would not have thought that his sister would be the one he cared about most.


    "Yes, but how could I have heard from Yang Tianlin?" Tang Qingru suddenly became nervous. She looked at Shen Ming, "when my first brother left without saying goodbye, he said that he would hide behind us to protect us. Is he looking for Yang Tianlin in the dark?"


    Shen Ming''s brow is also wrinkled tightly. For a moment, I don''t know how to answer Tang Qingru.


    "No, Meng Ling is Yang Tianlin''s most proud confidant, but why does he know the whereabouts of Yang Tianlin?" Although nalanling and Mengling are not familiar with each other, they have heard about him and his evil temperament.


    Nalanling suddenly has a bold guess, this Meng Ling can''t be Yang Tianlin''s work.


    After reading nalanling''s eyes, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming always treat her very well, but they never ask for her. What''s wrong today.


    "Well, you say."


    "When Zizhu Zimo can see a doctor, you are not allowed to show up." This is "Shen Ming, you villain!"


    Tang Qingru got up and was about to run away, but there was a maid''s voice outside the door.

 Chapter 268

    "Prince, there is a distinguished guest outside the mansion. He says it''s the princess''s family."


    Almost pressed by Shen Ming, Tang Qingru jumps up, opens the door, and ling''er appears at the door. "Princess, someone asks outside. Sister Ruyan asks me to inform the princess."


    "My family?" Tang Qingru repeatedly confirmed that the information he had just heard was Meng Ling?


    After a look at Shen Ming, Tang Qingru rushes out of the door. If it''s Meng Ling, then her worry is unnecessary.


    She ran all the way, and let Shen Ming remind her to slow down. She turned a deaf ear and trotted all the way to the door of the mansion.


    Unfortunately, the distinguished guest outside the door was not Meng Ling, but a man and a woman, dressed simply.


    Because back to her, people can''t see who it is.


    At this time, Shen Ming had caught up with him, and he instinctively read "green clothes?"


    Tang Qingru was stunned in an instant. Later, she realized that this woman''s back was


    "Little seven?"


    Determined her identity, Tang Qingru ran over, no wonder smoke a face excited, such as to see the appearance of relatives, "is it really you?"


    "Ru''er, I said we would meet again. I said I would come to Beijing. Xiao Qi misses you so much!"


    Busy into Tang Qingru''s arms, stingy suddenly cried.


    No one thought that Tang Qingru was even more at a loss. "What''s the matter? Don''t cry. Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Ming also realized that the situation was not right, and immediately looked at Qingyi, "how did you come to Kyoto?"


    He didn''t mean to ask for a crime, but as a regent, dark guard went back to the base camp without being summoned. Once he was followed or his identity was found, it would bring endless trouble. For Qingyi, it was also a capital crime.


    Qingyi immediately knelt on the ground, "please punish me!"


    When Xiaoqi saw Qingyi kneeling down, she hurriedly came out of Tang Qingru''s arms and insisted on pulling Qingyi up. "I insisted on bringing you here. What''s the punishment for you? It''s also the punishment for me!"


    This series of actions have confused several of you, but what makes you wonder for the first time is why Xiaoqi and Qingyi are together?


    "Miss, it''s my fault that I, as the master of the dark guard, return to Beijing without authorization. Please don''t stop me." Tsing Yi tried to take all the blame on herself,


    but how could Xiao Qi, who is affectionate and righteous, allow her to say, "what''s your fault? If I didn''t coerce you into death, how could you follow me to Kyoto? What''s more, you call me miss


    At the end of the speech, her angry face seemed to be very aggrieved.


    Qingyi couldn''t stand her most. After seeing Shen Ming, he finally lost to Lin Ziqi. He quickly got up, took out his handkerchief, and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her mouth. "Don''t cry, I''m wrong. It''s OK."


    They were so intimate that they were shocked again. Tang Qingru gave Ruyan a color. The latter understood and immediately made a gesture of "please, Miss Lin, young Xia in green."


    After being interrupted, Lin Ziqi''s face turns red. But seeing that Qing Yi is very guilty and remorseful, she has the courage to take him by the hand and force him into the house.


    Just such a simple action immediately made Tang Qingru understand her relationship


    "it seems that a lot of stories happened between them after we left Fengming." At the end of Tang Qingru''s words, he follows them with Shen Ming and Ruyan.


    In the front hall of the Regent''s house, the Regent''s house orders the servants to treat them according to the highest courtesy of a distinguished guest. Xiao Qi sits on the throne next to Tang Qingru, but Qingyi next to him refuses to sit down.


    "You are my person already, everybody has eyes to also see, you still have what embarrassed?" When Lin Ziqi opened his mouth, he was shocked.


    As a big man, Qingyi was so opened by his beloved woman that his face turned into a pigliver color. In addition to the presence of his master, he sighed deeply and then lowered his head. He was even more embarrassed, "miss!"


    "Hum!" Ignoring this elm fool, Lin Ziqi looks at Shen Ming and Tang Qingru with smart eyes.


    "Ru''er, to tell you the truth, we escaped to Kyoto."


    You know they must be a couple with a story. Tang Qingru smiles, "no wonder when I left Fengming to say goodbye to you last time, you were so worried. If I guess right, it must have something to do with Qingyi."


    Lin Ziqi nodded, but her eyes pointed directly at Shen Ming, "Shen Ming, I know that Qingyi is your man, but this time he came back to Kyoto because of my threat. You must not punish him!"


    For fear that Shen Ming would not agree to her request, she had no choice but to kneel down in front of him, "if you really want to punish me, punish me."


    Seeing Lin Ziqi kneeling down, Qingyi was very distressed. He helped her up, while he knelt down. "Master, forgive me. Qingyi is willing to be punished for her mistake, but it has nothing to do with Xiao Qi. Please be aware of it!"


    Just a short blink of an eye, the two show a love, see Tang Qingru and smoke have turned a white eye."My God, what is the power that makes you both willing to be punished one after another? Are we the kind of people who are good at killing?" Just shaking his head.


    "Get up." Shen Ming light mouth, tone let people not hear anger, but look at green clothes, his eyes did not blame, "Miss Lin also said, this matter has nothing to do with you, then talk about what happened in Fengming, if the reason is sufficient, the king will not punish naturally," he paused, "but, what did you leak?"


    Qingyi, who was just relieved, immediately became nervous again. "No, my subordinates have been covering up their identity very well. The master of state didn''t find it, but my subordinates actually went back to Beijing Actually... "


    Seeing that Qingyi didn''t know how to open her mouth, Xiaoqi forced him to sit on the chair, and she said, "it''s because my father forced him to marry a woman he didn''t like, and I made a big fuss about his marriage and robbed him out. I have nowhere to go, so I have to go to Kyoto to join you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people in the Institute were shocked again.


    Ruyan was even more surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth. "My God, the grand lady of Fengming''s national master unexpectedly robbed her marriage?"


    "Shh" Tang Qingru motioned to Ruyan not to be excited, gave Xiaoqi a look, motioned her to continue.


    "Yes, in fact, when you left Fengming, no, I fell in love with him when you fought with Fengyang and Qingyi sacrificed her life to save me! But dad didn''t agree. When he saw what they wanted, he gave it to a woman in Tsing Yi Xiao Qi said, suddenly excited, "how can the man I like marry another woman? Besides, he treats me It''s also interesting. " Finally, Lin Ziqi''s voice was small, his face blushed, and he looked like a young girl.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan instantly understand that love is a story of a pair of unrecognized men and women eloping.


    "So after you robbed Qingyi, the master of the state pursued you vigorously. You two had no place to hide, so you had to come to Kyoto?" Shen Ming ends the story for them. Seeing their approval, he knows that he has guessed right,


    but Qingyi is his spy in Fengming. His sudden disappearance will cut off many of his important contacts in Fengming, and the imperial master will certainly go all out to pursue him. Once Qingyi is found to be the Regent of Kyoto, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Shen Ming''s face suddenly changed, Qingyi knelt on the ground again.


    "All the blame comes from green clothes. It has nothing to do with Xiao Qi. Please punish your subordinates."


    For a long time, Shen Ming did not answer.


    Xiao Qi is afraid that Shen Ming will punish him. After all, it''s very important for the spy to reveal his identity.


    She was afraid, "Shen Ming, oh no Regent, Prince, you don''t really want to punish Qingyi, do you


    Shen Ming didn''t answer.


    Xiao Qi was completely frightened. "It''s really nothing to do with Qingyi. I insist on getting married and bring him out! Does this really bring you a lot of trouble, then Let''s go. Today you have never seen us. I don''t believe there is no place for me and myself in the world! "


    With that, Xiaoqi insists on pulling up Qingyi and taking him away.


    All of a sudden, people burst into laughter in the quiet room. Even Shen Ming, who had always been serious, hooked his lips.


    Looking back, Xiao Qi realized that these people were playing with them, "you You are all bad guys


    Thinking of the sadness and grievance of escaping these days, Xiao Qi can''t help crying. Green Yi is scared and comforts him and her in her arms.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Why don''t you stop crying?"


    If Xiaoqi didn''t hear him, she continued to cry. But Qingyi called out her nickname, "Qier..."


    Small seven will tear water back, face tearful, but actually sweet heart into honey, "how, don''t call me miss?"


    After seeing her for a long time, Qingyi didn''t speak. But when people were curious about what she was going to do, he suddenly grabbed Xiaoqi''s hand and took her to look straight at Shen Ming. "Master, Qingyi went back to Beijing without permission. Qingyi took all the blame, but Qingyi begged him to approve my marriage. I I really like Lin Ziqi. "


    Never heard him admit his own mind, even if this period of escape, he did not express to him, just let her grasp to run to Kyoto.


    Even when his father''s people came after him, he just insisted on going back and admitting his fault.


    Lin Ziqi looks at such a brave man on his side. His face turns red slightly, and his heart is even more nervous, as if to jump out of his throat.


    "Open it and see what it is?" Shen Ming takes out a document from his arms and hands it to him.


    After seeing it, Qingyi was shocked, "master..."


    "Yes, even if you didn''t return to Beijing today, I''m ready to transfer you back, but I didn''t expect you to bring back a daughter-in-law."


    "Who, who says I''m his daughter-in-law? I haven''t promised to marry him yet!"


    Shyly, Xiao Qi went back to his chair and sat down.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru and Ruyan grabbed her arm and said, "I didn''t promise to marry him, but I still want to get married. Miss Lin, you are so overbearing.""Since you don''t want to marry him, I''ll send someone to send you to meet Fengming tomorrow. Qingyi will stay and continue to work for Shen Ming. Don''t worry, we won''t give him a woman just like the national master. We will choose a suitable marriage for him


    "You Seeing that the two best sisters used to tease her, Lin Ziqi didn''t want to fight with her. She looked at Shen Ming angrily, "Lord, at least I saved you in Fengming. This kindness must be paid back. Well, I want you to prepare a marriage for me immediately. Don''t delay!"


    "No problem, but..." Shen Ming paused. "If the people of the national master catch up with Kyoto, how can you solve it?"

 Chapter 269

    After having enough tea and food, Shen Ming needs Qingyi to hand over all the food he has as a spy in Fengming, and takes him to his study. Tang Qingru and Ruyan take Lin Ziqi back to his guest room.


    "You will live here tonight. Ruyan lives next door. If you have any questions, please contact her at any time." Tang Qingru arranges to put up her few luggage. But looking at these luggage, you can see how nervous Lin Ziqi was when he fled.


    "but if you want to live in Tsing Yi, you has the final say." Tang Qingru can''t help teasing her.


    Lin Ziqi''s face turned red in a moment, "Tang Qingru, you You hate it


    "I just let you make the decision. I didn''t say anything. What''s your blush?" Tang Qingru deliberately gives her an innocent look, but the pair of eyes that don''t have a good idea make Lin Ziqi want to find a crack to get in.


    "Yes, our Miss Lin, we didn''t say anything. Where do you want to go?" After receiving the master''s eye signal, Ruyan immediately ran to the side of linziqi''s body and held on to his arm. "What''s the development of you and Qingyi in this period of escape?"


    "When you''re on the run, you''ll be chased by the soldiers. They can neither stay in inns nor make a public appearance. It seems that they can only camp everywhere on the basis of heaven. Ah ah, this lonely man and little girl, who arrived in Kyoto from Fengming, don''t know how to report to the group for heating these ten nights. " Tang Qingru''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and she laughed unkindly.


    Lin Ziqi felt that her face was even hotter. Looking at the jokes of the two best sisters in the past, she was so angry that she was about to cry. "You two You two are disgusting. I''ll never talk to you again! "


    "Oh, Hello, girl, take a look. Now that you have your husband and forget your sisters, you are probably talking about Miss Lin?" Ruyan shakes his head on purpose, and even makes Lin Ziqi almost spit blood.


    "No serious! One of you is a princess, one of you used to be a cruel killer. Are you sorry for your identity? " Lin Ziqi''s hands akimbo, angry look like an angry rabbit.


    "Is that me? That was a year ago. Now I''m just a little girl next to the girl. She doesn''t arrange for me to do anything. I have no fun in my spare time, so I have to be interested in this kind of thing! "


    Ruyan knew that Lin Ziqi was not really angry. She suddenly jumped behind her and put her hands under her armpit. "If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go tonight!"


    "Itch to death, itch to death! Ruyan, you bad woman, I want to break up with you Lin Ziqi dodged, but where is the opponent with high martial arts, and finally she gave up with both hands, "I said, I said it''s not OK."


    Looking at Tang Qingru and ruyanru, two hungry wolves who see little white rabbits, Linzi Qinu''s mouth, but as long as she thinks of being alone with Qingyi these days, she feels happy and her mouth can''t help rising.


    "You''re right. People with dad are chasing me. How dare Qingyi and I live in an inn? We speed up our journey to Kyoto every day! As for the evening... " Lin Ziqi said, and two red clouds floated on his face unconsciously. "Although they were all spent in the woods, every time they were guarded by him, they were very relieved."


    "How? Is he holding you in his arms, or is he watching when you fall asleep? " As smoke a pair is to break the casserole asked the bottom of the posture, see linziqi don''t say, she stretched out that pair of salty pig hand.


    Lin Ziqi is really ticklish, she surrendered again, "hold, hold, this time you are satisfied with it!"


    After that, she threw herself on the bed and hid in the quilt. She just felt that she couldn''t see anyone!


    But as long as you close your eyes, you can recall all kinds of things at night. Her heart is like fireworks blooming, so beautiful, so beautiful


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru and Ruyan are surprised to open their mouths. Although they have guessed the progress of their development, they feel totally different when they hear it with their own ears.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that our lady Lin is no longer miss Lin, but someone else''s wife so soon. It''s good for us to call our maidservants what they will call them in the future." Ruyan deliberately shakes her neck and teases her again.


    "I can''t see that Qingyi has a good way. No wonder Shen Ming will let him stay in Fengming. However, do you really think about marrying him?" Tang Qingru gives Ruyan a look, indicating that she has enough to play, and the three return to the topic.


    Lin Ziqi, with a shy face, immediately got out of the bed, "you misunderstood him, he In addition to his humble status, he is really excellent. " The point is, it''s good for her.


    "If Qingyi is not excellent, how can it attract the favor of you, the eldest lady of the National Teacher''s office?" Tang Qingru smile, no meaning of ridicule, "but you two after all, identity disparity, you are not too reckless some?"


    Knowing that the sisters were for her good, Lin Ziqi sat up and said, "I''m the eldest lady of the National Teacher''s palace. I was born with a golden spoon when I was a child. My father has told me that my husband must be a dragon and Phoenix in the future, so he made a marriage for me in the year of Ji and I."She recalled that the originally sweet corners of her mouth gradually became colder, "but what happened? Although that man was the son of the general who was against me, he didn''t like me at all, and even betrayed me. He not only destroyed my face, but almost set me on fire! Do you think this feeling is right? "


    Listening to her recollection of the past, Tang Qingru and Ruyan felt guilty as if they had untied the scar that she had not easily healed.


    "Xiao Qi, that''s not what we mean."


    "I know." Taking a deep breath and shaking his head, Lin Ziqi grabbed her hand one by one. "But I''m very lucky to meet a miracle doctor girl in Fengming. If ru''er hadn''t cured my face for me, maybe now Lin Ziqi would have died for shame. So after that, I swear, I don''t want to find a man who doesn''t love me, I want a man who I like and he likes me, no matter what his status is! "


    And as long as you think of Qingyi, the corners of Lin Ziqi''s mouth will rise unconsciously, sweet, the whole silly woman who can''t extricate herself from falling in love!


    "I believe Shen Ming, since he can give such an important task to Qingyi, it proves that Qingyi has his own excellence, but Xiaoqi, you are really brave!" Tang Qingru gave her a thumbs up and sincerely wished her, "don''t worry, Shen Ming promised to protect you and prepare for your marriage, so you''ll just wait in peace. But I also say that if Qingyi does anything sorry for you, don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people. "


    "No, he won''t be sorry for me!" Lin Ziqi was very firm on this point. "Ru''er, you don''t know what happened at that time. When you and Shen Ming were fighting Fengyang at the border, I wanted to go to the palace to find Wang Shang to help you. As a result, Fengyang''s people were seriously injured! It was Qingyi who saved me. You didn''t see the scene at that time. He was like a hero in the world. He came on the colorful auspicious clouds. Without him, today''s linziqi would have died. "


    "So you are grateful to Qingyi!" Ruyan sighed. She was just blinded. Shouldn''t love be the kind of sincere love that Wang Ye had for the girl?


    "Yes, at first I really noticed him with gratitude, but I found that although this man was a slave, he didn''t have any lowliness of a slave. He was very confident, proud and respected me!"


    As long as you think of the general slave, see that she is that pair of eager to cling to her life glory and wealth, but Qingyi is standing far away, for fear that she misunderstood the appearance, she identified the man in her heart.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I think he will be good to me." Lin Ziqi hammered his voice, and no matter what you said, I''m not going to marry him.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan look at each other, smile and shake their heads, "well, well, since it''s what you think, we respect you, but I hope he deserves your sincere efforts."


    "Girl is right. If Qingyi treats you well, we will recognize him naturally, but he dares to do something sorry for you. Don''t blame my sword for not having eyes!" Ruyan made a chivalrous sword dance gesture.


    Seeing that the two sisters cared about her so much, Lin Ziqi didn''t know why, and tears fell down.


    She like a child finally found a home, like into the arms of two people, "thank you, this life can meet you good!"


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? Why, I''m going to get married soon. I''m reluctant to leave my mother''s family? " Tang Qingru was a joke, but he talked about Lin Ziqi''s pain in an instant.


    Lin Ziqi insisted on staying in her arms and refused to come out. Her voice was crying and chirping, which made people feel very distressed. "From the moment I made a big noise in Qingyi hall, I was no longer the first lady of the National Teacher''s mansion. Since I left Fengming with Qingyi, I was not the daughter of the national teacher! Ru''er, Ruyan, I have nothing but you. I have no father. I am an orphan... "


    I haven''t left my father since I was a child. The first time I left was such a long distance, which was very painful for Lin Ziqi.


    Although she had green clothes with her, what she got in exchange for was the loss of her father''s company. She was so sad!


    "Silly girl, do you believe in Qingyi?" Tang Qingru gently wiped the tears from her face and asked in a shallow voice.


    "Of course!" Lin Ziqi nodded decisively without thinking.


    "Then you are not an orphan. At least you have a man who will love you and love you all your life. He is not only your future husband, he will take care of you instead of your father! Therefore, you must be worthy of your decision today, of your abandonment, and of your happiness! "

 Chapter 270

    "Thank you very much, my Lord!"


    In the study, Qingyi knelt down in front of Shen Ming sincerely, and confessed again, "my subordinates are guilty, please punish me severely."


    "You are indeed guilty. If you go back to Beijing without being summoned, everything in Fengming will be disturbed by your sudden departure, but..." "Yesterday was the king''s big day. The last three days have been bloody and unlucky. Get up."


    Listening to Wang Ye''s very relaxed tone, Qingyi knew that he was just saying this on purpose,


    "thank you for not punishing me!" With full heart moved, Qingyi stood up from the original place, and at this moment he vowed to be loyal to the Lord in this life.


    "What''s the situation in Fengming?" After the reminiscence, it''s time to return to the topic. Shen Ming in front of his desk is very serious. "Fengyang, can you find it?"


    Green clothes face once again flashed a touch of guilt. "Huiye, not only our people, but also Fengming Wang is pursuing Fengyang, but Still nothing. "


    Bang.


    Shen Ming''s fist hit the desk heavily. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were fierce.


    "He was abandoned a leg by me. If no one can help him, he can''t escape from Fengming, so he must still be in Fengming!"


    "All the subordinates are guilty. Not only did they not find Fengyang, but also..." Qingyi sighed deeply. She didn''t know how to confess to him.


    "If a person wants to hide, even ten thousand people are hard to find. Besides, there must be someone to help him." Shen Ming sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter. If I can''t find it one day, I''ll find it one day. If I can''t find it one year, I''ll find it one year. Fengyang, it''s impossible to hide all his life!"


    "Yes, after all, he was the Marquis of Ning''an. He was also the great prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He was born in a noble family. He would never escape for a long time. He would certainly try to make a comeback." Green dress says, suddenly had an idea, "Ye, is inferior to green dress to continue to return to Feng Ming again?"


    "No need." Shen Ming refused the offer of Qingyi. He was afraid that he would think more. He explained, "from the moment when Lin Ziqi robbed you of your marriage, I think the national master will make more efforts to thoroughly investigate your details. Your identity has been exposed. If you go back again, it will only bring endless trouble."


    Not only can''t find people, if he will be placed in Fengming other dark Wei dig out even worse.


    "If you leave suddenly, the contact of dark guard will be interrupted suddenly. I will choose another person to replace you. You don''t have to worry about Fengming."


    Shen Ming said that he already had a suitable person in his heart, but as for the destination of Qingyi, he thought, "from today on, you will stay by my side and be my king''s personal guard. The right should be the compensation for you hiding Fengming these years."


    How glorious is it to be a bodyguard of the Regent?


    Qingyi never dreamed that he could get such a promotion even though he had made a mistake. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a moment


    "Kyoto is not as messy as Fengming, or even worse than Fengming. Don''t think it''s a good job to stay by my side as a personal guard. However, since you come back, you have to do it well, understand?"


    Shen Ming asked angrily. Green clothes immediately stood up from where they were and put their hands behind them.


    "Yes, please don''t worry. Qingyi will be loyal to you as much as possible."


    Nodding, he was very satisfied with his performance. It''s time to talk about his private affairs after the business talk. Shen Ming looked him up and down, remembering Lin Ziqi''s arrogant words just now.


    If that Lin Ziqi is not ru er''s good sister, just with her arrogant attitude, he waved and executed her.


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised Lin Ziqi just now, I will prepare your marriage as soon as possible." He looked outside and suddenly thought of something. "In this way, I have another courtyard in the eastern suburb. I''ll take it as the residence for you and linziqi after they get married. As for the marriage, I will marry you in person!"


    What kind of achievement can we have in exchange for the Regent''s personal marriage?


    Besides, he is just an orphan who has no father or mother since he was a child. If it wasn''t for the king''s appreciation and training of his kung fu and sending him to Fengming for training, he would be one of the beggars in the street now.


    The grace of saving lives and appreciating. Qingyi just feels that she can''t serve Shen Ming all her life.


    I never know what it''s like to cry, but at this moment he burst into tears. He didn''t cry lightly, but he didn''t feel sad. How could he meet such a good master in his life.


    "Men don''t shed tears, put away your worthless golden beans."


    Shen Ming looked down upon his crying. "However, I still remind you that if the national master really comes to Kyoto, he will come to you. If he is just looking for your trouble, my prince will protect you, but if he insists on taking his daughter away..."


    There''s nothing he can do.


    Qingyi understood Wang Ye''s difficulties, "don''t worry. I''ll solve my private affairs by myself. I''ve done enough for my subordinates. I dare not trouble you any more."


    "You are my man. If you are in danger, I will protect you! OK, I''ll write down the unfinished business in fengmingguo and give it to me. Let''s step back. ""Yes Qingyi was ordered to leave, but when he got to the door, he suddenly thought of something, "I forgive you, and my subordinates have one more thing to report."


    Because of the escape, he really took great pains to forget the important things these days. Fortunately, he remembered it in time.


    Shen Ming did not speak, but gave him a look to indicate that he said.


    "My subordinates got the news the day before they got married. Although Fengming king had taken back Fengyang''s killing hall, they heard that the king attached great importance to a young killer and intended to let him take over the killing hall to replace Fengyang''s former position."


    "Why didn''t you say such important news earlier?" Shocked, Shen Ming immediately stood up from his chair and said, "could it be Fengyang after the change of face?"


    Fengyang is good at changing looks, which he knows very well, but if he returns to the hall of killing again, it will be a danger of explosion for him at any time.


    "According to the news, it''s not." Qingyi shook his head. "Although I didn''t see that man, I heard that he was very young, but he was vicious and aggressive, and he accidentally saved the king. So the king valued him very much."


    Qingyi thought in her heart, "if my subordinates guess correctly, during the time when my subordinates fled, that person might have taken over the killing hall!"


    At such an important moment, his people can''t get detailed information, which is undoubtedly a loss for Shen Ming.


    But Shen Ming didn''t blame Qingyi. This kind of emergency is not everyone''s idea.


    "The hall of killing has returned to the jurisdiction of Fengming king. The king is just looking for someone to replace Fengyang. As long as the new Lord of the hall of killing is not our enemy, it has nothing to do with the king."


    Shen Ming thought so, and was relieved, but then the words of Qingyi made him nervous.


    "Sir, I heard that the new leader of the hall of killing was Lin."


    The teacup that Shen Ming just ran in the palm of his hand fell to the ground and smashed. Somehow, a young face suddenly appeared in his mind. He shook his head for the first time. "It''s impossible. The child is less than ten years old. How can he?"


    "It''s true that Lin Lansheng is less than ten years old, but his martial arts are all taught by Feng Yang himself! In addition, I heard that Lin Lansheng has performed very well in every task since he officially became the killer of the killing palace! Less than ten years old is just his most powerful weapon. As you think, his goal is not to believe that a half year old child will be the one who will kill him, so... "


    After a pause, Qingyi looks forward to the dark and seems to be waiting for his orders.


    And Shen Ming also fell into meditation.


    If it''s true that Lin Lansheng is the new leader of the killing hall, as Qingyi said, then I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for them.


    Lin Lansheng is the child saved by Tang Qingru. He has always regarded Tang Qingru as his elder sister. However, he obeyed Feng Yang''s advice and assassinated him.


    But what makes him curious is, how can a child suddenly become cruel and heartless, and be deeply valued by Fengming king?


    "I will immediately send someone to take over your position in Fengming and investigate all this clearly. However, don''t tell ru''er about this." After thinking about it again and again, Shen Ming orders.


    "Why?" Green clothes don''t understand, "Ye, if that Lin Lansheng really has been hoodwinked by Feng Yang, then he will be very dangerous! If you don''t tell the princess all this, if the child suddenly comes to Kyoto one day, it will be dangerous for the princess at any time! "


    Shen Ming never thought about it, but it was because he thought about it that he decided not to tell Tang Qingru.


    In Tang Qingru''s eyes, although she already knew that Lin Lansheng was used by Fengyang, she still had a kind and passionate heart for the child. If she told Tang Qingru at this time that her original decision was wrong and the child she saved became her enemy, how disappointed and sad she was.


    Maybe Lin Lansheng won''t hurt Tang Qingru for the sake of saving his life?


    Why worry his ru''er every day before the danger comes?


    Besides, even if the danger really came, there was him.


    "Do as I tell you." Shen Ming had made up his mind. Before Tsing Yi left, he said again, "today is a good day to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll find the housekeeper and get familiar with everything in Kyoto. Qingyi, it''s very hard to be my personal guard. I hope you won''t let me down! "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do my best."


    Tang Qingru, who returns to the room, does not see Shen Ming, so she guesses that he is in the study. She specially makes a bowl of stewed noodles and sends it to him. Sure enough, she sees him leaning on the chair with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I help you?"


    From afar, he smelled the smell of rice. Shen Ming was surprised to see a bowl of hot noodles and a heart-shaped egg. "How do you do that?"


    "At the end of the day, do you have anything that the princess can''t do?" Tang Qingru arrogantly raised her neck, while personally feeding him love eggs while answering, "if I guess right, but there is news of Yang Tianlin?"

 Chapter 271

    Shen Ming nodded, but his face was very disappointed. "Nalan just sent someone to get the news. All the people in Qingcheng have looked for it, and there is no trace of Yang Tianlin. However, the trace of Yang Tianlin''s residence was found in the address provided by Meng Ling. It seems that he ran ahead of time when he learned the news."


    Hearing such an answer, Tang Qingru sighed with disappointment.


    Only when you catch Yang Tianlin can you avenge Shen Rui. I didn''t expect that old guy to be so cunning.


    "It''s really a cunning fox. He can run fast enough." Tang Qingru snorted, but when she suddenly thought of Meng Ling, she was very worried. "If I can''t find Yang Tianlin, isn''t my brother in danger, but I can find his whereabouts?"


    Shen Ming also shook his head, but at the moment when Tang Qingru entered the door, his brain suddenly flashed and came up with a good idea.


    "Yang Tianlin is cunning. We can''t find him, but we can start with Meng Ling."


    Tang Qingru''s eyes brightened, "yes, my brother has been secretly monitoring Yang Tianlin. As long as I find my brother, I can find Yang Tianlin!" In this way, she can also learn about brother in advance, killing two birds with one stone!


    Market.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan pull Lin Ziqi out of the quilt early in the morning and go straight to the market.


    A daughter is not used to the life of getting up so early. She pursed her breath and said, "where are you two going to take me? I haven''t slept enough!" Look at Tang Qingru, a title for an emperor''s father. "You don''t need to be invited to the queen empress, why do you look so idle?"


    "The emperor is still young. I''m afraid he doesn''t know who I am. How can I be the queen? As for the Empress Dowager. " Tang Qingru snorted, "I''m afraid she''s too busy to take care of herself now. Where can she control me?"


    Last time, before she pretended to faint and left, she put some chronic poison on the Empress Dowager''s room. It''s time for her to attack this morning.


    "Tut Tut, although I haven''t met your empress dowager, I suddenly feel that she is so pitiful." Lin Ziqi knows Tang Qingru very well. When he sees her eyes, he immediately realizes what she has done.


    Ruyan was very dissatisfied with her words, "if you see the empress dowager, you will not sympathize with her, that old woman is very bad!"


    "Yes? It''s bad luck for her. It''s not good for her to be the enemy. She''s the enemy of our miracle doctor girl. Who can believe that there are so many poisons hidden in the pocket of a girl with such a sign? " Lin Ziqi said that she shivered. She vowed that she would never offend Tang Qingru in the future, or she would be miserable if she gave her some medicine one day.


    "But where on earth are you going to take me?"


    "Draft!" Tang Qingru and Ruyan speak in unison, and then they come to the biggest jewelry studio in the capital.


    "I''m going to be a bride. Are you going to get married in plain clothes?" Tang Qingru made a gesture of please, "go in and have a look, just mention what you like."


    Lin Ziqi suddenly had a feeling of being close to a rich man, "as long as it''s something I like, you can give it to me?" But soon she was lonely and shriveled, "but I don''t have any silver."


    Tang Qingru was amused by her pathetic expression. "Does the princess look poor? I need to ask you for money to give you something? "


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Before the tears in her eyes came down, Lin Ziqi said thanks and ran into the jewelry studio happily. The speed only made Tang Qingru feel that she was just pretending to be poor, which was clearly intentional.


    Women''s fighting power has always been super strong. Tang Qingru would never have believed that Lin Ziqi would be so "greedy" if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today!


    "It seems that he used to be in guoshifu. The national teacher is very kind to you. You need so many things to become a pro? " Looking at the three big boxes of goods behind her, Tang Qingru has a slight pain. They are all white money.


    It''s a pity that what she said spilled out water, her broken mouth!


    "Miss Ben is at least the best sister of the Regent princess now. I have to get married naturally. These things are not enough!"


    At the end of the conversation, Lin Ziqi turned back, with the posture of squandering the jewelry room.


    Standing behind, Ruyan silently took out one silver note after another, and she suddenly envied, "it''s really lucky for Xiaoqi to meet a girl."


    "I don''t know what to say. If you are a parent girl, you will be treated like this." Tang Qingru said this from the heart.


    Lin Ziqi saved her and was her good sister. She didn''t mind how much she spent on her. Ruyan is her maid, but she also helps her a lot. In her heart, she is the same as her family.


    "Ruyan doesn''t know if she can get married in her life." As smoke shriveled mouth, deep sigh, think of these days that person to her attitude.


    Come on, she doesn''t expect anything at all.


    "What did you say?" Tang Qingru didn''t hear her muttering clearly.


    Ruyan shook his head, "Xiaoqi is out, girl, where are we going next?"


    "We''ve got everything we need to get married. Of course, the next step is to have a good meal." After Tang Qingru read out a name, the two little girls beside her exclaimed in an instant."Deyuelou! Listen to the people of Fengming say that the best restaurant in Kyoto is deyuelou. Ru''er, take us there quickly


    Lin Ziqi and Ruyan said in one voice, we can see how hot this restaurant is.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve already reserved a seat and I can''t run away from you. Is there anything else I can make delicious?" Tang Qingru some regret, should let them at home to eat bran pharynx vegetables, who let these two girls anxious with what.


    "What do you know? What we eat is not food at all, it''s feeling!" Running in the small seven back to Tang Qingru said and Feng Feng turned around, who knows accidentally head-on hit a meat wall.


    "Oh, Hello!" Lin Ziqi was unprepared. He was bumped hard and his arm was skinned. There was a slight pain. Her good-looking brows were wrinkled together, and she didn''t look at the people in front of her. She roared, "you didn''t open your eyes, you bumped into Miss Ben!"


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan quickly come forward to help linziqi up, and check the injury for her, "are you OK, Xiaoqi?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" A weak voice came from the side, but soon the crowd heard a bang.


    When several people look back, they see that the person who bumped into Lin Ziqi actually climbed on the ground, as if he had died.


    "My God, he hit me. Why did he fall down?" Lin Ziqi was so shocked that she didn''t even dare to come near him.


    Suddenly, the man rushed over and fell down again. If he didn''t die here, Lin Ziqi would be in trouble.


    Tang Qingru gives Ruyan a look in the eyes, indicating that she goes to have a look. Ruyan carefully walks over. First, she gently kicks the man with her foot to make sure that the man is not dead. She squats down boldly and probes into his breath again. "The breath is weak, the face is pale, girl, he seems to be poisoned."


    In Tang Qingru''s eyes, Ruyan turns the man on the ground. When she sees this familiar face, Tang Qingru exclaims, "master Fang?"


    See Tang Qingru busy get together the appearance of the past, such as smoke knead a painful arm also get together the past, "Ru son, do you know him?"


    "He''s nalanling''s cousin, and he''s the best person I used to treat me when I was a maid," Tang Qingru said. After introducing him, she quickly felt Fang Zhilin''s pulse. She was really poisoned.


    "Ruyan, is there a hospital nearby?" Tang Qingru said.


    "Yes, girl, wait for me." After looking around, Ruyan immediately determined the position, and soon two middle-aged men followed him.


    "Come on, take it away." Two middle-aged men rushed Fang Zhilin to the hospital. There was a doctor in the hospital. He didn''t know Tang Qingru, so he went to see him in person.


    "It''s probably because I ate poisonous mushrooms in the mountain, so I''ve got food poisoning. I''ll give him a prescription for regulating his stomach. I''ll clean it up and it won''t get in the way." After the old doctor felt the pulse, he said to Tang Qingru very charitable.


    In fact, Tang Qingru has already guessed the result, but at present, she can''t open the miraculous doctor system and can''t get the antidote. She can only let Ruyan bring Fang Zhilin to the hospital.


    "Thank you, doctor. When will he wake up?" Tang Qingru didn''t look at what medicine was written on his prescription carefully. Naturally, he couldn''t determine the time of his efficacy.


    "It will be ready in about half an hour. In this way, you can go after he wakes up. I have other patients." The doctor touched his beard and left,. Tang Qingru busy let such as smoke to pay the diagnosis, followed by medicine to grab medicine.


    "Benevolence value increased by 50. Congratulations, master." The voice of a little doctor came out of her body. For a long time, she didn''t hear this report. Tang Qingru was almost startled.


    She saved Fang Zhilin. It''s a good deed. It seems that she has made a living during the period when the medical school is not open.


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s deep meditation, Lin Ziqi thought that she was worried about Fang Zhilin''s illness. She said nervously, "ru''er, the doctor said it''s OK. How can you still look worried? Is this person so important to you?"


    At this time, Ruyan has come back, "the girl has already judged that he is poisoned. Why not give him the antidote directly, but send it to the hospital?"


    Because I can''t open the doctor system, I can''t take out the antidote.


    Of course, she had no way to tell them such an explanation, so she had no choice but to make a casual excuse, "he is a man after all, and I am the Regent Princess after all. It''s not a matter for someone to let me take a man to the Regent''s palace and go back to the Regent''s palace."


    Besides, the day after she came back from Fengming, she asked about Fang Zhilin. Nalanling replied that in order to protect him, he had temporarily placed Fang Zhilin in the remote Lijia village, but how could Fang Zhilin suddenly appear here?


    During the conversation, Fang Zhilin woke up in advance.


    Seeing Tang Qingru for a moment, the seven foot man seems to have caught the last straw. He grabs Tang Qingru''s arm and says, "Wu Wu Wu, ru er, I finally found you ru er, Wu Wu Wu Wu."

 Chapter 272

    Lin Ziqi and Ruyan smacked their tongue one after another.


    Mingming said just now that he wanted to keep a distance. Now this man is so rude and pours into Tang Qingru''s arms. If people can see this?


    Ruyan quickly pulled Fang Zhilin out, "presumptuous, you can see who is in front of you, how can you be so rude!"


    Fang Zhilin originally wanted to explain, but when he saw the fierce appearance of Ruyan, his tears turned in his eyes. Wow, he cried, "she bullied me, ru''er, you have to decide for me, she bullied me!"


    Not only crying pitifully, but also legs, like a coquettish child.


    Ruyan and linziqi are silly again.


    Tang Qingru secretly pointed to the brain, indicating that Fang Zhilin had a problem here, and gently took a handkerchief to wipe off the tears on Fang Zhilin''s face, "don''t cry, master Fang, we don''t cry. With ru''er here, ru''er will protect you. Let''s not cry."


    "Ru''er won''t leave me again, will she? You promise not to leave me again Fang Zhilin sees Tang Qingru coming. He grabs her by the arm and drags her to death. He refuses to let go of anything.


    Tang Qingru originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about the time when she was at Nalan''s house, the man protected her and held back.


    "Tell me first, how can you be in Kyoto? Didn''t Nalan say that he sent you to Lijia village?" Tang Qingru is very curious.


    "There is no one to play with me, and my cousin has not come to me for a long time. I miss you and I want to see you. My aunt said that I can see you only when I come to the capital!" Fang Zhilin skillfully answers Tang Qingru''s questions, just like her students.


    "Auntie?" Tang Qingru pause, "what aunt?"


    "It''s my cousin who arranged to take care of my aunt." Fang Zhilin touched the back of his head and saw that Tang Qingru''s face was getting colder and colder. He was a little afraid. He shrunk his neck and immediately lowered his head. "Isn''t ru''er angry? Ru''er blamed me for running out without authorization, right? Don''t be angry, ru''er. I''ll just go back, so ru''er won''t be angry. "


    With that, Fang Zhilin came down from the bed and went out, but suddenly he was paralyzed.


    Tang Qingru was frightened and rushed over, "master Fang?"


    He also explored his pulse to make sure that his body was normal, but she just saw that his legs were weak before he fell down, "do you have any discomfort? Tell me, I know how to treat you, I can treat you."


    "Can ru''er be a doctor? Ru''er is so powerful As if he had discovered a new continent, Fang Zhilin even clapped hands for Tang Qingru.


    Seeing one side in front of him, Lin Ziqi and Ruyan sighed and cleared their throat. They didn''t have Tang Qingru''s patience to chat with a fool.


    "Yes, ru''er is good at medicine. In the future, no matter you are ill or the people around us are ill, ru''er can be cured. Now can you tell me how you are so weak?"


    Tang Qingru didn''t care about Lin Ziqi and Ruyan''s eyes. After all, they didn''t understand Fang Zhilin''s situation. Moreover, Fang Zhelin looks like a gentle elder brother. If he doesn''t open his mouth, people can''t detect his IQ problem.


    "I''m not sick, I''m just It''s just Fang Zhilin felt his stomach awkwardly, "it''s just that he''s hungry."


    With these words, we can clearly hear the voice of protest from his stomach.


    Tang Qingru looked at him again and found that he was thinner than when he saw him last time. This young master, who was born with a golden spoon, is now as embarrassed as a beggar. If he had not been reduced by his IQ, I don''t know how he would face his life.


    "It''s not that you have an aunt to take care of you. You haven''t eaten in a few days?" Tang Qingru was very distressed.


    "There is no carriage from Lijia village to the capital. Two days, no, it seems to be three days." Fang Zhilin carefully fiddled with his fingers and calculated.


    "So when you''re hungry, you go to the mountains and pick poisonous mushrooms to eat?" Tang Qingru roughly guessed the cause of his poisoning.


    "Mushrooms are poisonous? My aunt said that all the mushrooms on the mountain are edible, and those I have eaten are not poisonous. " Fang Zhilin simply waved his hand and desperately wanted to tell Tang Qingru not to misunderstand his aunt.


    That aunt is clearly a bad person, but this fool is desperate to protect her, it is very simple.


    Originally, Lin Ziqi and Ruyan, who still disliked him, sympathized with him one after another.


    "Ru''er, why don''t we take him to deyuelou?" Lin Ziqi proposed, and Tang Qingru also had this idea.


    "Go, master Fang, ru''er will take you to eat delicious food." Tang Qingru took his hand seriously and walked in front of him, like treating his own brother.


    "What to eat? Do you want noodles? The noodles that ru''er took me to eat last time were delicious Hearing that he could eat, Fang Zhilin jumped up happily.


    "Forget what ru''er told you last time. Do we want meat?" Tang Qingru gave him a gentle smile, motioned Lin Ziqi and Ruyan to follow him, and the three went straight to deyuelou.


    It seems that for a long time, Fang Zhilin didn''t see so much delicious food. His eyes were dazed. "Ru''er, ru''er, can we take them away if we can''t finish eating them?"I haven''t started eating yet. Why should I pack?


    Tang Qingru didn''t understand his intention. "Don''t worry, young master Fang. We won''t go back to Lijia village any more. I''ll send you to your cousin later. You won''t be hungry again."


    "But my cousin said I couldn''t go to his house for the time being and let my aunt take care of me." Fang Zhilin also had some grievances, "ru''er, don''t be afraid. I just want to take the rest back to my aunt."


    A fool can think of others, but the people around him treat him harshly!


    Tang Qingru doesn''t know who the aunt is, but she only knows that when nalanling has gone astray, she has found such a vicious mother to take care of Fang Zhilin. If the woman hadn''t cheated him that nalanling could be found in the capital, Fang Zhilin would not have been hungry for so long.


    If they didn''t happen to bump into the capital today, where would Fang Zhilin find?


    Looking at the innocent him, Tang Qingru decided to take him back to the Regent''s Palace first.


    "Nalan is not convenient for you to stay, so you go to my house and I''ll take you home after dinner!" Tang Jingru said, "as for my aunt, she''s so nice. Nalanling won''t treat her badly."


    "Really? Great Fang Zhilin was very excited. When the white rice just came up, he began to eat it in large pieces, very anxious.


    "What''s your hurry? Don''t just eat and order." Tang Qingru loves him more and more.


    "I can follow ru''er home as soon as I finish eating. I miss ru''er so much!" Fang Zhilin is like a simple child. He can say whatever he wants, but the more simple he is, the more protective he is.


    I don''t know if it''s from the memory of the original host. Tang Qingru''s mind suddenly flashed many fragments, all of which were pictures of Fang Zhilin standing up to help him when he was bullied as a maid.


    "It seems you two need to eat quickly." Tang Qingru looks at Lin Ziqi and Ruyan apologetically. Originally, she agreed to go shopping after dinner today. I''m afraid it will be cancelled.


    "Ru''er, is there really something wrong with him?" Lin Ziqi points to his brain and asks in a voice that only two people can hear,


    Fang Zhilin actually sees her intention, but seems to be used to other people''s strange eyes. He smiles at Lin Ziqi. "I heard what my sister didn''t speak in a low voice, and I can understand it, but I''m not angry."


    With that, he also happily shook his head, which made Lin Ziqi''s heart soften in an instant.


    "Such a good-looking person, how to say that a fool is a fool." She only felt that the world was too unfair. She was as good as her family in Qingyi, but she was born in slavery.


    "Master Fang, right? I''m Lin Ziqi and ru er''s good friend. I''ll be your good friend in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you too!" Lin Ziqi, who has been inspired by his kindness, takes the initiative to pass Fang Zhilin his wine cup, smiling very friendly.


    "Ru''er''s friend is my friend, and I will protect you!" Fang Zhilin also had a kind of collision with her by holding a wine glass, and then drank it all in one gulp. It was very simple, but in the corner where others could not see, his eyes were shining.


    Tang Qingru and Lin Ziqi didn''t notice it, but Ruyan, who was just picking up things, saw it.


    When Ruyan plans to see clearly again, he finds that Fang Zhilin has returned to his silly appearance. "Strange, was he wrong just now?"


    "What does Ruyan say?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "Girl, how stupid is master Fang?" Ruyan asked tentatively. Sure enough, she found that after asking this question, Fang Zhilin, who was eating, gave a meal with chopsticks, though only for a moment. But she caught it.


    "I don''t know very well. I heard that there was a big fire at home. He escaped from the fire and then he was stupid. Later he was boarded in Nalan''s house. When I was a maid of Nalan, I was bullied everywhere. He always protected me, so I am very grateful to him. " The implication is to tell Ruyan not to bully him in the future.


    Ruyan nodded and looked at Fang Zhilin. She looked at him carefully, and finally her eyes fell on his white shoes. "Master Fang, I''m ru''er''s maid. You can call me Ruyan after I''m ru''er''s maid. My kung fu is very good. I''ll protect you just like you protect ru''er. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Fang Zhilin was very happy to hear that he had another friend. He immediately extended his hand to Ruyan. "My sister is so beautiful. This sister is also very beautiful, but you are not as beautiful as my ru''er, but we will be good friends in the future."


    When Ruyan shakes hands with him, he takes the opportunity to test his pulse, but surprisingly, he has no internal power.


    How can a person without internal power come to the capital from such a remote place as Lijia village, with such a clean upper and no fatigue?


    "Master Fang, you said you came from Lijia village. When did you start and what road did you take?"


    Fang Zhilin didn''t even think about it. "Mountain road, my aunt said that as long as you cross that mountain, you can get to the capital. I''ve climbed a big mountain."


    "Since it''s a mountain road, why are your shoes so clean? There''s no soil at all? " Smoke asked, tone suddenly from just gentle into cold.

 Chapter 273

    Fang Zhilin''s hand again, but he was still against the innocent face, "when I went over the mountain, my shoes were broken, but my aunt said that the shoes would certainly be broken, so she gave me money to buy me a better pair of shoes. Nah, these are my new shoes, so there is no mud."


    Then he gave Ruyan a "you are an idiot" look.


    If, according to what he said just now, the aunt obviously wanted to abandon him, why did she give him money?


    "Where did you buy the shoes, how much money did you spend, and when did you arrive in the capital?" Ruyan wants to make clear these, and she wants to prove that Fang Zhilin is not right from the details.


    She is Tang Qingru''s maid and friend. The girl loves Fang Zhilin and subconsciously thinks he is a fool, so she loves him and worries about him, so she doesn''t guard against him. But as an outsider, she saw it clearly. She decided that there must be something wrong with Fang Zhilin!


    "Why do you talk so much?" Fang Zhilin didn''t answer her, even a little annoyed, "don''t you like me?"


    Without waiting for Ruyan to explain, Fang Zhilin immediately asked Qu Baba to look at Tang Qingru, "ru''er, does she not like me? If she doesn''t like me, I''ll go."


    "Master Fang!"


    Tang Qingru pressed Fang Zhilin and looked at Ruyan again. She explained softly, "master Fang''s IQ has been staying at the age of 10, so it''s normal that he can''t answer many questions. Ruyan, do you dislike him?"


    "Yes, Ruyan. Don''t despise him. He''s so pitiful! It''s obvious that he is a young master, but he is bullied like this. We should protect him! " Lin Ziqi also thinks that Ruyan''s practice is very wrong. How can she bully a fool?


    "I didn''t, girl, Xiao Qi, I..." Ruyan wants to open her mouth to explain, but finds that they are patiently pacifying Fang Zhilin.


    All the words stuck in her throat. Finally, she simply swallowed them all. Looking at the current posture of the girl and Xiao Qi, she would never believe her guess. It doesn''t matter. She will slowly find the evidence and expose this person.


    "Girl, I''m full. I''ll find a carriage. After all, young master Fang has just turned over from such a far mountain. He must be very tired!" Said smoke has left the moon floor.


    I don''t know why Ruyan doesn''t wait to see Fang Zhilin. Tang Qingru plans to go back and ask her.


    But now, her eyes looked at the man in front of her lovingly, "are you full? If that''s not enough, we''ll order more. "


    "No, it''s too much to eat and it''s wasted. This is what ru''er told me before." Fang Zhilin waved his hand to see that Tang Qingru and her parents had stopped eating. He was embarrassed to put down his chopsticks. "Ru''er, are you full? I''m full too. Let''s go home."


    "No, no, no, we haven''t had enough. We can still eat, and you can eat more!" Lin Ziqi felt sorry for him, so she felt sorry for his actions. Seeing that he was too embarrassed to eat any more, she grabbed the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    When Ruyan found a good carriage and came back, she sighed deeply when she saw that all three of them had round stomachs and were full of food.


    "Originally, the carriage could take four people, but now it seems that it can only take three of you. OK, I''ll try my best to be your coachman," said Ruyan, making a gesture of invitation, and several people went straight to the Regent''s house.


    He ordered the housekeeper to find a guest room for Fang Zhilin to stay for a while, and then ordered someone to go to the prime minister''s house to invite the prime minister to come over. Because Shen Ming was no longer in the house, everyone was tired for another day. Before nalanling came, Tang Qingru and Ruyan went back to the room first, while Lin Ziqi went to find her lover Qingyi.


    "Ruyan, send someone to Lijia village to check. Is Fang Zhilin''s aunt still there?" Just returned to the room, Tang Qingru hurriedly ordered.


    "The girl also thinks there is something wrong with master Fang, right?" Ruyan thinks that she guesses right. She is very happy and knows that the girl and she have a heart to heart relationship.


    "What''s wrong?" As soon as Tang Qingru''s face changed, she was not happy to think of Fang Zhilin''s words.


    "Ruyan, I don''t think you are the kind of person who dislikes other people''s intelligence, but why are you targeting the young master of the other party today? He is a fool, but he has a pure heart. You shouldn''t be like that. "


    "Girl! Don''t you really see that? " Ruyan was very disappointed. "Today, Ruyan knew what the players were obsessed with, but the girl didn''t see it, but Ruyan saw it clearly. Master Fang''s eyes were not right. What''s more, since they came over the mountain, why are their bodies and shoes so clean? There must be something wrong with him. "


    "Didn''t master Fang also say that he took care of the money his aunt gave him to buy new clothes?" Tang Qingru believed Zhilin''s words, "besides, master fang had a special person to serve him since he was a child. Even if he was a fool, he was very clean. Don''t think about it anymore"


    "Ruyan really didn''t think about it, girl..."


    "Needless to say, if Fang Zhilin really has a problem, we will find out in the future, but now you should do as I tell you!"


    Coldly interrupted as smoke, Tang Qingru obviously does not believe her intuition, "you go to Lijia village to see that aunt can still be there, if you tie it to me, I would like to ask who gave her the courage to let him treat his master so harshly."Seeing that the girl had made up her mind, Ruyan swallowed all the words she wanted to explain. Well, she believed that after a long time, a person would show his tail.


    "Yes, the maid will go now."


    In utero.


    When Shen Ming plans to return to the palace after dealing with important matters, the maid in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom reports that the Empress Dowager is in love.


    Although he did not want to see his sister-in-law, he had to follow the Empress Dowager''s advice.


    "I''d like to say hello to the Empress Dowager. What''s the matter with her?" Standing outside the bedroom of the empress dowager, Shen Ming''s voice was cold and serious, obviously very unhappy.


    "Lord, the empress said that you can go in directly after you come. The empress has something important to discuss with you!" The Empress Dowager''s maid went out, dropped her words and opened the door to signal Shen Ming to go in.


    I don''t know what the emperor''s sister-in-law is up to. Shen Ming slowly enters the room with curiosity. As soon as he enters the door, there is a pungent smell. He frowns suddenly.


    "Mother?" He asked tentatively,


    but for a long time, there was no answer.


    "Sister Huang?" He asked again. He was about to enter the room to look for it, but suddenly something strange came from behind.


    He quickly turned around, and the woman who was going to pounce on him immediately threw herself on the ground and screamed out.


    "What do you mean, sister Huang?" Seeing the woman lying on the ground wearing exposed clothes, Shen Ming frowned and was very unhappy.


    "Brother Rui, you''re back, aren''t you? You can''t rest assured that I''ve come back to see me, can you? I miss you so much The Empress Dowager who got up from the ground rushed to Shen Ming again, but her eyes were blurred and her mental state was very strange.


    When Shen Ming dodges again, he finds that her situation is not right. "Come on, come on!"


    But it seems that the Empress Dowager had ordered in advance, no matter how he called, no slaves and maidservants came in.


    Shen Ming cursed in secret, and dodged the Empress Dowager again, "sister Huang, I''m Shen Ming, not Shen Rui. Wake up, sister Huang!"


    It seems that the Empress Dowager who has been given some medicine can''t understand what he is saying. Seeing that she can''t get close to Shen Ming, she suddenly takes off her coat,


    "brother Rui, I''m so hot, can you help me?"


    seeing such a picture, Shen Ming is shocked. He turns around and says, "sister Huang, please respect yourself!"


    However, as long as the empress dowager, who was controlled by drugs, smelled the man''s breath on Shen Ming, he couldn''t control himself any more and threw his coat on Shen Ming.


    The strange woman''s clothes fell on the top of her head, which made the bottom of Shen''s heart cold. The long lost breath of terror came. Before he was about to fall ill, he threw down the clothes and poured the cool tea on the table down the crown of the Empress Dowager. Only in this way could a disaster be avoided.


    Looking at the bewildered empress dowager, Shen Ming dodges and swims quickly behind her. Her palm turns into a machete and cuts it down the back of her head.


    "Rui..." What else does the Empress Dowager want to say? She has been knocked unconscious. Seeing this, Shen Ming immediately looks inside and finds a incense burning on the cupboard at the head of her bed. The smell of incense is very pungent.


    "It''s this thing that''s got it!" Full of anger, Shen Ming snuffs out the incense. He takes out a medicine bottle from his arms, which is the medicine that ru''er gave him for self-defense.


    He put the medicine under the Empress Dowager''s nose. After smelling it, he pulled off the bed curtain at the head of the bed and put it on the Empress Dowager''s body, quietly waiting for her to wake up.


    After about a stick of incense, the Empress Dowager wakes up. Obviously, she didn''t expect what would happen in the room. She screams immediately.


    "Ah! It''s dark. What have you done to me


    "There''s still a lovely wife waiting in my palace. I''m not so hungry and thirsty. I won''t fight against women who are not interested in me. What''s more, my sister-in-law knows that I can''t touch any women except ru''er." Shen Ming sneered, and kept turning his back to her without looking at her.


    When the Empress Dowager got up from the ground in a hurry, she found that she had lost all her clothes. She was stunned, and she quickly shrank back under the bed curtain. "You, if you didn''t do anything to me, how could I look like this?"


    "Then I have to ask why the emperor''s sister-in-law ordered the incense with the drug of enchantment / affection." With a big wave of Shen Ming''s hand, the incense that has been extinguished falls on the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager fixed her eyes and instantly understood something like, "this, this is not my thing!"


    Shen Ming wanted to turn around and question, but he thought that the Empress Dowager''s current situation did not turn back, but her voice became colder and colder, "it''s not your thing, why do you light it? Huang Sao. Why did you have me called


    The Empress Dowager shivered for no reason. It was clear that the man didn''t look back, but he was staring at himself with his eyes wide open.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    She looked at the incense and said, "it''s him. It must be this thing. I have a bad headache today, so I let my servant light the incense. But if you look carefully, the incense is not something in my palace. Someone must have deliberately left it here to frame me!"

 Chapter 274

    "The emperor''s sister-in-law means that it''s because of the incense that you sent me to the palace?" Shen Ming asked.


    "That''s right." The Empress Dowager followed his words.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Shen Ming, still angry, shook his sleeve angrily. "Sister Huang, although I don''t know why you did this, I can let bygones be bygones for everything today in the face of brother Huang, but I hope it won''t happen again today! My younger brother, goodbye


    Seeing that Shen Ming was about to leave, the Empress Dowager quickly called him, "stop! Why don''t you believe me? I''m your sister-in-law. I How could I do such a thing to you! Someone must have set me up on purpose. As a regent, you must be investigated carefully! "


    "Check?" Shen Ming snorted, "does the emperor''s sister-in-law want her younger brother to order someone to come in now and let others see your present situation by the way?"


    "Of course not!" The Empress Dowager hastily collected the bed curtain that wrapped her body.


    "Then how do you ask my younger brother to find out?" Shen Ming said, and already walked to the door, "sister Huang said that incense is not your thing, so why did sister Huang light it? Then she said, "you don''t remember what happened just now, so why did you tell the maidservant not to let anyone in ahead of time?"


    Tell Shen Ming directly that there is something wrong with Huang Sao!


    "It''s Tang Qingru. It must be her!"


    The Empress Dowager held the incense in her hand and observed it carefully for a long time. She didn''t find any clue, but there was a special smell on the incense. "Shen Ming, I know you don''t believe me, but you smell it carefully. The smell on the incense is the same as that on Tang Qingru. She must have taken the opportunity to frame me!"


    "Sister Huang!"


    Shen Ming is very dissatisfied with the way that other people frame their own women!


    He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, "ru''er has no injustice or hatred against you, how can he harm you! Besides, ru''er was injured in your bedroom that day. I haven''t investigated him yet, but you framed him again. What do you want to do, sister-in-law


    "What do I want to do? I just want you to know the true face of Tang Qingru. I just want you to know that she doesn''t deserve you! " The Empress Dowager in a hurry yelled out all the words in her heart, but then she regretted it and quickly made up for it, "Shen Ming, I''m your sister-in-law. I want you to be happy like your brother, but Tang Qingru is her..."


    "Tang Qingru is the woman I think. I will never abandon her in my life. If my sister-in-law says that she is not, don''t blame me for turning my back on you!" Shen Ming''s words are full of anger and will explode at any time.


    The Empress Dowager understood that no matter what she said, Shen Ming would not believe it, but she was not reconciled!


    "If she had not done me harm, why would there be such a vicious thing in my bedroom? Who''s going against me? What''s more, no one has come to our palace these days. Who else would she be? "


    At the same time, the Empress Dowager has put on everything. She goes to Shen Ming. She wants to get close to him, but she sees him retreat unconsciously. She simply stands in the same place. "Shen Ming, what happened just now is all caused by drugs, not my original intention. But what I want to tell you is that it must be Tang Qingru who is harming me, it must be her!"


    "Since my sister-in-law insists that it''s my wife''s love, then I''ll order a thorough investigation. I just hope that my sister-in-law won''t think it''s good to lose talent at that time."


    The Empress Dowager hurriedly blocked his way.


    "Wait! Don''t let others know what happened just now. Shen Ming, you are not allowed to go out! Also, you just What did you see just now? " At the end of the speech, the Empress Dowager turned her face in embarrassment.


    "I didn''t see anything."


    "No way!" Almost as soon as Shen Ming''s words came to an end, the Empress Dowager hastily added, "just now I woke up with my body clear Shen Ming, you... "


    "I don''t know what? Huang Sao can''t direct and perform the play herself, but now I''m in charge, right Shen Ming saw through what she thought in her heart and directly exposed her vicious thoughts.


    The Empress Dowager''s face changed and she explained in a hurry, "who do you think of this palace as? I''m your sister-in-law."


    "Since my sister-in-law knows it''s my sister-in-law, she shouldn''t do such a thing!" Shen Ming roared, "I don''t care whether you are framed or intentionally. I hope that today''s events will not happen again, otherwise..." "I''m afraid I can''t do what my younger brother promised," he said with a threat in his eyes


    After throwing away her sleeve, Shen Ming left in anger, leaving the Empress Dowager sitting on the ground with a bang.


    The corners of her angry mouth jerked, and her whole body trembled. She clenched her fists and pinched her long nails into the flesh and blood, "come on


    Immediately, a maid rushed in, "lady, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with this?"


    She threw the incense to her maid, and she took it in her hand. "Niang Niang, this is the incense you asked your maid to light today."


    "Nonsense, my palace is asking you, this incense is the usual incense in my room?"


    The maidservant looked carefully again, and found that it was not, "back to the empress is not."


    "Don''t you dare to order for this palace?" I don''t know what to pick up and throw it at my maid. The Empress Dowager is very angry. "What are you doing here? Don''t go and find out for me. Who is going to harm our palace? We will cut her to pieces when we know it!""Yes, I will go now." There was blood on the forehead of the maidservant who was hit in the head, but the Empress Dowager didn''t dare not follow her words. Regardless of the pain, she turned and left in a hurry.


    Regent''s house.


    When nalanling came to the Regent''s house in a hurry, Fang Zhilin was sleeping. He quietly left the room and walked with Tang Qingru to the middle of the yard, "where did you find him?"


    "At the market, he was poisoned by eating poisonous mushrooms by mistake." Tang Qingru told him about the meeting with Fang Zhilin.


    After hearing this, Nalan Ling''s face changed. "It''s impossible. The mother I sent to serve him is an old man in Nalan mansion. She won''t treat him like this."


    Smell speech, Tang Qingru''s face also instantly becomes not good-looking up, "can you believe that mammy by mistake?"


    At this time, Ruyan also inquired about the news of Lijia village and rushed back to the palace.


    Seeing that nalanling was there, she hurriedly lowered her head to look like a young girl Huaichun, but she found that the prime minister didn''t look at herself at all. After sighing, she reported all the information to Tang Qingru.


    "Girl, it''s found out that there is an aunt in the front of the village where the young master lived, but she has been killed."


    "What Tang Qingru and nalanling speak in unison. The latter rushes to Ruyan immediately and grabs her shoulders tightly. "Are you sure she has been killed?"


    At the end of the speech, Nalan lingcai realized that his action was rude. He withdrew his hand awkwardly, "I''m sorry, girl Ruyan."


    For a moment, Ruyan was very excited. Did he catch himself? It''s the first time they''ve had such close contact. But seeing that he apologized to himself and left him a few meters away, she fell from a high altitude and her heart hurt.


    "Back to Nalan prime minister, Ruyan went to Lijia village to investigate the people around master Fang according to the girl''s instructions, because according to master Fang, it was the aunt who instigated him to go to the capital on foot to find the girl, and because of his aunt''s misleading, he ate poisonous mushrooms by mistake and almost died, so Ruyan investigated very carefully."


    Ruyan tells nalanling about the aunt''s physical features. Seeing that his face changes again, Tang Qingru confirms that Ruyan didn''t make a mistake.


    "How could mammy die? Who did it, Nalan? Did someone want to harm master Fang? " Seeing that nalanling''s face is not right, Tang Qingru is also nervous.


    Who''s going to fight a fool?


    "Because the matter in the palace has not been completely solved, and Yang Tianlin has not been found yet, I am worried that my cousin will be in danger when he stays in the house, so I ask the old man of Nalan house to take him to live in Lijia village. If someone really does it, it''s Yang Tianlin who is not in the palace!" Nalanling analyzed, but he always thought it was very strange.


    All the people in the Fang family died, leaving only one fool. According to the truth, Fang Zhilin''s existence will not threaten anyone. Moreover, in such a hidden place as Lijia village, since the murderer could kill Mammy, why didn''t he kill Fang Zhilin directly?


    Is it really such a coincidence that Fang Zhilin escaped?


    But he didn''t say his doubts to Tang Qingru, "ru''er, in this case, I''d like to trouble you and Shen Ming to take him in. After I find out this, I''ll take him back to the prime minister''s office."


    "I..." No problem. Before three words were spoken, Fang Zhilin''s voice came from behind him.


    "Well, I want to stay in Regent''s house, I want to stay in ru''er''s side, cousin''s decision is too good!"


    With his cheering voice, Fang Zhilin has come behind them.


    He happily led nalanling and ru''er, "cousin, ru''er, how long have we not been together like this? I miss you so much. We are finally reunited again. You can''t abandon me this time!"


    Looking at his innocent appearance, Tang Qingru gently touched his head, "don''t worry, if we don''t push you away this time, you will live in the Regent''s house. You used to protect me. Now it''s my turn to protect you. "


    Fang Zhilin did not speak, just happy like a child, but on one side of nalanling is stiff.


    When did he show up?


    Why is there no sound?


    Fang Zhilin doesn''t know how to practice martial arts, but when a living man comes from behind, he will find that he is. Why didn''t he notice that just now?


    How long did Fang Zhilin appear?


    Moreover, when he sent him to Lijia village, he once said that he would wait here for his good life, and he would come to pick him up. But Fang Zhilin had lived in Lijia village for half a year, why did he suddenly come back when ru''er returned to the capital?


    "Ru''er is very kind to me!" Fang Zhilin tries to throw himself into Tang Qingru''s arms, but nalanling refuses.


    "Cousin, don''t be rude. Ru''er''s status is different now. Now she is the Regent princess. You can''t be so intimate with her any more."


    Fang Zhilin, who heard this, was very disappointed? Why did ru''er marry the Regent? Didn''t ru''er like his cousin then? "

 Chapter 275

    Once upon a time, Tang Qingru may really like nalanling, but that Tang Qingru is dead, but Fang Zhilin''s frank expression of his thoughts makes Tang Qingru look embarrassed. Unfortunately, this is just heard by Shen Ming.


    "Because ru''er didn''t meet Wang that year!"


    Shen Ming took Tang Qingru in his arms and swore sovereignty to the whole world.


    They immediately saluted him, but Fang Zhilin stood in the same place with a silly face, "are you the Regent? I''m not as good-looking as my cousin. Why did ru''er choose you? "


    On hearing this, Shen Ming''s face turned pale, and his whole body was indistinctly displeased.


    Bad, this vinegar jar is afraid to be angry, Tang Qingru quickly comforted him, "don''t listen to his nonsense, his IQ stays at about 10 years old. So his favorite is just children''s love for candy. Don''t get me wrong. "


    As soon as Shen Ming heard this, he felt much more comfortable.


    Nalanling also hurriedly pulled Fang Zhilin to his side and knelt down, "cousin can''t be rude. The Regent is ru er''s husband. If you say that, he doesn''t respect ru er. Come on, salute the Regent."


    "Fang Zhilin, meet the Regent!" After nodding, Fang Zhilin clasped his hands and saluted Shen Ming respectfully. However, when he got up again, he tilted his head and looked unhappy. "Ru''er is married. Can''t you play with me after that?"


    "That''s right. Ru''er is the imperial concubine of the king. There''s a big difference between her and you. Besides, you''re different from each other in men and women. It''s hard for her to stay with you all the time." At the end of the speech, Shen Ming shot a sharp look in his eyes, as if to say: stay away from my woman in the future.


    But Fang Zhilin turned a blind eye to it. He was dissatisfied and said, "it''s better to be a cousin. If ru''er is with her cousin, she won''t restrict her freedom, and she won''t take her away from me." Words fall, he sees to Na Lan Ling a face sincerity of ask a way, "right cousin?"


    Nalanling''s body was in shape. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Zhilin to say such words. He didn''t have to look up to think how ugly Shen Ming''s face was at the moment.


    "Cousin, don''t be rude!"


    "I''m not rude, I just can''t bear ru''er!" Fang Zhilin then came up to Tang Qingru, held her arm tightly with one hand, and said like a child, "if ru''er is married, will you not abandon me, ru''er


    Shen Ming hates that other men are so close to his women, even though he is a fool.


    His face was cold and his voice was despicable. He angrily scolded Fang Zhilin, "let go!"


    Fang Zhilin was startled. He put his hands behind him like a child who did something wrong. He looked at Shen Ming with fear, but his face became more and more wrong, as if he would cry at any time.


    Tang Qingru is a little distressed. "Shen Ming, he is a child. Why are you so fierce to him?"


    Almost as soon as Tang Qingru''s voice fell, a cry of "wow" came from his ear. Fang Zhilin''s hands rubbed his eyes and cried bitterly.


    "Ru''er is no longer mine. Ru''er is someone else''s ru''er. Wu Wu Wu, I''m no longer ru''er''s best friend!"


    Fang Zhilin simply squatted on the ground, holding his head and crying, especially sad.


    Tang Qingru squatted beside him and patted his back. "Don''t cry, master Fang. I''m still your ru''er. Even if I get married, I won''t abandon you. We''re still best friends."


    "Really?" Fang Zhilin, who raised his head from the bend of his arm, had tears in his eyes and looked very aggrieved.


    "Yes, ru''er won''t cheat you. Have you forgotten?" Tang Qingru showed her most sincere smile and her voice was surprisingly gentle.


    "Great, I knew ru''er would not leave me!" He jumps up and holds Tang Qingru in his arms again. Fang Zhilin jumps happily.


    The corners of Shen Ming''s mouth trembled. Without saying a word, he waved his long arm and patted Fang Zhilin''s shoulder with the palm of his hand. When he was in pain, he held Tang Qingru in his arms again.


    Shen Ming, full of anger, no longer gives Fang Zhilin a chance, takes Tang Qingru and turns around and goes, "let''s go."


    Knowing that Shen Ming is jealous, I didn''t expect that his vinegar jar was turned so thoroughly. Tang Qingru, who was pressed in her arms, tried to struggle, "Shen Ming, what are you doing?"


    "No one can touch my woman." After glancing at Fang Zhilin, Shen Ming is angry and is about to leave with Tang Qingru.


    Covering his painful shoulder, Fang Zhilin only felt more aggrieved, and he was about to rush up when he stepped up. Seeing this, nalanling and Ruyan behind him were busy holding him left and right.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a tacit understanding between them. Ruyan missed half a beat and slowed down his movements.


    Nalanling didn''t think so much. He pressed Fang Zhilin to stop him from catching up. "Cousin, Wang Ye and ru''er have something important to discuss. You can''t follow. Besides, as long as Wang Ye appears in the future, you can''t pester ru''er any more. Do you understand?"


    "Why?" Fang Zhilin''s face was muddled. "Why did ru''er lose her freedom after she married Wang Ye? It''s better for ru''er to marry you!"


    Just a few meters away, Shen Ming stops suddenly when he hears this. His cold eyes seem to kill Fang Zhilin.Seeing this, Tang Qingru comforted him, "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji. Although master Fang looks like an adult, his IQ is just a child. Don''t worry about him like a child."


    "Little children?" Shen Ming, biting his teeth, looks at Fang Zhilin from top to bottom. I don''t know why he doesn''t like Fang at all after seeing him this time. It makes him feel even less like a "child".


    "Wang Ye''s eyes are so cold." Seeing that Tang Qingru and Shen Ming stop, Fang Zhilin plans to catch up again, but is scared away by Shen Ming''s eyes.


    He shriveled mouth, upper lip biting lower lip, as if determined to do something, he walked carefully, but did not dare to get too close.


    He was afraid, but he wanted to see the dark, as if a child saw something terrible. He was afraid to get close, but his eyes could not help turning around on him.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru immediately recalled his natural motherhood and quickly dragged Fang Zhilin behind him. "Don''t be afraid, master Fang. In fact, Master Wang is very easy to get along with. He is ru''er''s husband. If master Fang likes ru''er, he will also like Master Wang, right? So don''t be afraid of the Lord


    "But the Lord doesn''t seem to like me." Fang Zhilin muttered, looking very lost.


    Suddenly, he boldly walked up to Shen Ming, bowed to him humbly, and then got up again, as if determined. "It seems that the Lord doesn''t like me very much, so I''ll leave. Please treat ru''er well in the future."


    At the end of the sentence, he reluctantly glanced at Tang Qingru and said, "ru''er, you must live a happy life." without waiting for her reaction, he resolutely turned and left.


    "Master Fang!"


    Tang Qingru is busy trying to chase her, but Shen Ming presses her down.


    "Since he left voluntarily, let him go!" Shen Ming''s attitude is very impolite.


    "It''s dark. How can you treat master Fang like this? " Tang Qingru is very dissatisfied with Shen Ming''s attitude, "not to mention that he has brain problems. Even if he didn''t, he was the best person to me in the past. How can I let him ignore him! I didn''t think you were that kind of person. "


    Without giving Shen Ming another chance to speak, Tang Qingru flings away his hand and chases Fang Zhelin.


    The hand holding her wrist was still in the air, and Shen was momentarily absent-minded, as if some treasure had been lost from her fingertips.


    "Did you leave me for other men?" Shen Ming roars.


    Watching Tang Qingru stop, Shen Ming immediately smiles with relief and is about to catch up. Unexpectedly, Tang Qingru just looks at him in disappointment and runs away.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Shen Ming immediately sent out his cold air. He raised his step to catch up with him. Nalanling and Ruyan looked at each other, pressed him down and said, "don''t be angry, Ruyan, I''m going to chase the princess back."


    After waiting for Ruyan to leave, nalanling comforted with guilt, "ru''er also loves cousin, you don''t mind."


    Shen Ming clenched his fists and loosened them for a long time. He knew that the anger should not be spilled on nalanling. He just had a cold voice, "he It''s really a problem here. "


    He pointed to his finger, obviously doubting the truth of becoming stupid.


    "Cousin was eight years old when a fire broke out in Fang''s family. Unfortunately, he was trapped in the cellar. It was not easy to save his life." Nalanling introduced it briefly.


    "Why in the cellar?" Shen Ming soon finds something wrong.


    "Well It''s said that the Fang family was also sending people to investigate at that time, but before finding out the result, something happened to the Fang family. " Speaking of this, nalanling sighed deeply.


    At that time, he wanted to investigate, but it was not long before there was an accident in Nalan''s family, which delayed his investigation.


    "So since then, he has boarded in your Nalan family and followed ru''er?" Shen Ming''s tone became more and more evil and evil.


    "Yes." Afraid of Shen Ming''s misunderstanding, nalanling explains, "ru''er was not my maid. She was bullied everywhere in the family. Every time, her cousin helped her out. I still remember that once ru''er was put into the wood room and nearly died of freezing. It was her cousin who ignored the obstruction and sent her quilt and food to ru''er. Because of this, her cousin was also seriously ill, so ru''er was grateful that she would protect her cousin like this today. "


    "Ru''er is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Whoever treats her well, she will double her repayment." This is what Shen Ming appreciates most, but somehow he always feels that Fang Zhelin is eccentric.


    "Nalanling!" Shen Ming''s tone was very serious.


    "I''m here!"


    "The Fang family is also a big family in the capital. Who would attack the only son of the other family? I didn''t have a chance then. Now it''s time to start a good investigation!" Shen was stunned. "What''s more, during the period when you took ru''er to flee, I want to know exactly where Fang Zhelin was, what he experienced in the past two years, and why he suddenly appeared in the capital."


    Nalan lingdun, didn''t expect that Shen Ming would care so much about a silly man, but after thinking about his cousin, he didn''t hesitate, "don''t worry, I will investigate as soon as possible."But for fear that Shen Ming would embarrass ru''er because of Fang Zhelin, he hesitated again and again and decided to say, "ru''er just loves her cousin. She will never have any other ideas. Do you


    "If you can''t believe your own women, how can you be a man?"


    Shen Ming said in his heart: what he believes is only Fang Zhelin!

 Chapter 276

    "Why are you here?" See such as smoke a person squats in the corner pestle chin to be absent-minded, Na Lan Ling eyebrow micro Cu, obviously some curiosity.


    Hearing the voice, Ruyan was startled to see that it was nalanling. She stood up and put her hands behind her like a clever girl, "Nalan, when did you show up?"


    "The prime minister is asking you, why are you here?" Nalanling repeated his question, his eyes cold, "shouldn''t you go after ru''er?"


    "The girl ran so fast that I didn''t catch up with her for a moment." Ruyan grabs the back of his head awkwardly.


    Nalanling nodded. He wanted to walk around her and leave, but just after walking out, he stopped again. He suddenly turned around and pressed her on the post so fast. "Ru''er doesn''t know lightness skill. How can she be faster than you? And you were obviously waiting here on purpose, saying, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    Nalanling''s action was so sudden and his tone was so cold that the word "aggrieved" came from the bottom of his heart for the first time.


    Eyes down, looking at his wrist clasped hands, such as smoke brow wrinkled, voice a little trembling, "Nalan adults, you, you hurt me."


    Then he realized that his generous palm was holding her soft fingers. Nalanling was embarrassed for a moment and quickly withdrew his hand.


    But his attitude is still cold, without a trace of emotion, "do you have something to say to me? It''s better to have something to do with ru''er, otherwise... "


    He glanced at her coldly and then turned away, as if all the women in the world could not enter his eyes. "This phase will let you know what to do and what not to do!"


    Looking at his cold phantom, the grievances in his heart are rising gradually, and his nose is sour.


    Her hands were intertwined behind her, and her teeth were biting her lower lip. She tried several times to express what she thought, but she finally held back.


    "The prime minister misunderstood Ruyan. Ruyan did have something to report to him, and it really had something to do with the girl."


    Hearing that it was about Tang Qingru, nalanling almost immediately turned around and said eagerly, "what''s the matter with ru''er?"


    So the attitude of the sky and the earth makes Ruyan feel more subdued, but Lanling''s eyes are very cold.


    In his eyes, she was just a maid. Sure enough, she thought too much about everything.


    After laughing at himself from the bottom of his heart, Ruyan put aside his sad mood and said seriously, "Lord Hui, Ruyan thinks that master Fang has a problem, so he is waiting for him here."


    The front foot Shen Ming just let him investigate Fang Zhelin, the back foot a maid also have such idea, had to make nalanling nervous.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Although the tone is still very cold, the momentum of nalanling is relaxed, inexplicably giving people a kind of closeness.


    Ruyan was suddenly beautiful in her heart. She said that Prime Minister nalanling was not so difficult to get along with.


    "Young master Fang suddenly appeared in the capital today, and just happened to bump into us. How could there be such a coincidence?" Ruyan asked, "well, even if it''s really a coincidence, according to master Fang''s words, he comes from the remote Lijia village, and according to his aunt''s orders, he comes over the mountains. Then why is his body and upper so clean? There''s no sign of dust at all? "


    Ruyan carefully analyzed, "I asked master Fang, but he said it was because his aunt gave him money to buy new shoes and clothes, but why would a person who wanted to abandon him give him money? If you give him money, why don''t you let him take the official road instead of the mountain road? My aunt asked him to go over the mountain to the capital. Obviously, my aunt wanted him to get lost in the mountain and die in the mountain. Isn''t it unnecessary to give him money? "


    The more Ruyan thought about it, the more strange he felt, "and when I continued to ask Master Fang about the vamp, he complained to the girl wrongly, saying that I didn''t like him, just like what he said in front of the Lord just now, don''t you think he was deliberately avoiding something?"


    Nalanling''s face sank. For the problems that Ruyan told, his heart was like a rough sea, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Yes, just now he was still thinking, what''s wrong with his cousin? After Ruyan said that, he understood everything!


    Cousin is so clean!


    Yes, he didn''t have the fatigue of climbing mountains or the embarrassment of wandering for several days. On the contrary, he was as leisurely as usual.


    The capital city so big can so happen to meet ru''er, he can conclude that is really predestined is a coincidence, but his dress has to let people doubt.


    See again like smoke, see her nervous appearance, Na Lan Ling heart some tangle.


    Although he knows that this is ru''er''s best maid, and ru''er treats her as her sister, after all, she was born in Fengming and was once Fengyang, so he has to guard against her.


    "Why tell me that?"


    "Because Ruyan knows that adults are as worried about girls as Ruyan!" As smoke said sincere, a pair of big eyes did not leave a moment of deception.


    "You have never thought that maybe, as my cousin said, my aunt gave him the silver." Nalanling looked into her eyes seriously and said, "and do you know what will happen if you talk about the master behind his back?"Ruyan''s heart "clattered" because the prime minister''s eyes were too cold, but thinking of the girl''s safety, she immediately knelt on the ground, "you''re wise, you won''t punish your maidservant! Besides, I don''t think I did anything wrong


    In her last voice after the stubborn lift eyes, Nalan Ling has a moment of dull.


    Like, too like, the eyes and the former Ru son is exactly the same.


    Stubborn, do not admit defeat, clearly know that such a stubborn will let her suffer, she also insisted on showing the most real side.


    Can''t help it, Na Lanling hook the corner of the lip, such as smoke in the eyes, breathing suddenly missed jump half a beat, she busy shameful bow. But as long as I think back to everything she went to investigate, I feel even more uneasy, "my Lord, there is another point just like smoke, which has not been explained in detail. In fact, the aunt who took care of master Fang has been dead for a long time."


    Just now, nalanling, who was still in memory, was pulled back to reality by cruelty. He immediately became nervous, "speak more carefully."


    "According to master Fang, he left Lijia village three days ago and didn''t eat for three days and three nights. But according to the physical characteristics of the aunt, if Ruyan''s guess is correct, the time of her death has been more than three days."


    In other words, before Fang Zhelin left Lijia village, his aunt had already died!


    Nalanling suddenly became very nervous. Every cell in his body was tense. He looked at her eyes carefully, as if he wanted to see through her. His voice became cold and heartless. "Are you sure?"


    See such as smoke immediately and droop of Mou son, Na Lan Ling busy press and hold her shoulder, "you know, this kind of thing is not random guess! Can you take responsibility for your words? "


    Ruyan glanced at him, holding his hand on his shoulder. She knew that this time was not a time of palpitation. She stared at nalanling seriously for a moment. Although she knew that his nervousness and care was not because of herself, she was not angry.


    "I can!" She nodded heavily, and her attitude was more serious than ever. "Adults must have known about Ruyan. It''s better to know that Ruyan came here to Fengming and came from the killing hall in charge of Fengyang. Although I''m responsible for the intelligence Pavilion, there are no fewer people who died under Ruyan''s hands. How long a person died, Ruyan can still be determined."


    With her voice falling, nalanling''s heart sank heavily.


    The bad feeling in his heart was gradually amplified, and the cold air in his whole body was rising abruptly, as if the air he breathed was cold every time.


    "Why don''t you tell ru''er about this?" Nalanling forced himself to calm down, he knew that this time to calm down would not do anything irreparable.


    "The girl won''t believe it." Ruyan said with a self mocking smile, "the girl has always been grateful to master Fang for his protection in her heart, so no matter what kind of person Master Fang becomes, she will take care of him and believe him. In her heart, it''s her benefactor. How can she believe that the benefactor will go bad?"


    Although Ruyan said so, she knelt down in front of nalanling sincerely, "but my Lord, Ruyan hopes to thoroughly investigate this matter, if master Fang really..."


    "You are loyal to ru''er." Nalanling suddenly interrupted Ruyan. But when I look at her again, my eyes gradually become appreciative from the initial cold disdain.


    "Don''t you really want to guard the girl?" Ruyan didn''t look at his eyes, didn''t find the change of his eyes, listening to his tone thought it was a mockery, she shriveled mouth, some grievances in her heart.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Ruyan pouting, nalanling was moved for a moment, and didn''t notice his rising lips.


    "Ru''er was tied up when she was newly married. You disguised as a eunuch and went to the palace to report the news. You covered up the fact that she was kidnapped. You did a good job. This time, you didn''t say the murder of master Fang and the guard''s aunt openly and impulsively. You didn''t beat the grass to frighten the snake. You are really steady enough and thoughtful enough. " Nalanling nodded and motioned her to get up. "Don''t worry, I will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "How do you plan to check, Ruyan, can you help me?" Suddenly thought of an opportunity to get along with nalanling for a long time, like smoke jumped up excitedly.


    She was startled by her sudden high jump. For a moment, nalanling wanted to hold her shoulder and tell her to be careful. Don''t wake up excited. But if you look at the girl carefully, she is still a little girl. If there is something wrong with my cousin, all these things have been planned for a long time. How can such a dangerous thing involve such a simple and loyal girl?


    "Presumptuous!" Na Lan Ling angrily rebukes, absolutely turns around, "what identity are you, just a maid, where do you need to participate in the affairs of the prime minister?"


    Although knowing that it hurt the little girl''s heart, nalanling felt that he had done nothing wrong, "your task is to protect your master, other things have nothing to do with you! Go and get ru''er back! "


    Looking at nalanling''s cold back, I remember that he was just so easy to get along with, but in a moment, he became as cold as ice and could not be close to him. Ruyan was so wronged that he couldn''t get along with him.


    "Well, you think I''m willing to help you? Even if you ask me, I won''t agree! "


    When nalanling came back, Ruyan had already left his words and ran away. He opened his lips and wanted to stay, but at last he just sighed deeply.For the sake of the future stability of the people around him, misunderstandings will be misunderstood. He doesn''t regret it.

 Chapter 277

    "Ru''er, I still don''t want to go back with you. The Lord doesn''t like me. Even the maidservant named Ruyan doesn''t like me. I''d better go back to Lijia village. My cousin said that he would pick me up when everything is peaceful." Fang Zhilin pushes Tang Qingru''s hand away. When he turns around stubbornly, he lowers his head to play with his hands, which are intertwined with each other. It looks pitiful.


    It''s like a child abandoned by others, who lives alone in the street but no one cares. Tang Qingru can''t accept this.


    "Who said that Wang Ye didn''t want to see you? You misunderstood them. They all like you as much as ru''er. If you don''t believe me, ru''er will take you back and ask you in person?" All the patience seemed to be given to him. Tang Qingru caressed his hair and said, "master Fang is the most obedient, isn''t he? Master Fang once promised to listen to ru''er all his life. Have you forgotten? "


    "But..."


    "Come on, let''s go." Before Fang Zhilin finished speaking, Tang Qingru grabbed his hand again and went to the Regent''s house, not noticing the cunning of the man behind him.


    "Ru''er, then We agreed that you should protect me. " When he arrived at the Regent''s house, Fang Zhilin''s pace slowed down. He was trembling and timid, and his voice was still shaking.


    At the beginning, master Fang was not afraid of anything. Whenever she was in danger, he would be the first to rush up and protect her like a big brother.


    I still remember one year when she was bitten by the hounds of her family, and no one dared to approach her. Only Fang Zhelin rushed over with his bare hands. At that time, he was bitten by the dog on the neck and almost died.


    Where was his valiant strength then?


    What kind of persecution did he suffer before he became timid?


    Tang Qingru thought at the bottom of her heart, and she felt more deeply for Fang Zhilin. "Don''t worry, young master. Ru''er will protect you. No one dares to bully you!"


    Looking at her chest, Fang Zhilin raised his lips like a child, "ru''er is the best."


    At the end of the speech, he wanted to jump into Tang Qingru''s arms again, but in the middle of the action, he suddenly remembered something, and then he shrank back. "My cousin said that ru''er''s status is different from before. I can''t hold her any more. Well, I will remember that I can''t hold her any more."


    Seeing his careful appearance, Tang Qingru swore in the bottom of her heart that she must be twice as good to him.


    "Who said that ru''er will always be Mr. Fang''s ru''er. Since ru''er has promised to protect Mr. Fang, of course, it''s necessary to protect him personally, but the premise is that we should be obedient, you know?"


    Take the initiative to give him a motherly hug, although very short, but Tang Qingru look at his eyes very tender and considerate.


    Fang Zhilin suddenly pushed her away and stepped back a few steps, "I can''t use it, ru''er. I still understand the truth. You are not only a princess, but we are different from each other. My parents have taught me that I can''t bully girls. Besides, you are no longer the maid of Nalan''s family. You say the Regent princess can''t call me young master any more. In this way, you can call me Xiao Fang later. Of course, if you don''t like it, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Lin, as long as you like any of them. "


    Looking at his simple and honest appearance, Tang Qingru "Puchi" a smile, the purest in the world is just like this.


    She already has a small doctor, and another small prescription can be regarded as a companion.


    "Well, young master Fang, let''s invite you."


    As soon as they opened the door of the mansion, they were startled by what they saw. They saw Shen Ming standing in front of the door, his hands behind him, and the evil spirit rising all over them made them dare not approach.


    Fang Zhilin suddenly hid behind Tang Qingru and said, "I''m afraid. Xiao Fang is so afraid."


    Tang Qingru''s reflexes help to protect him, and then look at Shen Ming, who is he going to kill? "Why, is there a thief in the capital? In other words, the Lord has found his enemy for many years. I''m afraid the thief has been scared away before he sees him. "


    "The thief didn''t see it, but there was one who didn''t want to see it." Shen Ming''s voice is evil and evil. His eyes bypass Tang Qingru and point at Fang Zhilin.


    Tang Qingru was very unhappy when she saw it. She told Fang Zhilin, "wait for me, darling." then she forced Shen Ming into the corner.


    "What do you mean, Shen Ming?" She is serious and dissatisfied.


    "It''s up to me to ask you. What do you mean?"


    Shen Ming doesn''t admit defeat at all. He doesn''t give in to the momentum at all. He always stares at Fang Zhilin with a pair of fierce eyes. The more he looks, the more poisonous he is.


    "I won''t let you hurt him!" It seems to see the bottom of his mind, Tang Qingru suddenly serious roar.


    When did she yell at him after being with this little woman for so long?


    "How can you yell at your husband for an outsider?" Shen Ming felt that his heart was very sad, but at the same time his anger also rose.


    Seeing that Shen Ming''s face was very wrong, Tang Qingru''s flame immediately fell down. She held Shen Ming''s arm and said, "Shen Ming, I don''t know why you don''t like master Fang, but he''s really pitiful, and he used to be ru er''s benefactor. Would you accept him to stay in your house?"The last cry of "Ma" made her bones crisp, and the anger in her heart turned into evil fire. After seeing Fang Zhilin in the distance, Shen Ming took advantage of Tang Qingru''s lack of defense, suddenly picked her up, turned around, pressed her on the wall in the corner, and madly pressed her hot lips up.


    Tang Qingru is unprepared to be captured by him, but she is not in the mood to be with him. Master Fang is still waiting for her.


    When she was bullied by the slaves in Nalan''s house, Fang Zhilin rescued her without delay. How could she repay her kindness?


    "Shen Ming Well... " It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, he blocked all the words and let his clever tongue come in.


    He left one mark after another in her castle. It seemed that Shen Ming wanted to prove something desperately.


    "Listen to me, I don''t want you to think about men other than me, do you remember?" It seemed that she had enough to vent. Shen Ming reluctantly released her, but her anger did not decrease. On the contrary, there was a kind of anger that if she did not agree, she would be punished.


    "What do you think?" A violent hit on his head, Tang Qingru angrily looked at him, "you don''t believe your woman? Shen Ming, I warn you that you dare to bully master Fang in the future. I''m not finished with you. Hum


    Tang Qingru angrily bumps Shen Ming''s body away and goes straight to Fang Zhelin. He doesn''t know what to say to him. Then he sees Fang Zhelin laughing like a child.


    Shen Ming sighed deeply.


    When did his clever ru''er become so confused? It seems that master Fang is really unusual.


    "Xiao Fang, thank you for letting me stay. You can rest assured that Xiao Fang will keep in mind the rules of the palace and will never cause you any trouble." When Shen Ming is about to go away, Fang Zhilin suddenly kneels down to him, which frightens Tang Qingru,


    "master Fang, you don''t have to do this, you get up." Tang Qingru tries to pull him up.


    "No, it''s a great accommodation for me to allow me to stay here. I''d better be grateful to you." After Fang Zhilin rejected Tang Qingru, he looked at Wang Ye sincerely, "Wang Ye, please don''t dislike Xiao Fang, and don''t blame ru''er. I promise I won''t stick to ru''er like before. Of course, if Wang Ye needs it, Xiao Fang can be a slave. Xiao Fang is very capable! "


    I didn''t expect master Fang to say such a thing.


    At least he is the only son of the Fang family. He is also a young master born with a golden spoon. When is his turn to serve others? In order to stay in the palace, where does he need to be?


    "Master Fang, get up!" Tang Qingru pulls him again, but he is rejected by Fang Zhilin again. Tang Qingru is angry and roars, "Xiao Fang, I order you to get up!"


    Frightened by the roar, Fang Zhilin looked timidly at the woman beside him. After a few blinks, he stood up carefully. "Why should ru''er be cruel to me? Don''t be angry. I''ll just get up."


    "Master Fang, remember, you are master Fang, ru''er''s forever master Fang!" Tang Qingru looked at him heartily. The more she looked at him, the more pitiful she felt. "Although this is the Royal Palace, this is ru''er''s home. With ru''er, I will protect you. I won''t let anyone bully you, and you don''t need to do anything as a slave. Do you understand?"


    "But Wang Ye..."


    "No buts!" Coldly interrupting Fang Zhelin''s unfinished words, Tang Qingru immediately looks back at Shen Ming. "Said the Lord, am I right?"


    Suddenly called to the name, Shen Ming turned his head. All this happened so fast that he didn''t accept it. How could he be disturbed suddenly?


    "I think what master Fang said just now is right."


    "Shen Ming, you..." I didn''t expect that Shen Ming would not like to see Fang Zhelin. Tang Qingru was angry. "I don''t know why you didn''t like to see him like this, but he is ru er''s young master. He was the best person to me in the past. As long as I was there, I would never allow anyone to bully him!"


    No longer looking at Shen Ming, Tang Qingru tugged Fang Zhelin''s hand and said, "young master Fang, let''s go!"


    "Ru..." Shen Ming''s words haven''t finished, two people have already left sight.


    "Oh." He let out a sound from his nose. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Fang Zhelin''s legs. He looked at his awkward posture when he walked. Years of martial arts experience told him that this person''s posture seemed to be deliberately hiding something.


    This Fang Zhilin looks very unusual.


    "Lord." Green clothes appeared behind Shen Ming at the right time.


    "Did you see that just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Check." After a simple word, Shen Ming turned and strode away.


    Green dress is busy to catch up, "Ye, whether want to inform Na LAN adult?"


    stopped at a moment''s pace, Shen Shen thought, and shook his head after a moment. "He is what brother Lan Lan''s cousin is. If there are any problems, he will only let him get into trouble."


    "Green clothes are ordered."

 Chapter 278

    As night falls, when Shen Ming returns to his room from his study, he finds that Tang Qingru is not in the room. His good-looking eyebrows immediately gather together.


    "Come on, what time is it?"


    The bodyguard immediately approached, "go back to the Lord, it''s time for you."


    "Why hasn''t the princess come back at this time?" There was no reason for the anger to rise to the highest point. Looking at the empty room, as long as he thought of the place where Tang Qingru was most likely to exist, the anger in Shen Ming''s heart was still burning, "where is the princess?"


    "Back to the prince, the princess may be in the rainforest yard."


    "I don''t know when there will be a rainforest courtyard in my family." Shen Ming felt uneasy.


    "Huiwangye is the courtyard that the princess specially ordered to be rebuilt in the name of master Fang, which was the former Ningxiang courtyard."


    Shen Ming said angrily, "go and call the princess immediately."


    He would like to ask how important Fang Zhelin is in her heart, and whether the Regent''s house will give it to that fool soon!


    Speaking of a fool, he can''t help but feel uneasy. Is Fang Zhelin really stupid? So this fool really has the means!


    After burning incense, the slave came back and said, "go back to the prince, the princess said She said she''s staying in the rainforest yard tonight and won''t come back


    "What Shen Ming only felt that his anger was more intense. "What else did she say?"


    "The princess also said that the prince made her angry. If the prince didn''t know what was wrong one day, the princess would not come back one day," the slave reported truthfully, and his voice became smaller and smaller, because he had obviously felt the murderous spirit of the prince, and secretly prayed in his heart: don''t kill the innocent by mistake.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    His fist hit the table heavily. Shen Ming walked around the slave and walked. He wanted to rush to the rainforest yard and destroy everything there!


    "Ru''er, when did your craft become so good?" Fang Zhelin ate the delicious food made by Tang Qingru. He was very impressed, "delicious, really delicious. How come I''ve never eaten such delicious food before, and it''s very special."


    Of course, it''s special. This is the cooking method she learned in the Earth Kingdom when she was on a mission.


    "Since you like to eat more, barbecue is not always there."


    Tang Qingru handed him a bunch of pork kebabs. Before he could see them, Fang Zhelin snatched them away for fear that they would not be given to him.


    "You eat slowly!" Looking at the way he wolfed down, Xiao Qi was still immersed in the illusion that he was treated harshly and didn''t eat for three days and nights. She looked at the food in front of her and said, "no matter what, I won''t eat any more. I''ll give it to you. Please slow down and don''t choke."


    "Really? Can I have them all? " Fang Zhelin was so happy that he reached out to grab it. But in the middle of it, he drew back. "No, no, it''s yours. If I eat yours, you''ll be hungry. My parents told me that as a man, I should have manners. How can I grab your food?"


    Seeing Fang Zhelin talking to himself about the appearance of man''s demeanor, Xiao Qi thought he was more lovely, "my God, do you know what man''s demeanor is? You stupid... " The fool also knew that the words of demeanor didn''t come out. Lin Ziqi realized that he shouldn''t hurt Fang Zhelin''s pure heart. After thinking about it, he held back, "I''m full, so these are given to you. Shall we all eat up?"


    "Really? Then I''m welcome. " When Xiao Fang heard that Lin Ziqi was full, he took the plate in front of her and ate it with relish.


    It seems that he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Lin Ziqi''s heart aches again. "Ru''er, you still have to do more next time. You see, we Xiao Fang haven''t eaten enough."


    Tang Qingru knew that Xiao Qi was a lover, but his greedy and unwilling appearance made her laugh. "Forget it, you can eat mine. Anyway, I''m not hungry at night."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru wanted to pass all her pork kebabs to Xiao Qi, Ruyan put out her hand to block them. "The girl didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, so she was full. Anyway, Xiao Qi wanted to be a good man himself, so let her be hungry."


    "Like smoke!" Lin Ziqi stamped his feet, "well, you are like smoke, when you are so smart, well, I don''t eat girls, I eat you!" Come on, Lin Ziqi starts shooting.


    Although Ruyan thinks that Fang Zhelin has a problem, it doesn''t affect her relationship with Lin Ziqi and the girl at all. At the last moment, she deliberately admits defeat.


    "Lin Ziqi, you dare to rob me. You''ve eaten all your skills, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    "Eat it, even if you eat it up, I won''t give you a piece of meat today." Lin Ziqi bows and has the same posture as her.


    Looking at the two people fighting together, Tang Qingru covered her mouth and snickered. Fang Zhelin''s envious voice came from her ear, "ru''er, it''s good that you have two good sisters. Xiao Fang envies you."


    "They are not only my sisters, but also your friends." Tang Qingru seems to give him all the tenderness.


    "Yes, Xiao Fang, what do you admire? We are friends for a long time, aren''t we? Come on, let''s play together. " Listening to Fang Zhelin''s pitiful words, Xiao Qi quickly drags him up and joins the hilarious camp.Ruyan didn''t like Fang Zhelin. When he got up, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. "I''m still full. I''ll play with you when I have more strength."


    Seeing Ruyan coldly passing by, Fang Zhelin''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face, "Xiao Qi, sister Ruyan still doesn''t like me. I''d better not play with you. I''m a man, after all


    "What nonsense." Small seven fists heavily hit on his shoulder, "we smoke is the most reasonable, how can not like you, right smoke?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly was called to the name, such as smoke lift eyes, but this does not look good, a look was actually Fang Zhelin shot cold eyes startled.


    But when she looked at it carefully again, the man in front of her returned to his simple and honest appearance. Was she wrong just now?


    "Yes, how can I not like you? You are the girl''s master Fang, and you are my master Fang. There are only a few female dependents in the palace. If the young master has anything to tell me, he will tell me directly. " As soon as Ruyan changed her dislike, she looked at him with a gentle smile and continued to lower her head to eat meat kebabs. However, she secretly decided that she would put away her edge so that she could spy on Fang Zhelin''s secret!


    "Look, I said we were the best. How could she not like you? Xiao Fang, are you relieved now? "


    Lin Ziqi''s eyes narrowed into a slit. She was very pleased with Ruyan''s acceptance of Fang Zhelin and sat down on the chair.


    Moon hanging high, four people sitting in the courtyard of the rainforest courtyard, pavilion has Tang Qingru hand baked kebabs, happiness is just like this.


    Lin Ziqi suddenly felt that this trip to Kyoto was not in vain. Although she didn''t have her father to accompany her, she was satisfied with her good sisters and future husband.


    "Thank you, Xiao Qi." Fang Zhelin raised his glass and touched her sincerely. Then he looked carefully at Ruyan, as if he was afraid of her Thank you, sister Ruyan. "


    "Master Fang is polite. It''s lucky for you to be called sister by master Fang. You''ve done it."


    No hesitation, such as smoke raised a glass and drank, very forthright.


    Tang Qingru will see all this in the eyes, very pleased in the heart, she will smoke hand in the palm, with eyes to her thanks.


    Smoke in the heart of kuxu, dare not look at the girl''s eyes, busy head down to continue to eat.


    Well, since she is going to disguise, she must pretend to be. Since the girl doesn''t believe her intuition, she must tear off the mask of master Fang herself. She is waiting for the day when the truth is revealed!


    "Ru''er, the palace is so big. Why hasn''t Xiao Fang seen her maidservant? She''s only sister Ruyan. Isn''t she tired out?" Fang Zhelin asked suddenly.


    "You don''t know. Come on, of course, our prince can''t touch anyone except our princess, so there can''t be any other women in the palace. If it''s not for Ruyan who is selected by ru''er, Ruyan can''t stay." Lin Ziqi crosses Tang Qingru and tries to explain to him.


    "Ha, ha ha, it''s really funny. Xiaoqi, you don''t want to tease me. Do you want to tell me that Wang Ye is very good to ru''er?" Fang Zhelin laughs at Xiao Qi''s explanation, but in the second half of the sentence, he asks seriously.


    "How can I tease you? The Lord can''t touch women. It''s no longer a secret in the capital." Lin Ziqi also explained seriously, but when he saw Tang Qingru in his eyes, he was full of envy. "Ru''er, you said your life is so good. You don''t have to do anything to stop the existence of three wives and four concubines around the king. I envy you so much."


    "Why are you worried about his wife and concubines before you marry Qingyi?" Tang Qingru laughed and joked.


    "He dares!" Lin Ziqi raised his head arrogantly, "he can only marry me in this life. If he dares to think about other women, I will, I will..."


    "How can you not marry?" Tang Qingru''s smile is a little bad.


    "Tang Qingru, you hate it!" Although Lin Ziqi said so, she blushed to the root of her neck, and their wedding date was just around the corner. As long as she thought that she would marry the man she loved, her heart became sweet.


    "Is there such a strange disease in the world? But we ru''er are really happy, so the Lord will only treat you well. How nice Fang Zhelin showed a smile of "sincerely happy for her", but the smile on his face soon disappeared, "but what if he really touched it?"


    "I''m so curious about my illness. I don''t know what master Fang''s intention is!" Without waiting for Tang Qingru to answer, Shen Ming came from a distance.


    Fang Zhelin saw his eyes like a hook and walked towards him. He was so scared that he got up and hid behind Tang Qingru. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean to kill you, I don''t! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! "


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru protects him behind him. When she looks at Shen Ming again, her eyes are full of anger. "Shen Ming, I don''t want you to bully him!"


    "For this man, you are against me twice today?" With disappointment and sadness in his voice, Shen Ming suddenly said coldly, "get out of the way!"

 Chapter 279

    "No!" Tang Qingru''s attitude is also very firm.


    When two people''s eyes are opposite, they seem to be able to burst out infinite fire light, and they have a tit for tat posture that no one will admit defeat.


    Ruyan was afraid that the girl would be estranged from Shen Ming for an unworthy person, so she stood up and said, "girl, what are you doing? Maybe the Lord didn''t see you in the middle of the night. Don''t hurt your friendship for master Fang."


    "If he really loves me, he shouldn''t embarrass the people I want to protect!" Tang Qingru doesn''t mean to admit defeat at all. In his eyes, Shen Ming is too extreme to treat Fang Zhelin. He doesn''t know how to pity her benefactor with brain problems, that is, he doesn''t respect her.


    "You said I didn''t know how to love you?" Shen Ming cold hum, only feel a piece of soft heart by her ruthless stab on a knife.


    Looking at Fang Zhelin again, Shen Ming immediately rushed to him, grabbed his collar and threw him out along the wall.


    But he knew that once he did that, his ru''er would leave him completely.


    "It''s not so good that king Qiben''s illness just now. How can he hide behind a woman and dare not come out now?" Shen Ming sat opposite him, looking evil. "Isn''t master Fang telling you that it''s late at night and it''s time for other people''s daughter-in-law to go home?"


    It turns out that the Lord is really looking for his wife.


    Hearing his sour tone, Lin Ziqi and Ruyan looked at each other and then "puffed" with a smile. Tang Qingru was also embarrassed. "I just sent someone to tell you that I''m not going back to live here tonight? Since you don''t like Xiao Fang so much, what are you doing here? "


    "You are my princess. If you don''t go back, I can''t sleep alone. What do you think I''m doing here?" Shen Ming rushes to Tang Qingru. The warm air sprays on her delicate face, which makes Tang Qingru dodge.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Shen Ming."


    "I miss the princess. How can I talk nonsense?"


    Seeing Tang Qingru blushing, Shen Ming suddenly feels that he is not so angry. Of course, Fang Zhelin would be more perfect if he could stay far away.


    "Since the princess wants to live here, well, I''ll stay with you!" He tilted his head and looked at Fang Zhelin, "and asked Mr. Fang to arrange a room for us. Of course, if you are not afraid of me being too noisy at night, you''d better stay away from your room."


    What Shen Ming said is so explicit that even if Tang Qingru is free and easy, she feels embarrassed. She grabs Shen Ming up with her teeth and says, "Shen Ming! You You have gone too far


    "It''s too much for the princess to leave me alone in the room." Without thinking about it, Shen Ming blurts out, just like a resentful woman abandoned by others.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, you two must not quarrel because of me!" Fang Zhelin, who didn''t know what happened, seemed to be a little scared. He was busy between them. He looked at Tang Qingru on the left and Shen Ming on the right, and finally focused on the former. "Ru''er, the Lord is right. It''s late at night. You should go back to accompany him! Although I have some mental problems, I''m not a fool. When I become a girl, I want to be with my husband. I understand that. Go away quickly. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Don''t push me." Tang Qingru sees that Fang Zhelin is about to cry because he is afraid. She plans to go back first so that Shen Ming won''t really scare him.


    When she turned her eyes to see Shen Ming again, she glared at him angrily, "hum!"


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s back bumping away and leaving angrily, Shen Ming sighs in frustration standing in the same place,


    when he looks at Fang Zhelin again, he has a deep look in his eyes, as if to warn something again.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s very late. Let''s go back too." The prince and the princess left one after another. Ruyan called Lin Ziqi, because she had a very important thing to do tonight.


    "Good, Xiao Fang..." Before Lin Ziqi finished speaking, she realized that the situation was not right, because Fang Zhelin suddenly squatted on the ground and stepped his head into his arms. I seem to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Fang? Why are you crying?" Lin Ziqi was frightened. She was at a loss.


    "Wu Wu Wu, Wang Ye doesn''t like me. I''m afraid I won''t live in Regent''s mansion for a few days. I may lose ru''er completely. Wu Wu Wu..." After hearing Lin Ziqi''s words, Fang Zhelin, who had been crying silently, suddenly burst into tears, aggrieved like a child.


    Lin Ziqi''s maternal love was completely aroused, "don''t cry, don''t cry, how can the prince not like you? The prince and the princess are playing, they don''t like you, and ru''er won''t leave you."


    "If you cheat me, I''m going to lose ru''er soon, and the Lord will blow me away, so I don''t want to be cheated by you!"


    He stood up and pushed Lin Ziqi away. Fang Zhelin covered his eyes and ran to the room.


    All of a sudden, even one side of the smoke did not respond, but fortunately she was quick to help the woods seven.


    "Are you OK, Xiao Qi? Did you fall? "


    Lin Ziqi shakes his head and tries to catch up with Zhe Lin, but he is pressed in the same place by Ru Yan, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you see that Xiao Fang is very sad? I''m going to comfort him. If ru''er is here, she will do the same. " Lin Ziqi said that he was going to rush over again, and was tugged at his wrist by Ruyan."Miss is a fan of the game. Don''t you see clearly, Xiao Qi? There''s something wrong with master Fang!" Ruyan can''t help it, she whispered.


    Who knows that Lin Ziqi doesn''t believe her at all. He just thinks that Ruyan dislikes Fang Zhelin and that he is a fool. "Ruyan, how can you say that about Xiao Fang? How simple and innocent he is! He''s just out of his mind. You let me down


    Lin Ziqi hates people who look down on others. Ruyan''s attitude towards Zhelin makes her very disappointed. She doesn''t give Ruyan an opportunity to explain. She puts it away in the opposite direction.


    "Xiao Qi..." Smoke busy catch up, did not notice that there is a pair of sharp eyes across the window carefully staring at this side.


    "Ru''er!" Shen Ming''s toes gently and steadily fell in front of Tang Qingru, blocking her way. "For a Fang Zhelin, do you really want to be angry with me?"


    "Why am I angry? You know in your heart that Fang Zhelin was the best person to me at the beginning. He helped me many times when I was in trouble. Now I can''t abandon him when he is in trouble, but you have to drive him away. Shen Ming, you are so deceiving!" Tang Qingru pushed his body away and went into the inner room.


    Originally intended to shut Shen Ming out of the door, who knows that Shen Ming is very dexterous, actually got in and pressed her on the wall again.


    "Can''t you see that he has a problem?" Shen Ming angrily scolded, "ru''er, who am I? Don''t you know that if he is really a fool, don''t say that he just stays for a while, it''s OK to live all his life! Your benefactor is my benefactor. How could I ever be that kind of cold-blooded person! You''re so smart, can''t you really see that? "


    "What''s wrong with him? Please make it clear? " Regardless of what Shen Ming said just now, Tang Qingru was angry. She looked at him coldly, "why, can''t you say it? In other words, you also have the same idea as Ruyan. Do you think it''s too clean for him to cross mountains and mountains, and it''s too coincidental for him to appear beside me? "


    Tang Qingru sneered, "Shen Ming, you can doubt master Fang, but he is my benefactor in my eyes. He is the best person to me. No matter whether he is close to me or has other purposes, at least I will be good to him before he hurts me! Of course, if he really has a problem, I can assure you that I will never have an accident. Are you satisfied? "


    "Not satisfied!" In the same cool tone, Shen Ming''s eyes were still full of anger. He approached her and pinched her chin, "what did you call me just now? Mr. Wang


    This wench will be so strange to him when she is very angry.


    "For the sake of a man, how can you have such a share with me? It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson today! "


    Without waiting for Tang Qingru to react, Shen Ming suddenly forces her arms and resists her on her shoulder.


    Although she was full of anger, she was very careful when she put her on the bed. Just when she pressed her body up, Tang Qingru just felt out of breath.


    "Shen Ming, you bastard, I haven''t forgiven you yet Well Want to say the words haven''t finished, was blocked red lips.


    When Shen Ming felt that the punishment was enough, he reluctantly left her, "when is my king more important than other men, I will let you go, but before that, you can''t go out of this room again for three days!"


    Regent''s house, rainforest house.


    A man in black was in the jungle, staring at the opposite room like the eyes of the stars. She saw that it was almost dawn, and there was no harvest. She sighed plaintively. When she was about to give up, another man in black suddenly appeared in the next room.


    She was very nervous. She quickly held her breath and stared at each other carefully to see if he would enter Fang Zhelin''s room. Unfortunately, the man in black just looked around the rainforest courtyard and suddenly went outside.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the man in black was about to escape from the mansion, she immediately caught up with him.


    Setting up the lightness skill, she followed the visitor carefully, and watched the man in black walk to the back mountain after he left the palace. She was stunned, but without any hesitation, she immediately caught up with him.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    Late at night, deep in the forest, she tried to raise her ears and carefully distinguish the position of the man in black, but the man lost it!


    All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound in her ear. She calmed down to distinguish it carefully.


    "Southeast!"


    After determining the position, she quickly turned around, and at the same time, four people in black suddenly appeared in the air, holding bright swords one after another and coming down her face.


    "Who are you?" Realizing that she might have been cheated, she immediately drew out her soft sword.


    Unfortunately, the other side did not give her the chance to fight back, and they were so numerous and powerful that they made a fatal move. After three moves, she was severely slashed in the arm.


    "Ah The soft sword fell down when her arm hurt. At this time, the man in black who lurked behind her rushed over and stabbed her sword along her chest.

 Chapter 280

    "Be careful!"


    A familiar voice came from behind. Before she looked back, the comer had already blocked her and the man in black.


    A smoke bomb fell, she only felt a tight waist, the whole person was lifted up.


    It seems that when she got to a safe place, she was put down. Before she asked her name, there was a roar on her head.


    "I didn''t warn you not to meddle in a lot of things. Who allowed you to be so impulsive?"


    She has never been a person who likes to cry, but she was yelled twice a day by the person she likes. As soon as her nose was sour, her tears "pattered" down. Yes, this person is just like smoke.


    Seeing that nalanling glared at her fiercely, she was also unwilling to show weakness and glared back, "I just want to help the girl solve the unnecessary trouble. Who thought I would fall in the trap? What''s the matter with you?"


    "You..." Nalanling wanted to say something else, but he found that all his words were stuck in his throat. Looking at the little girl who was injured in her nightwear, he suddenly felt a little heartless.


    After a frustrated sigh, he shook his head helplessly and said, "put out your hand."


    "Why?" Although nalanling''s tone is still not angry, his eyes show concern. Although Ruyan resisted, he instinctively extended his injured arm to him.


    "Fortunately, it''s just skin injury. There''s no poisoning. Bear it." After a careful inspection, nalanling immediately tore off a corner of her clothes and gently wrapped the wound for her to stop bleeding.


    "Hiss" like smoke, can''t help but take a breath, but think of her if the performance is too weak, adults don''t like her, she quickly restrained.


    Carefully with the remaining light carefully looked at nalanling, looking at his curly and curly eyelashes, she was very envious. How can a man be so beautiful?


    In the dark, only yue''er was hanging high. Looking at nalanling''s delicate and handsome side face by moonlight, and looking at his serious and distressed appearance, Ruyan only felt that the temperature of his whole body was rising in a straight line, and his heart was beating fiercely.


    Oops, she''s about to lose control of herself.


    "Leave me alone!"


    For fear that the next second he would jump up and pester him, he took back his hand like smoke, and stubbornly turned around, "so late, how can you be here?"


    "It''s up to me to ask you that!" Tone changed back to the cold just now, nalanling walked around her to the front, lowered his head, a pair of cold eyes staring at her, "do you know that because of your appearance, you have scared the snake, you are not helping ru''er, but harming ru''er."


    "I..." Ruyan opens her mouth to explain something. She finds that she is really impulsive this time. Damn it, she is always cautious. How can she fall into the trap?


    "I think I''m good at lightness, but he didn''t notice me, but these people..." As smoke says, suddenly stare big eyes, "are they intentional, wait for me to take the bait?"


    Nalan shook his head, "that person''s body shape is not like a cousin, and, if the cousin really is with them, will not call so many people to meet."


    "Do you mean that these people are not Mr. Fang''s people, but a separate group, or that they are going to murder Mr. Fang?" After that, Ruyan said with a smile, "Lord Nalan, I didn''t expect that you are such a person who can''t separate public and private. I admit that master Fang is your cousin, but you are too short."


    , "brother, there is a problem. I admit it, and I have secretly investigated it. But why did the gang just stay in the rainforest yard and leave? Why do you have people here waiting to assassinate you? Is it true that you showed your feet in the daytime and were told by your cousin that you wanted to look at him? " Asked nalanling. Seeing that he could not answer, he sighed deeply again.


    "Forget it, go back to the house."


    Seeing that nalanling turned around and left, Ruyan was very reluctant, "why is this going to leave? Don''t we investigate who the gang were? What if it really has something to do with master Fang? Nalanda... " Before the word "human" was uttered, Ruyan''s nose bumped into a solid meat wall. She rubbed her painful nose and looked at nalanling discontentedly. "Hey, you suddenly stop. At least you squeak. It hurts me."


    "I don''t have eyes at the back of my head. How can I know you''re so close to me. Besides, if you want to die, go by yourself. "


    After glancing at her, Nalan Ling walked away in the opposite direction.


    Ruyan looks at the deep forest on the opposite side, and then at nalanling''s back which is about to disappear. The dark night, the deep forest like a giant beast opened his mouth, waiting to devour her.


    She did not fight a shiver, busy to catch up with nalanling, "adults, wait for me, adults, I know wrong, this is my recklessness is not good, don''t leave me here, adults."


    Ruyan only tries to catch up with nalanling. She doesn''t notice that the mountain road is not smooth at her feet. She runs very fast. Almost as soon as she gets to nalanling, she slips under her feet. She only hears "ouch, hello" and she carries on.


    "Be careful!" Nalanling almost instinctively reached out to hook her waist, but unfortunately the slope of the mountain was too big, such a difficult movement could not guarantee the balance of the two people, resulting in both of them rolling down the slope.I don''t know if it''s because of a man''s instinct or something else. Yueyan obviously feels that nalanling intends to protect her in his arms. Even when they slip to the bottom of the mountain, she is lying on his chest, so nalanling faints directly.


    "My lord? My Lord


    Ruyan was scared. Regardless of the pain, she kept patting nalanling''s face, "don''t scare me, my Lord, don''t die!"


    Because of rolling down from the mountain, nalanling''s forehead and arm were injured, especially in the back of the brain where there was blood oozing.


    Ruyan looked carefully and found that he just hit a stone under his head. She was so shocked that she even forgot to test his breath and was completely immersed in grief.


    "My Lord, wake up, don''t have an accident. I promise I won''t be reckless any more. I promise I won''t be impulsive any more. Don''t die, my Lord!"


    Found how can not wake him up, smoke is really scared, as if there is something precious to lose from her body, she simply can not accept such a loss!


    She held nalanling''s arm tightly, and tears fell down.


    Deep in the woods, she could only hear the sound of wailing.


    "Cough..." With a sharp cough, someone gradually wakes up from syncope and feels the sound of mourning in his ear. Nalanling frowns impatiently, "Benxiang is not so easy to die, but if you press on me again, I will be crushed to death by you, cough, cough..."


    When she heard the familiar voice coming from her ears, Ruyan was startled at first. Then she looked at nanlanling''s bright eyes. She was so happy that she didn''t care about their intimate posture. She quickly pulled him up. "Great, you''re not dead, adult. You really scared me to death."


    "The prime minister is blessed and has a big life. He won''t die so easily. However, if you go on howling and lure those killers, you and I will go to see the Lord of hell tonight." Nalanling''s voice was dull. When Yu Guang looked at him, he sighed with great disappointment, "girl Ruyan, ru''er said that you are from the information Pavilion of Fengming killing hall? How do you think ru''er is deceiving me? "


    "How can a girl cheat you, girl? She..." Originally, I wanted to exonerate the girl. No one would cheat you if she cheated. I realized that nalanling was teasing her in the middle of the sentence.


    Ruyan rolled his eyes in anger, but the hand that still supported his body suddenly pushed him down. "Since you look down on me, why save me just now? Since you don''t believe in my ability, please go back and I''ll check it myself."


    After that, Ruyan gets up and wants to leave. Nalanling instinctively hooks her wrist, just gently tugs. Originally, she just wants to calm her down. Unexpectedly, the force is too strong. Ruyan''s whole body lies on his chest. They are close, as if they can touch each other''s skin by opening their lips.


    Ruyan looks at nalanling''s action. She holds her breath. She doesn''t dare to give it out. However, a pretty face blushes instantly, "big What can I do for you, my lord? "


    Ruyan almost bit her teeth when she said this, because she was worried that a lip would kiss the face of an adult.


    Nalanling never felt embarrassed, especially when she was gnashing her teeth. His good-looking brow was wrinkled. He turned away and hummed coldly, "it seems that you are not willing to talk to me. If girl Ruyan can''t get up again, she will disturb me and go back to rest."


    This just realized that he two people embarrassed posture, such as smoke quickly stand up, at the same time, nalanling endure the pain of the back of the brain also quickly stand up.


    "Tonight''s incident happened suddenly, but I hope you can keep it a secret and don''t mention it to ru''er. No matter whether this person is a cousin or not, I will continue to investigate, and you..."


    Na Lan Ling slightly side head, with the remaining light looked at her, "since so unwilling to work with me, or good life stay at home to take care of your girl."


    After that, nalanling walked away. For a long time, he saw that Ruyan didn''t keep up with him. He was not happy to look back, "don''t you keep up, waiting to feed the Jackal?"


    I thought that the adult was going to leave her to go back to the government alone. Seeing his worried expression when he looked back, his haze mood immediately became happy, and he ran to me in a hurry. "The adult misunderstood me, adult wait for me."


    Although Ruyan refused, nalanling insisted on sending her to the Regent''s house. "It''s almost dawn. I don''t want ru''er to be suspicious. Go back to the house quickly."


    Nalanling coldly dropped a word and turned to leave. Ruyan was quick eyed and quickly grabbed his clothes. He seemed to want to say something, "my lord..."


    Nalanling is a cleanliness addict. He doesn''t like other people''s approach very much. When Ruyan sees his frown, he releases his hand and blesses his body. "Thank you for your help tonight. Ruyan will repay it in the future."


    "No, I don''t have to..." Nalanling''s words haven''t finished, suddenly heard the cry of the slave in the palace.


    After looking at each other, they had no time to think about other things. They rushed into the palace side by side.


    Sure enough, the house was in a mess, and many servants rushed to the same direction.


    Ruyan said to a slave, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Rain forest courtyard, master Fang was assassinated tonight!"

 Chapter 281

    Fang Zhelin assassinated?


    After learning the news, nalanling and Ruyan were surprised.


    Did they really guess that the man in black wanted to murder Fang Zhelin instead of his accomplice?


    "Go and have a look?"


    Seeing Ruyan''s pale face, nalanling took the initiative to grasp her hand and went to the rainforest yard.


    Originally, she was still questioning herself. Was it true that she misunderstood Fang Zhelin and was still unhappy with the fact. Can see this pair of broad fingers holding her wrist, speed running in front, such as smoke, heart all haze disappeared.


    "No matter what the truth is, I will find out!" Like smoke, he muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" Just came to the rainforest courtyard outside, he heard Ruyan''s words, but nalanling didn''t hear them clearly.


    "No, it''s nothing. The girl and the Lord are here, sir. Let''s go and have a look." Ruyan points to the figures of Tang Qingru and Shen Ming who flash across the street. Almost at the end of the speech, nalanling had already rushed over first.


    It turns out that when my sweetheart appears, all the people beside me no longer exist.


    Feel the temperature on the wrist disappear, such as smoke lost sigh, but still quickly followed up.


    "What happened?" When nalanling arrives at Fang Zhelin''s inner room, he is crying in Tang Qingru''s arms, while Shen Ming stands behind them with a dark face.


    "An assassin suddenly appeared in your house. Someone wanted to murder Xiao Fang." Tang Qingru explains that he is going to release Fang Zhelin, but he is like a frightened child, holding Tang Qingru more tightly.


    "Ru''er, don''t leave me. Ru''er, don''t leave. Xiao Fang is afraid. Xiao Fang is so afraid." Then Fang began to cry again.


    Tang Qingru quickly comforted him and said, "well behaved, I''m not afraid. Ru''er is here. You see, your cousin is here, and so many bodyguards in your family will protect you. We Xiaofang are not afraid. The bad guys have run away. You''re safe!"


    "Have you really run? But who are those people and why do they want to kill me? " Thinking that he would die at any time, Fang Zhelin suddenly squatted on the ground, buried his head in his arms, as if he was possessed, and suddenly trembled madly, "don''t burn me, don''t, I''m good, I''ll be obedient, I didn''t see anything, I don''t know anything, don''t burn me! No


    This is not the case. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance, which probably reminds Fang Zhelin of his unpleasant memory.


    What he said about "burning" seems to be reminiscent of the scene that the fire burned Fang''s house a few years ago.


    Tang Qingru was more distressed. "Master Fang, calm down. There is no fire and no assassin. This is the Regent''s house. No one will come back to kill you, master Fang!"


    Hearing this familiar address, Fang Zhelin seemed to return to reality from his grief. He once again rushed to Tang Qingru''s arms, "ru''er, I''m so afraid. Ru''er, these people want to burn me. Wu Wu Wu, if they can''t burn me, I want to kill me. Am I going to die?"


    "No, ru''er will protect master Fang." Tang Qingru guarantees that her voice is sweet and gentle


    seeing Fang Zhelin''s painful appearance, nalanling and Shen Ming look at each other, and they suddenly tighten their brows.


    Seeing Shen Ming''s anger, nalanling realizes that if he doesn''t separate them, he''s afraid that his cousin will really die.


    "Cousin, tell me what happened just now? Besides, what do you mean you didn''t see what you just said? " Nalanling pulls Fang Zhelin out of Tang Qingru''s arms. Seeing that he still wants to go back, he presses his shoulder hard and diverts his attention.


    Sure enough, when Fang Zhelin heard the second half of his words, he seemed to follow the evil spirit again. He squatted on the ground again and buried his head in his arms. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t know anything, don''t burn me, don''t kill me!"


    When Ruyan came in, she just saw everything in front of her eyes. She was surprised. Was her judgment really wrong?


    "Nalan, Xiao Fang seems to be stimulated by something. You''d better not ask. I''m afraid he won''t answer anything in this state." Tang Qingru is very worried about Fang Zhelin and loves him so much that she stops nalanling from questioning him.


    Shen Ming took this opportunity to propose, "why don''t you feel his pulse, maybe you can cure him."


    Tang Qingru also has this idea. She thinks it''s Shen Ming''s retreat and finally accepts Fang Zhelin. She smiles at him and comes to Fang Zhelin. "Little Fang guai, ru''er is a doctor. Let ru''er show you, OK?"


    "All right, ru''er can do anything!" Fang Zhelin didn''t reject her, even handed her her wrist obediently.


    Strange, Xiao Fang''s pulse condition is very stable. It doesn''t seem to be stimulated.


    "Little doctor." Tang Qingru in the heart of the call that only recently is always haunted by the spirit of the beast, "open scan mode, focus on scanning the head."


    "Good master." The little doctor didn''t know where he had gone. He was very happy. "Back to the master, there was no problem with his head."


    "Why? Do you have any compression or nerve damage? " These can''t be seen by feeling the pulse, so she can only rely on the little doctor to judge."The master didn''t believe Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi is so sad. Hum." The doctor ran away.


    "Little doctor!" Although Tang Qingru yelled again at the bottom of her heart, she knew better that Xiaoyi would never make a mistake.


    "How about ru''er?" Nalanling was very worried when she saw something wrong with her face.


    Tang Qingru is pulled back to her mind. Seeing that nalanling and Shen Ming are very curious, she suppresses what she thinks.


    Looking up, his face was still worried. "Maybe it was because he was trapped in the sea of fire that left a deep shadow on Xiao Fang''s brain. In addition, the assassination aroused his fear. That''s why he did it. It''s OK. As long as you don''t get hit any more, just take a break. "


    Even their miracle medical girl decided that Fang Zhelin''s illness was not pretended. Is it true that they have misunderstood all the time?


    Ruyan looks at Shen Ming and nalanling. She moves to Tang Qingru, "girl, can''t you even cure master Fang''s brain?"


    "This is the shadow of childhood. It''s different from general stupidity. If we want to cure it, we''re not totally uncertain. It''s just..." Tang Qingru pause, "still need his cooperation."


    But how can such a Fang Zhelin cooperate?


    Just as everyone was about to give up, Fang Zhelin suddenly stood up and said, "can ru''er cure Xiao Fang? Ru''er is so powerful that Xiao Fang will cooperate with her whatever she wants her to do. "


    For his initiative to seek treatment, everyone was shocked. Shen Ming immediately struck while the iron was hot. "Since he asked for it, you can try it. If you need any medicine, just tell the housekeeper."


    "Well, Xiao Fang, you will be with me from today on. I promise I will try my best to make you return to normal." After giving Shen Ming a look of thanks, Tang Qingru gently looks at Fang Zhelin again.


    "What ru''er says, Xiao Fang will do. After that, Xiao Fang will follow ru''er." Fang Zhelin''s reply was very happy, as if he had forgotten his fear just now.


    Nalanling pulled him to his eyes, "cousin, tell me what happened just now? Are there people in black coming in, and what do they want to do to you? "


    Fang Zhilin''s face turned into fear again at the speed of everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru said, "ru''er is here. Xiao Fang, think about it carefully so that we can help you."


    "Yes Two men in black. " Xiao Fang put up two fingers, "at that time, Xiao Fang was sleeping. Hehe, he also dreamed of ru''er in his dream, but the LORD was there, and his cousin was there. Suddenly, the door was knocked open. I was awakened to find that two people were staring at me, and they were holding such a long dagger."


    Fang Zhelin said, but also extremely exaggerated, "you see, I have been injured."


    Xiao Fang raised his scratched left arm. There was a bloodstain on it, but there was not much bleeding. We didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Two people in black can quietly enter the palace, but they only hurt your arm?" Such as smoke sneer, also just right remind everyone that he is lying.


    Fang Zhelin didn''t seem to understand what he said. "No, no, those two people are very powerful. One of them wants to hold me down, and the other one wants to wipe off my neck with a dagger, which is the same as before Back in the fire Ah! "


    Then, it seemed to arouse his unhappiness again. Fang Zhelin screamed, covered his ears and squatted on the ground, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t know anything, don''t burn me, don''t!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru felt extremely distressed and pressed him in his arms, "master Fang is not afraid. We won''t ask. We won''t ask anything. Calm down, good boy."


    Until Fang Zhelin regained calm, Tang Qingru raised her eyes and looked at everyone, "don''t ask any more. He has been severely hit. If you ask again, there will be no result. Let him have a good rest."


    "Well, let him have a good rest. Let''s go!" Shen Ming coldly dropped words, forced Tang Qingru back to his arms.


    "What are you doing, Shen Ming?"


    "It''s not that he needs to rest. Your stay here will affect his dreams." Shen Ming makes a look at the slave outside the door, and indicates that they help Fang Zhilin to the bed. He takes Tang Qingru to leave the room.


    Nalanling and Ruyan look at each other and follow each other.


    "My lord..." Ruyan tentatively wants to say something.


    Nalan Ling immediately gave her an eye, and only two people can hear the voice, "sometimes the eyes see is not necessarily true, check to know."


    Ruyan knows that nalanling doesn''t believe Fang Zhelin''s words just now. She is worried about the sharp rise of her lips. Finally someone believes in herself. She is very happy.


    "Don''t you want to go back to your room? Where are you going? " Tang Qingru finds out that Shen Ming didn''t leave the rainforest yard at the first time.


    "You care so much that your father-in-law was assassinated and almost died. How can I sit back and ignore him?" After smiling, Shen Ming made a sign to the slave in the yard, and several people immediately came to him.


    "What happened just now? Before the king and the princess came here, I want you to explain everything in detail."

 Chapter 282

    "Back to the Lord, I came here only when I heard the cry of Mr. Fang. But when I came here, I saw that Mr. Fang ran out of the room in a hurry. Two shadows were behind him ready to assassinate him. It was the bodyguard who saved Mr. Fang in time. Mr. Fang was not hurt by the man in black." Said the slave in charge of the yard.


    "I don''t know what happened. Like others, I came here in a hurry when I heard the exclamation. At that time, two men in black were about to attack each other''s young master. Fortunately, I shot one of the assassins quickly. Xu found that a large number of bodyguards were coming, and the two assassins gave up murdering master Fang. " The bodyguard commander who was responsible for protecting the palace knelt down on the ground with guilt, "Lord, forgive me. There was an assassin who came to the palace and his subordinates didn''t find it. It was his subordinates'' dereliction of duty, but he was relieved that his subordinates had sent someone to chase him."


    "In other words, no one knows what happened before the assassin rushed into the room and Fang Zhelin escaped from the room?" Shen Ming''s final conclusion is to remind the public of what Ruyan said just now. Why did the two highly skilled assassins just let Fang Zhelin, who had no strength to bind a chicken, suffer skin injuries and failed to kill him?


    "There must be something fishy about what happened suddenly tonight. Go and find out the two assassins as soon as possible!" Tang Qingru gives orders to the bodyguard coldly.


    The bodyguard took a look at the Lord, got his nod, dropped a "yes" word, and flew away.


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s cold face, Shen Ming hooked his lips. "Now you believe that the young master in it is not only that there is a problem here?"


    Seeing that Shen Ming knocks his head, Tang Qingru is very unhappy and still doubts Fang Zhilin''s motives.


    "Shen Ming, don''t go too far. Xiao Fang is the victim. This is your Regent''s house. If you don''t go after the assassin, do you doubt Xiao Fang?"


    Well, his affectionate and righteous princess is going to protect her.


    Shen Ming himself encircles Tang Qingru''s waist, his chin is against her shoulder, and the evil voice is aimed at her ear. "It seems that the punishment just now is not enough. I''ll take you back and do it again."


    Tang Qingru was very afraid. If she hadn''t heard something happened here just now, she ran out in a hurry. She was afraid that she would be pressed on the bed by Shen Ming for a whole night. Then tomorrow she won''t have to go out or even go down.


    Busy from his arms to escape, Tang Qingru this just noticed a strange problem.


    "Why are you in the palace so late?" Tang Qingru''s eyes shifted from nalanling to Ruyan, "and if I was right just now, did you two come in together?"


    Curious eyes turned into fun. Tang Qingru raised two bad smiles at the corner of her mouth. She quickly pulled Ruyan to her side and said, "what are you doing with us, Nalan?"


    Clearly know that he two people even together is impossible to happen, but Tang Qingru or a happy this not that misunderstanding appearance, nalanling heart suddenly rise a touch of irritability.


    "Let your maid explain to you. I have something else to do in my family. I''ll go back first."


    When he came to Shen Ming''s side, his voice was still cold. "Since it''s the assassin in the palace, the Lord must have his own way to investigate clearly. The prime minister is just involved. Goodbye."


    "My Lord, my lord..." See nalanling will throw all the problems to himself, such as smoke, cry out in a hurry, it''s a pity that he doesn''t go back fast.


    In my mind, I recalled what Lanling had told me in Shenlin. I don''t want to tell the girl what happened tonight. Ruyan is in a dilemma.


    What kind of excuse should she make up to get the girl through without being misunderstood?


    "Girl..." Ruyan looks back, lowers her head, hands intertwined in front of her chest, is fast running brain, who knows Tang Qingru bad smile, suddenly hands on her shoulder.


    "There''s no need to explain anything. I understand. I understand everything."


    "What do you know, we..."


    "In the middle of the night, what do you think I know?" Tang Qingru interrupted her, "but you did a good job! If smoke, continue to refuel


    For fear that this little girl will be embarrassed, Tang Qingru bears the risk of being caught by Shen Ming and takes Shen Ming away.


    Leaving Ruyan standing in the courtyard of the rainforest yard in disorder, "girl, you really misunderstood!"


    Well, after being known by adults, he will be heartbroken again, and dislike her.


    Ruyan is going to leave, but years of experience tells her that there are two eyes staring at her behind. She looked back quickly, but there was no bird behind her.


    Always feel that this is unusual, she hit a spirited busy run away.


    The next morning, when Lin Ziqi heard what happened last night, he looked at Fang Zhelin with great pain.


    "Xiao Fang, are you ok? How can you meet an assassin? Let me see where it''s hurt! " She circled around Fang Zhelin and saw that it was only the skin wound on her arm. She was relieved. "What''s wrong with the brain of this damned assassin? He should hurt our innocent little Fang. If I catch him, I will cut him to pieces!"


    "Hey hey, I''m ok. I''m ok when I sleep. Besides, ru''er said that she would protect me in the future. With ru''er, I won''t be hurt again!"After Fang Zhilin had a sweet smile, he followed Tang Qingru all the time. No matter where she went, he would follow her. He could be described as "inseparable".


    "How can ru''er protect you? Did he come from Fang''s enemies? It''s not that your aunt who looks after you has been murdered. It must be the killers. " Lin Ziqi said, turning to look at Qingyi, "you go to talk to your prince, let him send two bodyguards to protect Xiao Fang, you go quickly."


    "Don''t bother, Xiao Qi." Seeing that Qingyi was in a dilemma, Ruyan said hastily, "who dares to hurt master Fang with our girls?"


    Ruyan''s tone was sour. "Don''t you see that young master Fang has been around the girl all morning. He has to follow the cottage. Even if someone wants to kill him again, he has to take care of the girl. So, no one will hurt him in the future. "


    "Like smoke, be disorderly to talk." Tang Qingru gave her a white look when she told her all about the cottage. "I''m not only worried about Xiao Fang''s danger, but also treat his brain. If he doesn''t follow me, how can he treat him?"


    "Yes, ru''er''s medical skill is so good. With ru''er, he will be able to cure him. Once Xiao Fang has no problem here, won''t everyone have no trouble?" Xiao Qi gives Tang Qingru a thumbs up and agrees with her very much.


    Ruyan sighed deeply when she saw that the two women who used to be too clever were so confused.


    "Princess, I''d like to invite you. I say there is something important to discuss with you. Please move to your study." The slave suddenly returned.


    Tang Qingru''s hand, which was studying medical books, stopped immediately. "Did he find out the whereabouts of Yang Tianlin?"


    The most important thing in front of her is nothing more than this. Otherwise, Shen Ming would not let her go to the study at noon.


    But Tang Qingru did not see her fall in Yang Tianlin three words, behind a figure slightly trembled.


    "Ruyan, you go to give this medical book to Zizhu Zimo and ask them to study the place where I made the mark carefully. Maybe we can cure the prescription as soon as possible." After handing over the medical books to Ruyan, Tang Qingru hurriedly walks to the study with her skirt,


    seeing Fang Zhelin catching up, Ruyan stops him, "young master Fang, stay here. The prince and the princess have important things to discuss. You''d better stay here and wait. You can rest assured that it''s safe here."


    "How can that be? Ru''er said that if you want me to stay with you, I must follow ru''er. " Fang Zhelin pouted and looked unhappy.


    Hearing the conversation, Tang Qingru realized that she had left Xiao Fang behind. She quickly stopped and waved to him, "come on, Xiao Fang, come to the study with me."


    "All right, ru''er." He snorted to Ruyan, and Fang Zhelin swaggered behind Tang Qingru.


    Clearly is a sunshine seven feet man, but at the moment is like a giant baby did not grow up, again let smoke speechless sigh.


    "Why did you bring him?" Shen Ming is very dissatisfied with Fang Zhelin''s appearance.


    "Because he was assassinated last night, he was greatly stimulated. I don''t trust him to follow me. Besides, I can find a way to cure him as soon as possible by observing his movements at any time," Tang Qingru explained. "Don''t worry, he won''t reveal anything like this."


    What else does Shen Ming want to say? He finds that Fang Zhelin has been attracted by the decorations in the room. He just stays in front of the bookshelf, so he has to give up.


    "Nalan found the news of Yang Tianlin. We guessed right. Meng Ling did follow him all the time. This time, he also found Yang Tianlin after finding Meng Ling." Shen Ming didn''t worry about Fang Zhelin''s existence and told Tang Qingru what he knew.


    "Really?" She found her brother, which is really a rare good news for her, but she soon realized, "how''s brother, but he''s still safe? Where is Yang Tianlin? "


    "Meng Ling refused to keep in touch with us in order to avoid being discovered by Yang Tianlin''s people, but you can rest assured that the spy came to report that he was safe." Shen Ming replied truthfully, "as for Yang Tianlin, he is still in Qingcheng. I''ve sent people to hunt him down. I believe he will be arrested soon. "


    "Great!" This is the most exciting news in recent years.


    As long as Yang Tianlin is caught, even if all the evils are eliminated, Kyoto will be stable.


    What they didn''t expect is that this stability is far away from their expectation.


    "Don''t worry, since we have contacted Meng Ling, we won''t let him get hurt. Yang Tianlin doesn''t know that Meng Ling has such a tail behind him. I believe we will catch him soon."


    Tang Qingru nodded. When she looked at Shen Ming again, she felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Shen Ming. I''m angry with you about Xiao Fang, but you''re still trying your best to help me find my brother..."


    "Silly girl, you and I never have to say those three words. However, since you are absolutely ashamed, how can you compensate me?" Shen Ming said, holding out his salty pig hand with a bad smile on his face.


    And at this time, Fang Zhelin suddenly jumped over, "ru''er, I''m so hungry. Let''s have lunch."


    Disturbed by others, she is in a good mood and wants to take away his woman. Shen Ming is very upset. "Master Fang, ru''er is the princess of our king. She has to accompany our king at lunch time. Why don''t you go and have something to eat first?""No, ru''er said that she would accompany me at any time. I would like to use the wrong deletion with ru''er. Of course, if the Lord wants to, he will allow you to follow us At the end of the speech, Fang Zhelin, as if unable to see Shen Ming angry, drags Tang Qingru''s hand and goes out.


    Leaving Shen Ming alone at his desk, his lips trembled.

 Chapter 283

    Fang Zhelin followed Tang Qingru every day. Almost every day he opened his eyes and saw him guarding the door.


    Whether it''s eating, doing things, or taking a lunch break to bask in the sun, he is like a follower, like a shadow, never leaving.


    Shen Ming wanted to be angry several times, but as long as Tang Qingru was coquettish with him, he would swallow all his anger back to his stomach. Until Lin Ziqi got married with Qingyi, and men were not allowed to enter the women''s boudoir, he finally found a chance to be alone with his ru''er.


    "Ru''er, when do you want to keep master Fang around? Don''t you think you''ve been too cold to me recently?"


    See Shen Ming disguised as a slave to mix to the side, like a complaining woman like complaining, Tang Qingru only feel very funny.


    "At least you''re a great prince. If you''re found in the bride''s boudoir like this, how would it be? Get out, get out


    Tang Qingru insisted on pushing him out of the door.


    Shen Ming''s heart is choked. If he doesn''t let it out today, he thinks he will be choked.


    "Girl, what''s that over there?" Shen Ming casually points to one side and sees Tang Qingru sticking out a head from the room. He grabs and quickly pulls her out of the door and presses her on the wall at the corner to block her cherry red lips.


    "Shen Ming, you..." The word "asshole" has not yet been uttered, and the private castle has been occupied by him.


    Until he was completely extinguished, he reluctantly released the little woman in his arms, "seven days, at most seven days. If he can''t cure his brain again, no matter what excuse he uses, I won''t allow him to stay close to you, otherwise He won''t have to show up again. "


    Shen Ming angrily drops cruel words and complacently raises his lips to leave.


    Tang Qingru looked at the way she was going away. She couldn''t help laughing, but she was happy.


    The Regent personally married Qingyi and linziqi. Linziqi was a good friend of Tang Qingru, and naturally married from the Regent''s house.


    I didn''t see Tang Qingru for a long time. Ruyan came out and called her, "girl, what are you doing there?"


    Seeing that Ruyan didn''t realize that the eunuch who brought Fengguan just now was Shen Ming disguised. Tang Qingru cleared her throat and said, "it''s nothing. I just saw a cat. Now he''s gone. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Auspicious time is coming, girl. Shall we invite you?" As smoke made a please gesture, words fall, Lin Ziqi wearing a happy clothes cover has been pulled out from the room.


    Bang.


    The deafening sound of firecrackers rang out outside the house, and soon came the sound of people''s footsteps and congratulation. Tang Qingru gave mammy a color with the most brilliant smile, and she came to help Lin Ziqi.


    "Xiao Qi, although I''m not your family, I''ve treated you as my own sister in my heart. How about my sister seeing you off today?"


    Lin Ziqi, who had been immersed in the joy of marrying her lover, heard this, and her tears fell down. As soon as she was stiff, she stuck in the same place for a long time and didn''t move.


    seeing that something was wrong with her, Tang Qingru was flustered, but she didn''t dare to lift her red cap. "Xiao Qi, don''t cry. Today is your big day. You have to be happy. But if I said something wrong, I apologize to you. "


    "No!" Lin Ziqi stepped back and bowed to Tang Qingru. When she got up again, she rushed into her arms like a child, "thank you, ru''er. Although my father is not around, I have two sisters, you and Ruyan. I''m satisfied and I have no regrets. "


    "Fool, you have to leave the most beautiful appearance for your husband to see. Don''t cry any more, or you will be worried if you delay the auspicious time." Tang Qingru made fun of her on purpose.


    With a smile, Lin Ziqi took back his tears and went out of the house.


    Shen Ming gives the name of the other courtyard to Qingyi. Lin Ziqi gets married as the sister of the princess from the Regent''s mansion. As soon as the news comes out, it attracts congratulations from all over the world. Although everyone doesn''t know Lin Ziqi''s real identity, such a grand and magnificent wedding banquet gives the bride enough face. Also give enough green identity.


    Of course, in order to prevent master Fengming from getting the news, Shen Ming specially ordered that the news should not be spread to the capital, and the people stayed in the Regent''s residence for a short time. They came to the new residence, qinglinju, which was named after the surnames of Qingyi and linziqi.


    No less than the Regent''s house, the other courtyard was not only gaily dressed, but also very grand and luxurious.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan can''t help laughing when they see Qingyi in the middle of the mansion dressed in a red suit and happy like a fool,


    watching Qingyi lead Lin Ziqi''s hand into the inner room together, Tang Qingru seems to have completed an important thing, "Xiao Qi, you must be happy."


    She whispered to Lin Ziqi''s back.


    "What do you say, girl? Speak up." Ruyan deliberately opens his voice and roars at linziqi, "Xiaoqi, the girl says you must be happy!"


    "The more unruly you are Busy press smoke in the side, although Tang Qingru mouth said so, but see small seven pause action, she also acquiesced to nod.Life in the world, can meet chat, talk, get along with the confidant is not much.


    Fengmingguo that brings her infinite pain place, only linziqi is a beam of light in the pain, if you can, she hopes to form this friendship all her life.


    "The new man is on the road, worshiping heaven and earth..."


    With this cry, all the guests were quiet in an instant.


    "Two worship high hall."


    Seeing a couple kneel down seriously, all the faces are filled with aunt smile.


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    It was someone else''s wedding, but everyone held their breath and was as nervous as if they were marrying their own daughter.


    I saw a couple step back from each other, face each other, just about to kowtow, suddenly a shout came from the crowd.


    "Wait!"


    All of them went along the line of fame. There was a man in plain clothes and a hat in the middle of the crowd. As he took off the hat, several guards disguised as common people moved respectfully behind him.


    When the man takes off his hat, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming, as well as Qingyi and linziqi, are shocked.


    "Dad?" Lin Ziqi suddenly took off the red cap and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. The smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    As if it was a sense of danger, green clothes rushed to protect Lin Ziqi behind them. They stepped back a few steps, "master?"


    Seeing this, Shen Ming and Tang Qingru hurriedly step down from their high positions and stand beside Qingyi and linziqi. When they look at the national master who suddenly appears in front of them, their faces are very serious.


    "The national master came all the way here, but he didn''t tell me in advance. I''ll send someone to meet him at the gate of the city." Shen Ming is the first to respond. He greets each other with a smile and walks to the national master.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru gives Ruyan a wink and asks her to take all the guests to the dining room of the wedding banquet.


    , "well, if I don''t come here myself, how can you know that your prince regent put in a line for my Feng Ming, and this man has been put in our teacher''s residence. Not only that, but he also abducted my precious daughter


    Guo Shi was very angry and didn''t give Shen Ming any face, but he didn''t stop Ruyan from taking everyone away.


    A moment later, in the hall, only Shen Ming, Tang Qingru, Lin Ziqi in Qingyi, the national master and several subordinates were left.


    "Dad, I don''t want you to say that about Qingyi. It''s not his fault. It''s his daughter who wants to go with him." When she saw her father, Lin Ziqi''s tears came out of her eyes. When she heard such words again, she felt even more aggrieved.


    "Son of a bitch!" The national master angrily rebuked him, but soon he suppressed his anger and waved to Lin Ziqi, "Xiao Qi, come here. As long as you go back with dad now, Dad can treat him as if all this has not happened I can let bygones be bygones. "


    When the teacher finished speaking, he stretched out his arms and made a gesture to welcome the child home.


    Lin Ziqi saw that she was crying even more fiercely. She kept shaking her head, "no, I don''t want it. Dad, don''t force me."


    Seeing his wife crying into tears, Qingyi went to the National Normal University and knelt down respectfully. "The National Normal University people calm down. Please don''t embarrass Xiaoqi. As for the subordinates..." The green clothes dun dun, the facial expression already from the beginning can''t cover up the joy to become to endure and helpless, "subordinate to small seven is sincere, also hope the National Teacher adult complete!"


    "Yes, Dad, I''m in love with Qingyi. Please help us!" Small seven see also kneel in green clothes body side, two people both look forward to the national teacher.


    "Nonsense!"


    The old master, who was full of anger, only felt that he was about to be blown up. "You are the apple of our master''s eye, and he is just a little slave, or a detailed work sent by the enemy to me. How can you be with such a person when you are the eldest lady of the master''s office?"


    I used to appreciate Qingyi very much, but now when I know his real identity, it turns into disgust.


    When the national master looked at Qingyi, he wanted to slap him to death. "Qingyi, it''s a waste of my trust in you. You''ve been cheating me! Not only that, but also abducted my beloved daughter, you You... "


    "My Lord, that''s not true." Seeing that the national master was about to lose control of himself, Tang Qingru quickly stood up and said, "the national master just said that Qingyi is the work of the enemy country. You are wrong. We have already reached friendly diplomatic relations with Fengming in Kyoto. How can we become the enemy country?"


    "Ru''er is right. When I left Fengming, I reached an agreement with Fengming, and Fengming also sent someone to send me a letter of peace, willing to make diplomatic relations with me forever. Do you mean to destroy our diplomatic relations by saying this Shen Ming also stands out. He stands in front of Tsing Yi without any trace and has the intention of protecting him.


    Seeing this, Qingyi was moved, while the people of National Normal University were angry.


    "Shen Ming! Even if you are the Regent of Kyoto, how dare you stand in front of me and say that before I ask you Seeing Shen Ming, the master was even more angry. "I treat you sincerely with Fengming. My master''s office has never had any grudges with you. You have planted a spy in my house. You What do you mean by that? "Looking at Qingyi, he was more disappointed. "I thought you were loyal to me. I valued you more than all the people in my family, but you betrayed me. Today you want to marry my daughter. It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 284

    "Mr. Guoshi, my subordinates have not betrayed the government and the master during their tenure in the government. Please be aware of this!"


    Green clothes bow body, hands clasping fist, very humble.


    When he heard that the national master did not allow him to marry Lin Ziqi, he was even more worried. "My Lord, it''s wrong for me to take away Xiao Qi. But it''s not my wish that you arrange a marriage for me! My Lord, Qingyi wants to understand that it''s better to be alone for a lifetime than to marry someone she won''t fall in love with. But Qingyi knows better that the person I like is Xiaoqi. I want to give her a good future. I want to be with her. Please give Qingyi a chance! "


    After hearing these words, Lin Ziqi was moved. He thought he would say that she broke his marriage and brought him to Kyoto, leaving all the responsibilities to her.


    His responsibility did not disappoint her.


    Look at my father again, with a face of determination and no intention of concession, I can only forgive her for being unfilial!


    After a while, Lin Ziqi got up to the bodyguard and pulled out his sword.


    When people saw her behavior, they exclaimed, "Xiao Qi!"


    And before Lin Ziqi and his father rushed over, he put his sharp sword on his neck and said, "don''t come here!"


    "Xiao Qi, put down your sabre. It''s so sharp that it will hurt you!" Green clothes urgent, he stretched out his hand to try to grab the sword, but seven constantly back shaking his head, eyes still hanging crystal tears, as if to let him not meddle.


    How can he care? She''s his fiancee. She''s just the last step. She''s his wife. She''s the one he''ll guard all his life. How can he watch her do stupid things.


    "Qi''er, you believe that I will solve this problem. The national master will agree with us. Don''t be impulsive. Be obedient and put down the sword?" Qingyi is still trying to persuade, even trying to move to her without trace.


    Hearing this "seven children", Xiao Qi cried even more fiercely. Her eyes immediately looked at her father, "Dad, I really love Qingyi. I don''t care about the identity difference, and I don''t care whether he is a masterpiece sent by Kyoto. I only know that he is sincere to me. He wants to be good to me, he wants to be responsible for me, he wants to take care of me for the rest of my life. Therefore, whether you agree or not today, I will marry him. Of course, if you still don''t agree, I will die in front of you, and you will take a corpse back to Fengming! "


    Boom.


    A loud thunder fell, as if it was down her head. The old master was sad and angry. He looked at everything in front of him. He forbeared. How could he be willing to be angry with his only baby daughter, "Xiao Qi!"


    "Dad, please help us. I''ll..." Xiaoqi is focusing on pleading with his father, and doesn''t notice that Qingyi has moved to his side secretly.


    Sabre was suddenly robbed by him, and Xiao Qi was in a panic, "what are you going to do in Tsing Yi?"


    I saw Qingyi "Putong" kneeling on the ground. Just when everyone thought that he would be a threat to the national master like Lin Ziqi, he handed his sword hands to the national master. "My Lord, it''s Qingyi''s fault to make thousands of mistakes. If you want to punish Qingyi, you should punish him. There is no complaint about killing or cutting Qingyi, but Qingyi has one thing to ask for."


    "Qingyi, what are you doing?" Lin Ziqi tries to rush to get his sword back, but is held down by Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru whispered, "Xiao Qi, calm down. First listen to what Qingyi says. Don''t worry. We won''t let Qingyi have anything to do."


    The national master looked at Shen Ming, who was ready to save others, and then at his crazy daughter. He gave a cold hum to Qingyi, "hum, it''s really who you are with and what you learn to do. Now you also know the threat of Xiao Qi''s bitter meat scheme. Do you think I will recognize you in this way?"


    "It''s an adult''s business to admit or not. As a subordinate, Qingyi has no right to ask the adult to make any decision on me. Qingyi just wants to ask the adult. It''s not Qier''s fault. Please don''t blame her and punish her! She is a good girl. I really don''t want to miss her. But if you insist that Qing Yi is not good enough for Qi Er, or it damages the face of the National Teacher''s office, please punish her! "


    At the end of the speech, he put his sword in his hand and lowered his head. He was sincere and ready to kill or cut.


    "Dad, if you really dare to kill him, I will die with him. Do you want to carry a corpse back on your daughter''s wedding day?" For fear that his father would really kill Qingyi, Lin Ziqi was scared.


    Seeing this, Shen Ming moves slowly for several steps, quietly protecting the green clothes behind him again, only one step away from the master.


    "My Lord, can I have a word with you?"


    "Hum!" The national master didn''t speak, but he just let out a cold hum from his nose.


    "Qingyi is really the one who Wang an put in Fengming, but whether you believe it or not, it''s a mistake for him to enter the imperial palace. It''s not the careful arrangement of Wang an!" Shen Ming explained that this was the first time that he told his secret guard the reason of his identity. "However, no matter how long he was in the national master''s mansion, he never did anything to hurt the national master''s mansion and you and your love. Besides, regardless of his slave status, is he really not enough to marry your daughter? Didn''t you appreciate his ability to keep him around? So, instead of letting Ling AI marry someone she doesn''t love or is likely to betray, why can''t you agree to a Qingyi who regards her as a treasure all her life and only marries her in this life? ""This..." The National Teacher Zhang lip wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find any reply for a long time.


    That''s right. Put aside the identity of Qingyi, this boy is really a good enough person, otherwise he would not stay around.


    At the beginning, he even thought that if Qingyi really worked for him for a few years, he would be more willing to recognize him as his adopted son. There is no man under him. If Qingyi is loyal to him all his life, he is even willing to pass on the position of national teacher to him.


    But he did not say hello to take away his baby daughter, and was told that he carefully made the identity, all his good feelings for Tsing Yi instantly disappeared. There are only two words left in my heart - traitor.


    Yes, how can a traitor marry the apple of his eye?


    "Shen Ming, I respect you as regent, but you are not qualified to talk big here! When I get back to Fengming, I''ll report to the king truthfully about what you''ve done


    I don''t know whether it''s arrogant or sincere, but his face is cold and resolute, as if he had done what he said.


    Tang Qingru stands beside Shen Ming and wants to say something, but Shen Ming stops her.


    If the national master really went back to report the matter to Fengming king, he was afraid that the peace he had won would be gone, but Shen Ming was smiling.


    "No problem." He said in a loud voice, "although you report the spy''s affairs, Qingyi is sent by our king, and the harm brought by this matter will be borne by our king alone, but our king still hopes that the national master can complete Qingyi and lingai. After all, it''s not their fault!"


    "Lord!" Hearing this, green clothes busily raised her head and looked at Shen Ming.


    Although he is a slave and is sent by his master to spy on Fengming, it is his duty. The Lord can shift all the responsibility to him, but he admits it. Does he know what the consequences will be?


    "I said that you are my man, and I will protect you. Besides, you didn''t do anything during Fengming. What are you afraid of?" Shen Ming smiles at Qingyi and looks at the national teacher again. He raises his eyebrows. "I don''t know if the national teacher has thought about it. Can this marriage continue?"


    "Dad, Shen Ming is right. Qingyi is a slave, and he also obeys his master''s orders. Besides, Qingyi has done so many things for you, has one of them let you down? Have you ever been dissatisfied with one thing? But he is really good to his daughter. He respects me, cherishes me, and vows to marry me alone in this life. Isn''t it better than that son of a bitch who not only betrays me but also destroys my face? Does Dad really want me to marry someone like that? "


    Lin Ziqi roared, tears like broken beads crackling down.


    She wants to marry Qingyi. She snatches her sword from Qingyi just now. She would rather die than ask her father not to hurt her. She is more convinced of this man!


    "Dad, have you forgotten? It was Tsing Yi who saved your life. Is it not the truth that my father taught my daughter? "


    "But Dad owes his life, not you. Are you sure you want to exchange your life happiness for this slave?" The National Teacher sighed deeply.


    "What to do, girl?" Ruyan gently tugs at Tang Qingru''s sleeve. Seeing the tense situation in front of her, she is completely at a loss for fear that the two sides will fight later,


    "don''t worry, isn''t there a play?" Tang Qingru pointed to the moved master with her chin. "If I guess correctly, he just came to give a bully. If he really wants to take away Xiao Qi, how can he come out when the ceremony is approaching?"


    "Ah?" For a moment, Ruyan didn''t understand her words, but soon he heard the teacher''s hearty laughter.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Well... " He sighed again and looked down at Qingyi. "When you were in the National Palace, you were the slave I valued most. You were capable, resolute and ruthless. You were also very smart. You knew what to do and what not to do, but I never thought you would take my daughter away!"


    He said, as if thinking of something, "Oh no, according to reason, she ruined your marriage and forcibly took you away! Qingyi, do you know that you let me down so much! "


    Although he was angry, he didn''t mean to settle the accounts. "I thought you would think about your identity and Xiao Qi''s identity, and you wouldn''t go with her, but as soon as you escaped, you were Kyoto. You really made me easy to find!"


    It seems that after a few days, the national master sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. When he looked down at Tsing Yi, his eyes didn''t have the ruthlessness when he just appeared. "Just now your prince said that you would only marry my little seven in this life. Is that true?"


    I didn''t expect that the attitude of the master would change so quickly. For a moment, Qingyi didn''t understand the meaning of his words, "National Normal University..."


    "Fool, fool." Xiao Qi interrupts his question and jumps to him. He presses his head and knocks down. "Dad agrees with us. Call dad, call Dad!"


    "Hey, don''t be happy too soon. I haven''t finished my words yet." The National Teacher interrupts Lin Ziqi and Qingyi to kowtow.

 Chapter 285

    In the hall of joy, looking at Shen Ming and the national teacher who are talking in the distant Pavilion, people''s faces are full of worry.


    "Princess, as you said, the national master is not here to settle accounts with the slave, is not he here to take away Xiao Qi?" Green dress uneasily asks a way.


    "Yes, ru''er, dad has always been very hot. He finds out the relationship between Qingyi and Shen Ming. What if he doesn''t let them go?" Lin Ziqi is also worried. She regrets that she fled to Kyoto with Qingyi and went to ru''er. She only feels that this is harmful to ru''er.


    "Don''t worry. If the national master really wanted to break you up, he would have done it. Do you really think he just arrived in Kyoto?"


    It can be found that Qingyi is Shen Ming''s person. It can also be found that Qingyi got married in another courtyard of Shen Ming, and prepared an invitation in advance. I''m afraid that the national master came to Kyoto for more than three days.


    Three days later, if he really wanted to take Lin Ziqi away, he would have succeeded. How could he allow today''s wedding banquet to be held as usual?


    I''m afraid that the master has another plan, but he just wants to give Lin Zimu a promise and a future.


    "Just wait until you''re ready to change your tune."


    Tang Qingru patted Qingyi on the shoulder, comforting him and reminding him to be ready.


    But she turned and walked to Lin Ziqi and gently pulled her aside. "The master will definitely recognize Qingyi. It''s a matter of time, but you have to think about whether you want to follow the master back to Fengming or Qingyi in Kyoto. It''s not a decision you can make in one or two days or on impulse. You don''t have much time. "


    at the end of the speech, she points to the front. Shen Ming and the people of National Normal University seem to have finished their conversation. They are shaking hands and making peace.


    "Shen Ming, do you really want to protect Qingyi? Do you know that once I report it to you, Qingyi is your work in Fengming. No matter what Qingyi has done or not, you and he will face a huge problem! Are you sure you want to protect him? " The master asked again.


    "Tsing Yi is my man. At the beginning of the first thing he does for me, I will call on him to be comprehensive all my life. I think this is the attitude that a master should have! Besides, I''m the only one who can move my people. "


    Shen Ming''s domineering reply showed no timidity in his eyes.


    "Don''t you regret even the coming war?" It''s unbelievable.


    "What''s the difference between abandoning one''s subordinates at a critical juncture and waste?" Shen Ming said to himself.


    "Hum, don''t think what you said is so high sounding, I will believe you. Shen Ming, I will tell you today that after I return to Fengming, I will carefully investigate what Qingyi has done over the years. If I find out that he has hurt Fengming and our Imperial Palace, I will report it to the king in full!"


    "Well, it''s your right to do whatever you want, and I have no right to interfere. But I just said that Qingyi is a slave and not worthy of being the first lady of the palace, so I can make a decision now. He is no longer a slave, but a close bodyguard around the king. If this status is not enough to be worthy of your love, then the king can recognize him as a righteous brother at any time. Are you satisfied? "


    Shen Ming''s deep voice is very firm, and his impassioned words are not impulsive at all.


    the national master is shocked. He clearly says that he will thoroughly investigate Qingyi, but Shen Ming is willing to promote Qingyi''s identity at this critical moment.


    What kind of master is Shen Ming? He is so kind to his subordinates!


    No, he knows. Shen Ming is telling him in disguise that Qingyi is his Regent. Xiaoqi is also his Regent after he marries Qingyi. With him as regent, he will protect Xiaoqi.


    "The Regent deserves to be young and promising. With you here, Kyoto will be more prosperous. It''s a pity that you only condescend to be the Regent. In fact, this emperor..."


    For the words of the national master, Shen Ming interrupted at the right time, "today is the day of your love''s great joy. It''s not good to delay the auspicious time."


    "Ha, ha, ha, well, I''ve come all the way here. What if I don''t have a cup of wedding wine?"


    Seeing that Shen Ming and his father came with a big smile, Lin Ziqi pushed green clothes, and they went up to greet him, "Dad, you Have you finally agreed to us? "


    "My Lord, I..."


    "Well, what''s your name?" The National Teacher interrupted Qingyi''s words. The latter immediately understood and knelt down on the ground.


    "My father-in-law is here. Please be worshipped by my son-in-law!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Busily, Lin Ziqi burst into his father''s arms and cried again. He felt that his tears were not as much as today''s.


    "But I want you to promise me that you will spare your life to protect Xiao Qi. Besides, what you promised me just now must be done!" The national master didn''t let Qingyi get up for the first time, but there was no disdain and ridicule in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Xiaoqi is my life. I''m with her. Even if I''m not, she''ll be there!" Qingyi said and kowtowed to him again. "Qingyi swore that he would only marry Xiao Qi Yi in this life until he died!"


    The master closed his eyes and opened them again, and finally nodded.Look at Lin Ziqi again. All his stubbornness seems to be gone. This is his treasure in his hand. "Qi Er, you lost your mother since childhood, but now The so-called "married from husband", do you want to leave Fengming, abandon the honor of the grand lady of the National Teacher''s office, and marry him? "


    As soon as the teacher''s words came out, the whole room became extremely quiet, and everyone looked forward to Lin Ziqi, as if waiting for her decision.


    the three respects to heaven and earth have not yet been completed, and the marriage can not be counted yet. If she regrets it now, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It was a life of luxury after all, but after marrying Qingyi, they had to fight for everything. It is not acceptable for ordinary people to fall from the cloud.


    "Dad, my daughter likes Tsing Yi. She really likes him. From the moment I made trouble with his marriage and robbed him, I decided that even if the Regent didn''t accept him, even if he was no longer a bodyguard, even if I wandered around the world, I would follow him!" Lin Ziqi did not hesitate and was very firm. "My father, my daughter is unfilial and can''t accompany me often, but my father can rest assured that my daughter will often come back to see you when she is free, father!"


    The superfluous words can''t be said any more. Lin Ziqi has already rushed into the arms of the national master and cried bitterly.


    Once the daughter''s family gets married, there will be no family, let alone a long marriage.


    Although Kyoto and Fengming are not far away, how many times can they go back in their lifetime?


    How many times can I see my father again in my life?


    "Silly girl, today is your big day. If you cry, you will not look good." Although the heart is very reluctant to give up, but the national master still solemnly handed his daughter''s hand to the hands of Qingyi, "smelly boy, you are blessed, but I warn you, if you dare to bully my seven sons, even if the old man I fight for this life will not let you go, do you understand?"


    "Thank you, father-in-law


    At the moment when the national master finally changed his name to Qingyi as his son-in-law, the audience cheered. Tang Qingru and Ruyan looked at each other and were relieved.


    "It scared me to death. I thought the master wanted to get married and take Xiaoqi away. I was ready for a big war." If smoke claps chest, labial horn is the excitement that conceals hard however.


    "Oh, you''re very powerful. The national master has brought six people, but all of them are experts among the experts. Are you sure you can deal with them alone?" Tang Qingru can''t help but suppress her.


    "Girl, it''s uncomfortable for you not to bully me on this happy day, isn''t it?" Ruyan pouted his lips and looked discontented.


    "The big day of Xiaoqi is not your big day. Don''t worry. I won''t bully you when you get married." Tang Qingru joked on purpose. She was as shy as smoke, and she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    smoke like Yu Guang immediately looked out of the room, but he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see.


    early this morning, the Prime Minister''s office heard that the prime minister was ill and couldn''t attend. He didn''t know what happened to the infatuated ice brick. How could he suddenly fall ill?


    With the witness of the national master, Lin Ziqi and Qingyi finished all the unfinished etiquette. When they were ready to move to the dining room, the national master suddenly said, "stay with the Regent princess."


    Realizing that he had something to say to himself, Shen Ming and Tang Qingru left one after another, "I don''t know what the master has to say."


    "Explain? Did the princess forget the promise she promised me The master asked, and his face, which used to laugh, was dim and cold.


    This old guy, just finally agreed to Xiaoqi and Qingyi''s marriage, this back to settle accounts with her?


    Tang Qingru touched the back of his head, "I don''t know how to say that to the master?"


    "The princess is so precious and forgetful." The national master snorted coldly, "when I was in Fengming, the princess promised me that I would take the head of Fengyang, but the battle between Kyoto and Fengming has stopped for nearly a month. Why did I hear that I haven''t found the fugitive so far?"


    Looking at the cold questioning eyes of the national master, Tang Qingru took a breath. It seems that she really came to collect the debt.


    "Master Kuo..."


    "I have ordered a thorough investigation. I believe we will find Fengyang soon." For fear that the master would bully his little woman, Shen Ming interrupts Tang Qingru''s words hastily, "why, can''t the master believe even the king?"


    "The Regent is brave and resourceful. He is just looking for a fugitive. I believe there will be a result soon. The Lord doesn''t have to protect the princess like this. I''m not here to collect debts today. " Aware of Shen Ming''s hostility, the master quickly said, "princess, although you haven''t fulfilled your promise to me, I won''t investigate, but..."


    He paused, "I want you to promise that you will protect Xiao Qi in any case. She almost died in order to help you. I''m not asking too much, right? "


    "Of course!" It turns out that in the final analysis, she is still protecting her daughter. Tang Qingru''s reply is very straightforward. "Even if Xiao Qi didn''t help me, she is my sister, and I will take care of her! She came to Kyoto from Fengming, only I have a friend, but I have already regarded her as my family in my heart! Don''t worry, master. Xiaoqi won''t be in any danger in Kyoto. She won''t be wronged because It''s the sister of the Regent


    The Regent regarded Tsing Yi as his younger brother.The Regent Princess regarded Xiao Qi as her sister.


    What else did he worry about when he got such a guarantee from both of them?


    "Thank you very much, old man. Thank you very much Instead of calling himself an official, the master of state is old-fashioned. That is to say, he is thanking the master of state as a father.


    He has done everything he can for Xiao Qi, but he has to watch his daughter leave and marry someone else.


    I''m afraid what he did today is not to find out who, but to vent his grief.

 Chapter 286

    "Really? Do ru''er and his father really say that Linziqi can''t believe listening to the words conveyed by Ruyan, thinking about what Dad did for her today, she feels sad silently.


    "Yes, Xiao Qi, you are really happy. The national master came all the way to give you his blessing. He didn''t blame you for fleeing Fengming or leaving the family. He also planned all the way for you. Ruyan envies you so much!" Ruyan sat beside her, holding her chin in both hands, with envy on her face.


    "What are you envious of? Happiness depends on yourself. If you have someone you like, you can take the initiative to fight for it." Xiaoqi is still immersed in today''s joy, and doesn''t feel that he said it in his heart.


    "I''m not as lucky as you. The person you like happens to like you, but the person I like likes others. There is a big gap between me and him, which is different from you." Ruyan just muttered, a moment of heartache caused her to tightly cover her chest.


    "What, what do you say?" Completely didn''t hear what Ruyan was saying, just see her face is very bad, small seven busy stand up, "Ruyan, what''s the matter with you, do you want to find ru''er to show you, how do you look so ugly?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I''m too tired today. I''ll go back to have a rest first. You can wait for your bridegroom to come back and spoil you after entertaining the guests. Goodbye."


    For fear of being caught by Xiaoqi, Ruyan runs away in a hurry.


    Damn it, she was so careless that she almost said what she thought.


    Sure enough, after she left the killing hall, her defense ability decreased a lot.


    Standing in the yard, Ruyan pouts at the moon in the sky and blames herself, not noticing the person who sneaks behind her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Qingru''s voice suddenly appeared behind her, and her hand slapped on her shoulder made Ruyan jump.


    "Girl, don''t you know how to frighten people to death?" Ruyan was so scared that he patted his chest and finally touched the back of his head. "Hulu Hulu hair is not scared. My God, I''m really scared to death by you."


    "You''re so terrified that you can still talk, then you''re really good!" Although Tang Qingru said this, she was busy feeding her a tranquilizing pill while she was breathing. "I can''t find you everywhere. How can I get here? What''s the matter, let the bride blow out? "


    "Yes, I can''t be in the middle of the wedding, but why didn''t the girl accompany the prince?" Ruyan looks behind her and makes sure she''s alone. Is it hard for the girl to be hurt by the scene? What''s the matter with her?


    "The national master will leave tomorrow morning. Today, there are so many guests. Which one of those so-called princes and nobles can take part in the wedding of Qingyi is not in the face of Shen Ming? Shen Ming naturally wants to stay with Tsing Yi to take care of those people, but I''m not interested in seeing those flattering faces. "


    Tang Qingru said, already holding hands like smoke, "go, take you to a place."


    "Gu, girl, what are you bringing Ruyan to the prime minister''s residence for?"


    Seeing the three big words "prime minister''s Mansion" on her head, she could not help holding her breath, and her heart became nervous.


    was it the girl who heard her talk with Xiao Qi?


    "Nalan sent someone to report that he was ill today. I''m worried that he was suffering from an old disease, so I came to have a look. Let''s go. Don''t you want to see people, too? "


    Ruyan listened to her explanation carefully, but when she heard her last few words, she blushed again, "girl, don''t talk."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t talk in front of you." Tang Qingru walked in front of him and knocked on the door.


    "I''ve seen the Regent princess. Please come inside." The guard who came to open the door saw that it was Tang Qingru. He didn''t ask about the original, so he made a gesture of please.


    "You don''t ask me what I''m doing here, just let me in?" He was generous, but Tang Qingru was a little embarrassed.


    "The prime minister has already told me that if the princess comes, nothing can stop her at any time. This way, princess. Everyone is in the study The guard said and showed her the way.


    "I''m all ill, and I''m still in my study." Tang Qingru some dissatisfaction, signal smoke to follow up, she strode in front.


    Before he gets close, he hears the sound of coughing. Tang Qingru frowns and doesn''t let the maid inform him. She kicks open the door.


    at this, she is really shocked by the scene in front of her.


    she sees that nalanling is pale and bloodless, but she is still buried in a table of letters.


    "Yesterday was not good. How can I say that I fell ill suddenly today? Let me have a look?" Tang Qingru had prepared a lot of jokes, but after seeing the appearance of nalanling, she couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Qingru rushed to nalanling. When she came to him, she had already taken out the pills from the system.


    This is the last time I saved Fang Zhelin and earned a little bit of benevolent medical value, but this time it''s not much.


    "What are you doing here?" Nalanling, who was still immersed in the cultural heritage, was disturbed by the sound of kicking the door. Before he got angry, he saw that the person he wanted to see was the one he wanted to see. But before he spoke, this person had come to him and felt for him.This girl, it is more and more unruly really, however, he unexpectedly does not repel at all.


    "How did you come to me on such a big day?" Yu Guang saw that Ruyan was also there. Thinking of frequent contact with her these days, he nodded to her as a greeting.


    But I don''t know just this slight nod, enough to let smoke heart like flowers bloom, her face is blushing hot hot.


    "The wedding day is not our wedding day. We two girls can''t go to the bridal chamber." Tang Qingru was angry with him and took back his hand. "Besides, our childe is ill and has to work hard for the country. As a former slave, he has to come to visit, doesn''t he?"


    "Poor mouth."


    Although nalanling said so, the rising radian of his mouth proved how happy he was to see them.


    "When the princess comes, the adult''s condition is half better. I knew that the slaves should have invited the princess to come earlier." The servant saw that nalanling was happy, and thought that it would attract the master''s appreciation.


    Na Lan Ling instantly black face, "wanton! This is how we used to educate you? It''s more and more unruly


    Although ru''er used to be his maidservant, she is now the Regent''s Princess after all. If the servant''s words were spread out, what kind of chaos would it cause?


    He doesn''t care, but ru''er''s reputation doesn''t matter.


    "Go and get the thirty boards. It won''t happen again!" Nalanling orders coldly.


    "Yes, the slave knows his mistake." Then he realized that he had said something wrong, and the slave went out with a guilty face.


    Tang Qingru is the first time to see that nalanling is fierce to the people around him. "Sure enough, he is a grown-up. His temper is different. Young master, if you had such a temper before, I''m afraid ru''er would have been angry."


    "You girl!" Treat the slave is cold tone, but treat Tang Qingru but involuntarily become gentle, nalanling helpless smile, "he has no rules, how you also have no rules, at least is Regent princess, besides, I have not your son."


    Seeing the sadness in his eyes, he opened his mouth to comfort him, but after thinking about the end of the slave just now, he finally sighed and lowered his head.


    I don''t know why, Yu Guang was suddenly attracted by the sighing smoke, and nalanling said, "how can you also sigh? Do you think that Benxiang''s decision just now is too cruel?"


    Never thought that nalanling would take the initiative to talk to herself. After a long time, Ruyan didn''t come back. Looking at nalanling''s fiery eyes, she shook her head and waved her hand, "no, you''re an adult. You can do whatever you want. The slaves have no right to say no."


    Looking at such as smoke nervous appearance, where still have that day in the deep forest of arrogant strength son, Na Lan Ling hiss a smile.


    Looking back at Tang Qingru, "how can you be alone today, cousin?"


    This period of time, cousin is like ru er''s little Valet, no matter where ru er goes, he follows, this suddenly does not appear, he is not used to it.


    "The wedding in Qingyi was very lively, so he stayed. Besides, I know you are too busy to let him disturb you. " Tang Qingru said, having finished writing a prescription and handed it to him, "I thought you had a cold. I didn''t expect that I guessed that it was a relapse of an old disease. Just follow this prescription and prescribe some medicine for three days."


    As long as it''s from ru''er, nalanling will take it with both hands and keep it well,


    he said gently. "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank you so readily. Others don''t know. I know you. Although I''ve prescribed a prescription for you, it''s two words whether you take it or not. So I decided to leave Ruyan with you for three days to let her watch you."


    "What did you say?" Nalanling and Ruyan said in the same voice. They were shocked one after another.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you two have a tacit understanding. Originally, I was thinking about whether I could take good care of you. Now I don''t have to worry about it. Let''s make a decision." Tang Qingru said and pushed Ruyan to nalanling. "The prime minister is my son. You should take good care of him and never neglect him."


    "The girl''s orders are like smoke. How dare you neglect them But it seems that adults don''t need to stay. "


    Knowing that nalanlin preferred a girl, Ruyan didn''t dare to delay his sight!


    If she''s tired of it, she''ll be heartbroken.


    But unexpectedly, after hesitating for a moment, nalanling suddenly agreed, "well, since ru''er is not at ease, you can stay and look at me. Ru''er is right. No one is staring at me. I really don''t have any initiative in medicine. I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange a room for you later. You can live next door


    Hearing this, Ruyan was shocked again. She thought nalanling would refuse her to stay for the first time.


    My Lord, what does that mean?


    Ruyan''s side face blushes again. If you do this, you will make her think more.

 Chapter 287

    "Ru''er, since you''re here, I''ll go to Regent''s house again tomorrow. There''s news from Meng Ling." After arranging like smoke, Na Lan Ling soft voice says.


    "Really?" Tang Qingru was overjoyed. "Didn''t Shen Ming say that he was chasing Yang Tianlin with all his strength? Was it the news provided by elder brother? What about him? "


    "At first, he did not agree to contact us because he was afraid that Yang Tianlin would find him, but just the day before yesterday, he suddenly contacted us and we provided him with a safe address. Once he found out what Yang Tianlin wanted to do to him, he would escape to this safe place."


    Nalanling said and handed her a note with the words "huaxianglou" on it.


    Tang Qingru immediately searched in her mind. Isn''t Huaxiang building the biggest brothel in Qingcheng?


    "Only the most dangerous place is the safest place. There are many people in Huaxiang building. If he really has an accident and escapes there, he will not be found easily." Seeing Tang Qingru''s curiosity, nalanling explains himself.


    "You have a heart." Tang Qingru''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Thanks to Shen Ming." Nalanling did not dare to bow. "This Huaxiang building was built in private when it was dark or King Qing. Don''t you know?"


    Tang Qingru''s face turned black. She didn''t know.


    This dark night can''t touch women, but he built a brothel specially. Why, do you plan to make up for the deficiency in the past 20 years after you get well?


    "Don''t blame him. The brothel is full of people. It''s the most suitable place to get information. Shen Ming''s original intention of building a brothel must be the same. Ru''er, are you angry? " See Tang Qingru''s face is not right, nalanling afraid because of his mouth and affect him two people, busy mouth appease.


    "No, I''m not stingy." Tang Qingru waved her hand, even though she was a little annoyed, she didn''t show it in front of nalanling.


    It''s very hard for him to have a relapse of his old disease. If you let him worry about himself, it''s adding trouble to him.


    "Once you hear from Yang Tianlin and brother, you must let me know immediately. Then you can have a rest. I''ll go back first when it''s late at night. " Tang Qingru went to the door and mischievous pop head, "don''t bully me like smoke."


    Words fall, she flushed like smoke blinked an eye, swaggered to leave.


    "Hello, girl..." Ruyan still has something to say, but when she chases out, the girl is gone.


    "Don''t chase. Your girl has left you. You can stay. Don''t worry. I won''t bully you." Nalanling''s beautiful voice came from behind.


    Ruyan was startled and turned back. When she saw the prime minister nearby, she took a breath. "Cheng, prime minister, how did you get up?"


    "My legs are not lame. Why can''t I get up?" Na Lan Ling eyebrows micro Cu, some uncomfortable hum voice.


    "Ruyan doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, my Lord!" Aware of her slip of tongue, Ruyan quickly admitted her mistake, but she found that the prime minister was unusual today.


    Is he too close to her?


    But he is the master, she is the slave, he did not command, she can not retreat.


    However, they were so close that they seemed to feel each other''s body temperature. Then they followed the adult''s eyes. His deep eyes were carefully staring at the stars in the night sky, and they were in a trance,


    "what are you looking at?" If smoke originally is from murmur, also stretched neck to look back.


    I thought that nalanling would not answer her, or I didn''t hear him at all. But his voice was even more evil than just now: "Benxiang is thinking, when will you go to make medicine for me? Have you forgotten the purpose you left behind?"


    "I know my mistake, I will go now!" After hearing this, he opened his mouth and ran away.


    Looking at her running like a rabbit, Nalan Ling didn''t realize that he was laughing.


    No one bothered him again. He went back to his desk to check the document. As the prime minister, he was so busy that he forgot to eat and sleep every day. In other words, he would rather use this way to paralyze himself and let him forget something.


    "Here comes the medicine, my Lord."


    A clear voice pulled him back to his mind. When nalanling looked for the sound and lifted his eyes, he saw that Ruyan came slowly with a bowl of soup carefully.


    He immediately looked at the time, "it''s almost three o''clock. Why haven''t you had a rest?"


    See the appearance that Na Lan Ling brows tightly Cu, such as the way of cigarette Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba, "isn''t childe let me decoct medicine for you?"? This medicine of the girl needs to boil three bowls of water into one. It takes two hours. Now, please use it. "


    Seeing that there was a small dish of candied fruit beside the dark soup, and seeing that there were two small bubbles on the thumb of her left hand, nalanling had an indescribable taste in her heart.


    "You have a heart. Go down."


    "No, I can''t, girl. It''s my duty to see Ruyan drink the medicine in person." Ruyan refused.


    Seeing this, nalanling quickly picked up the soup bowl and was about to drink it. Ruyan exclaimed, "please be careful with the scalding!"It is because of her sudden reminder that nalanling is startled and a bowl of medicine is thrown out.


    Ruyan took a breath and quickly took out the handkerchief. He wiped it for him and worried: "are you OK, sir?"


    Coincidentally, the half bowl of medicine spilled was all sprinkled above his legs and below his waist, but the little girl, Ruyan, didn''t notice it, and she was wiping it hard. "The soup is very hot, but don''t burn it bad. Why don''t you let Ruyan show you?"


    Nalanling''s face suddenly turned black. When she suddenly came, he instinctively wanted to push her away, but then he thought that Ruyan was a little girl. Doing that might hurt her self-esteem, so he held back. Who knew that the girl was so ignorant.


    He gritted his teeth. "Are you sure you want to see it?"


    "What else?" Ruyan stares big eyes. "When Ruyan came over just now, he found that the whole prime minister''s house was asleep. Only Ruyan didn''t rest. Did the prime minister dislike Ruyan?"


    "Don''t give up." After Na Lanling sneered, he simply stood up and stood in front of her, "since you want to see it, you can see it, but don''t regret it."


    The bright voice falls down, such as smoke busy take out the PA son again to gather in the past.


    but the prime minister was sitting just now, and she didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the exact position. When she stood up, she was shocked.


    "Big, you are shameless!"


    He threw the handkerchief on his face and ran away.


    Nalanling caught the handkerchief and was about to say something. Ruyan had already run away like a rabbit.


    "Oh He shook his head with a smile. He wanted to go back and change his clothes, but before he left, he saw the medicine on the side.


    He didn''t like medicine and bitter taste. Ru''er knew it, but she made such a prescription. No wonder she would stay like smoke.


    When he thought of his blistering hands, he simply blew them cold and drank them all.


    Well, it''s really bitter. Fortunately, there was a candied fruit prepared in advance like smoke. After he took the next one, he found that it was not so bitter, and his mood seemed to be much happier.


    Maybe the medicine has the effect of helping sleep. When nalanling got up the next day, he found that he had fallen asleep until noon.


    "What time is it?" His voice is a little low, obviously not awake.


    "My Lord, it''s almost noon." The slave replied, "my Lord, are you eating now?"


    He remembered that ru''er''s prescription yesterday said, take it three times a day, take it before every meal, but it''s all morning, how could the girl like Yan not be here.


    "What about the girl?"


    He was at random to ask, the slave was instantly hoodwinked, and nalanling repeated, "where is the girl left by the Regent princess?"


    "My Lord said, girl Ruyan, I went to bed late last night. I''m afraid I''m still sleeping now. I haven''t seen her all morning." The slave reported the truth.


    Nalanling''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled again. "It''s really taught by ru''er. She has the same temperament. She can sleep soundly wherever she goes."


    Well, for the sake of her late rest last night, he didn''t pursue it. Anyway, he didn''t like the bitter medicine.


    "The prime minister has something important to do. He will not eat lunch and send someone to prepare a sedan chair." He also wants to investigate whether the person who kidnaps ru''er is the Empress Dowager. But the Empress Dowager who entered the palace a few days ago refused to see her. He has to see her whatever he says today.


    "Yes, my Lord." The slave took orders to leave.


    About a quarter of an hour later, nalanling strode to the door of the house in a suit. When he was about to leave the house, a tender voice came from behind.


    "My Lord, my Lord, stay!"


    Never because of any sound and stop, but recently these legs also don''t know how, don''t listen to the call of actually stopped.


    Looking back, you can see that Ruyan is running at a high speed with something. Far away, he smells the familiar Chinese herbal medicine.


    Yesterday, Ruyan said that this medicine had to be boiled for two hours. It seems that he got up early this morning to cook it?


    Nalanling looked at the slave behind him unhappily, "didn''t you say she hasn''t got up yet?"


    The slave didn''t expect that the girl didn''t have a rest all night. He bowed his head with guilt. At this time, Ruyan had come to him.


    "My Lord, where are you going? You haven''t taken the medicine yet. Please drink it."


    Seeing that the blisters on Ruyan''s thumb changed from two to four, he joked, "you''re not cooking medicine. You''re going to hurt yourself. When you come back to ru''er three days later, you think I bullied you."


    Ruyan knew that he was talking about blisters, and she didn''t pay attention to them. "Adults don''t have to worry about Ruyan. This blister doesn''t hurt."


    "Who said that Benxiang loves you?"


    The most disgusting is the amorous woman, nalanling suddenly angry to her roared, "this phase has important things to go into the palace, this medicine back to drink."


    "No way!" Although the man yelled at her just now, in order to finish his task, Ruyan stood in front of him and said, "girl, I have to watch you drink. If you don''t drink, you can''t get out of the house today!""Oh, how arrogant!" Nalanling was surprised, "even if you are ru er''s maid, you have to know that this is the prime minister''s house."


    "So what?" Ruyan is never scared. "Ruyan only knows that everything is up to the girl. If the adult doesn''t drink, I will follow the adult all the time."


    She turned her head and saw the sedan chair outside the house. Without thinking about it, she slipped in.

 Chapter 288

    "Hey, you girl, how presumptuous you are The slave didn''t like Ruyan''s behavior. He thought nalanling would be angry too. He immediately ordered, "come and take down the bold maidservant!"


    "Wait!" When the bodyguard is about to start, nalanling suddenly opens his mouth. He doesn''t like to have too much involvement with women, but he doesn''t know why to treat Ruyan. He is a little more patient.


    Maybe it''s because he''s from ru''er.


    "She likes to be the real sedan chair, so let her sit." After that, nalanling had already stepped into the carriage.


    "Drink the medicine, my Lord." Ruyan hands the decoction to him again.


    Found the same as last night, the soup bowl next to two candied fruit, nalanling without trace of hook lips, but his voice is deliberately with a difficult, "soup hot very, you want to burn the original? I''ll drink it when it''s cold. "


    If smoke didn''t understand his deliberately difficult, "that smoke help you blow."


    "Wait!" Busy to stop her action, Na Lanling''s cold eyes immediately shot in the past, "if you accidentally mix saliva in your mouth when blowing, do you want to drink your saliva?"


    At the end of the speech, he rolled his eyes and looked disgusted to death.


    "Hey, I said you..." Ruyan was impatient, but he didn''t expect that his appearance was as warm as jade. In fact, his heart was so venomous. "Then Ruyan just carried it like this. Is it OK to wait for it to cool naturally, my lord?"


    "That''s naturally good," Nalan Ling said with a smile.


    Such as smoke really want to put the hands of the medicine bowl fall on his face, but think about it, or in the heart can''t bear, OK, who let her like him, let him a few presumptuous how?


    Two people so quiet sitting in the carriage, one arm closed his eyes, one with a medicine bowl to enjoy the scenery, not long outside the palace.


    "Ah, my Lord, you haven''t taken this medicine yet?" See nalanling to get out of the carriage, such as smoke busy chasing behind.


    "Is it still hot?" Nalanling asked.


    Smoke carefully touched touch, truthfully answer "hot."


    "Then you can keep up with it." Extremely relaxed tone, as if the drug delivery is very relaxed.


    Ruyan stayed in the same place for a long time and never recovered.


    This is a bowl of medicine. It''s OK for her to carry it for a while. She has been following him into the palace with her arm still intact.


    This nalanling, how does she always feel that he is deliberately playing with her?


    "Why don''t you keep up?" Out a few meters away nalanling see smoke didn''t follow, not angry to her roar.


    Ruyan was bowed in his heart, but he thought of the task that the girl had given him and the rare chance to be alone with him, so he had to follow up silently.


    What she didn''t expect was that this was the beginning of suffering.


    Although nalanling is the prime minister, she doesn''t need to salute anyone, but she is different. For the princes and nobles who greet him, nalanling can nod her head, but as a maid, she has to bend over 90 degrees to salute, and make sure that the decoction doesn''t spill out. From the palace door to the gate of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, she is completely crazy.


    "Enough! My Lord, do you mean it on purpose? You don''t want to drink this medicine at all, so you deliberately make trouble for me. You''re too deceiving! "


    Ruyan put the medicine bowl on the stone table in the Empress Dowager''s yard, with his hands akimbo and a face of anger, as if he would draw out a soft whip at any time to teach him a lesson.


    "Girl, how do you say that? You''ll really be wrong." Nalanling then went to her and put out his hand to pick up the medicine bowl. He drank all the medicine in one gulp under his eyes like smoke. He didn''t have any uncomfortable expression at the end of the affair, as if he was still enjoying it very much. "Nah, I''ve finished the medicine. Now I won''t say I''m deliberately making trouble for you?"


    "But..."


    "This is the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. If you don''t want to offend the powerful empress dowager, you''d better be nice and don''t make trouble." Na Lan Ling Yu Guang sees the Empress Dowager appear, busily dispels the idea of playing with her, coldly confesses, "wait for me here."


    His expression changes so fast that before smoke can react, people have disappeared. Ruyan is trying to catch up and finds that he has saluted the empress dowager, so she has to stand obediently in the corner.


    "I''ve seen the empress dowager, and I''ll give her my best regards." Nalanling apologized for blessing the empress dowager,


    The Empress Dowager just after her lunch break was annoyed when she learned that the prime minister had come to see her. She said, "what''s the matter with you at noon? The prime minister is really not afraid of the sun outside. She came to look for the sad family in the scorching sun, and she doesn''t know what happened."


    Yu Guang saw the maidservant standing outside the door. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was. She looked at nalanling''s old style again. She couldn''t help sneering. "When is the maidservant around Nalan Prime Minister? If AI Jia was right just now, the relationship between the prime minister and the maidservant is very good. It seems that the maidservant''s identity is unusual."


    Hearing this, nalanling frowned slightly. He didn''t like people to look at him, especially the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s just a maid next to her. Wherever she goes, she wants to go with her. It''s just that what she wants to discuss with the Empress Dowager is very important. She''s so humble that she has to wait outside.""I don''t know why the prime minister is looking for AI''s home?" It turned out to be a humble maidservant. After the Empress Dowager glanced at Ruyan, she didn''t look at her again.


    "It''s not an important thing. It''s just that Benxiang caught a man last night who claimed to be the Empress Dowager. Can the Empress Dowager recognize him?" Then nalanling took out a picture from his arms.


    The Empress Dowager looked at it at random, but she was startled by it.


    She suddenly stood up from the Phoenix couch, "nonsense, how can you catch this man? Isn''t this man dead? "


    "How does the Empress Dowager know that this man is dead? It seems that she really knows him! " Nalanling asked immediately.


    Later, she realized that she was frightened and let out her horse''s feet. The Empress Dowager took a breath and quickly calmed down. She pretended to carefully observe the man on the portrait again, "wrong, wrong, it''s the sad family who has recognized the wrong person. This person is very similar to an old man I know, so she has recognized the wrong person."


    "Does the empress really admit her mistake, or dare not admit it?" Nalanling knew that she would deny it, but it didn''t matter that he had got the answer he wanted.


    This portrait is described by Tang Qingru according to the memories of that day. He painted it himself to test the reaction of the Empress Dowager. Now it seems that the Empress Dowager really wants to kill ru''er!


    To get the answer, nalanling clenched the hand of the portrait and became a fist. He was even more murderous!


    "Presumptuous! What do you mean, Nalan Ling? And who do you look at with hate eyes? What''s the matter with you The Empress Dowager was furious.


    Nalanling is still gentle smile, "why is the Empress Dowager so angry, I didn''t say anything, what is the Empress Dowager excited about?"


    As he took back the portrait, he explained to himself, "this man is a murderer who killed many innocent people. After I caught him, he testified that he was ordered by the Empress Dowager. I think he is lying. How can the Empress Dowager recognize such a cruel person when she has lived in the palace for a long time? Is she right


    "Yes, of course!" The Empress Dowager busily sat on the chair, but she did not dare to look at nalanling. "I don''t know where this bastard came from, so she casually framed the mourning family! Nalanling, the mourner ordered you to investigate carefully. Whoever dares to wrongly the mourner will never be spared! "


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will thoroughly investigate the murder case in this person''s hands. If the Empress Dowager is innocent, I will naturally return her innocence. Of course, if this person is really related to the Empress Dowager..."


    Nalanling deliberately dragged the ending long.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager was worried, "the AI family doesn''t recognize him, and all kinds of dogs and cats dare to have relatives with the AI family. No matter what he says, Prime Minister Nalan won''t believe it!"


    "In this case, the minister was relieved, but he was more curious. Since the Empress Dowager didn''t recognize him, why would he frame the Empress Dowager instead of others?"


    At the end of nalanling''s words, the evil spirit''s eyes were fixed on the Empress Dowager and carefully observed her subtle expression.


    The Empress Dowager had a good body, but soon she returned to her normal state. "How can AI Jia know the mind of a murderer? Shouldn''t you investigate such a thing? Why, can''t I go and find out myself? "


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to trouble the Empress Dowager. I have already sent someone to investigate his family and his past affairs. I believe I will find out the truth and return the Empress Dowager''s innocence. In this case, I won''t disturb her."


    Put away the picture, nalanling will leave.


    Looking at his confident smile before he left, she seemed to know something. After listening to his last words, the Empress Dowager was even more scared.


    That person''s business she is completely to the Mammy to do, in case mammy did not deal with and left behind what miscellaneous words, then she is not?


    "Prime minister Nalan, stay here." After the Empress Dowager''s words, she has gone to the back of nalanling, and at this time nalanling has walked out of the main entrance of the bedroom hall.


    Give such as smoke a spot to stand don''t move of look in the eyes, Na Lan Ling return a Mou, "don''t know empress dowager have what command?"


    "It''s really important. Prime Minister Nalan, you look very old. Your good brother Shen Ming became a relative a few days ago, but I heard that you are still alone. You see, that''s good. I have a distant cousin who is very virtuous and virtuous. She''s just right with you. Why don''t we introduce them to you? "


    The Empress Dowager Hua just fell, Nalan lingzheng is going to refuse, who knows one side of the smoke, I do not know where the burden suddenly said, "no way!"


    Words fall, she just realizes here is imperial palace, and standing in front of is a very not easy to provoke empress dowager, she busily lowers her head.


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Dare to interrupt the conversation between AI Jia and the prime minister?"


    Nalanling did not refuse, but was rejected by a maid, the Empress Dowager was very upset.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager walking towards Ruyan, nalanling quietly moves to protect her behind her. "It''s no harm for me to teach you, so that I can let my maid contradict the empress dowager, and ask her to forgive me. But what my maid just said is really what I think. I have no plans to get married for the time being, so I don''t have to worry about the Empress Dowager. "


    At the end of the words, nalanling gives Ruyan a look, indicating that he will leave the palace with her.


    Don''t you think it''s just a common cheap maid? Why did she just say that Nalan Ling cared so much?If you look at it again, it''s exquisite. Is it nalanling''s sweetheart?


    Empress Dowager in the heart belly Fei, more don''t plan to let off like smoke.

 Chapter 289

    "Prime minister Nalan, that''s wrong. How can we not marry in the world? When you are your age, you will have many wives and concubines, and your children will be in pairs. You can''t always work for the state affairs and don''t care about yourself, can you The Empress Dowager said with a smile and carefully observed the reaction of nalanling and her maidservant.


    "The Empress Dowager misunderstood that it''s not that I don''t want to get married, but that I don''t intend to get married for the time being. I''m afraid I''ll have to brush off the Empress Dowager''s good intentions. If the Empress Dowager has nothing else to do, I''ll let him go."


    Don''t want to do more entanglement with her on this matter, Na Lanling turns around and leaves again.


    "That''s really my cousin''s bad luck, but it doesn''t matter. When Prime Minister Nalan wants to get married in the future, she will tell the AI family that the AI family will find a suitable person for you." the Empress Dowager smiles gently and looks at Ruyan immediately. When she sees the medicine bowl beside her, she soon finds something wrong, "prime minister Nalan''s maid is still familiar with medical science?"


    I knew that every time he entered the palace, the Empress Dowager would not let him go, but nalanling regretted bringing Ruyan in.


    He dragged Ruyan behind her without any trace, blocking in front of her. "No, she''s just an ordinary girl, a cheap maid who does things carelessly. She can''t compare with everyone in the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    "Ah, Prime Minister Nalan has some poisonous tongue for such a maid."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t believe it. No matter how nalanling maintained it, she insisted on walking to the opposite side of Ruyan, "I don''t know pharmacology. How can I hold a medicine bowl in my hand? I heard that Prime Minister Nalan was ill recently. I thought I would see the regent for you. It seems that I want to avoid suspicion and find another girl. But this girl looks young, did not expect to be valued by Prime Minister Nalan, it can be seen that this medical skill must be extraordinary


    If smoke Zhang lip wants to explain, be held down secretly by Na Lan Ling.


    He turned around, his face was as deep and cold as ever. "She didn''t understand the medical skills, but because she had done something wrong, she punished her for squatting in the medicine bowl for a day. It''s just a cheap maid. She can''t get into the eyes of the Empress Dowager. It seems that the Empress Dowager misunderstood her. "


    The Empress Dowager deliberately mentions the word "avoid suspicion", which makes it harder for him to tell Ruyan''s true identity, so that she won''t make a fuss again and ruin ru''er''s reputation.


    But I had to.


    But Ruyan''s heart sank in her ears. Was she a cheap maid in prime minister Nalan''s mind?


    I don''t know that the Empress Dowager is waiting for him to say that.


    "It turned out that she was a cheap maidservant who couldn''t get into my eyes. It happened that the AI family had taken care of herself recently, and the palace was short of manpower. Let her stay and cook medicine for me."


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Na Lan Ling to promise, the Empress Dowager has already turned around, as if waiting for Ru Yan to take the initiative to follow up.


    "My Lord!" Ruyan Wei is very crooked. Her big eyes immediately look at nalanling for fear that he will promise to let her stay.


    Not to mention her impulsive nature and the Empress Dowager stay together will create a catastrophe, that is, this vicious woman she does not want to see more.


    Nalanling didn''t look at her like smoke, as if he didn''t hear her, but what he said protected her very well.


    "I can''t promise! Empress dowager, the prime minister''s body is not well, and she needs to cook medicine for the prime minister to recuperate, so she can''t leave people behind. Of course, if the Empress Dowager is really short of manpower, I can go to the house of internal affairs and ask them to send more people over. "


    "No way!" The Empress Dowager refused very much, "where is the girl trained by the house of interior who looks like an elf around you? AI Jia doesn''t like those clumsy people. I just like the one around you. How, is her identity really special, let Nalan adults reluctant? "


    "Minister..."


    "It''s just that the maid stays!" The sharp eyed nalanling was in a dilemma and couldn''t find a suitable excuse to refuse. Ruyan loved him and blurted out almost without thinking about it.


    Nalanling suddenly looked back, carefully staring at Ruyan''s eyes. He didn''t know what she was thinking. He frowned tightly. "Do you know where this is? This is the bedroom of the Empress Dowager. How can you serve the Empress Dowager well with your impetuous temper! I really don''t know the height of the earth


    Hear roar, such as smoke in the heart clapping tremble, wronged tears again in the pupil.


    She never knew what it was like to cry, but today she wanted to cry. It turned out that she didn''t know what it was like to cry, but she didn''t meet anyone who made her cry before.


    Asshole, Nalan Ling, you are such an asshole! I love that you are bullied by the empress dowager, which is the only way to help you out, but you are so cruel to me? I''ll ignore you after I go back this time!


    Smoke in the heart of abdominal Fei, Bei teeth clench lower lip, but dare not say a word to him.


    "Now that the girl has agreed, Prime Minister Nalan should go back first. Don''t worry. The AI family won''t embarrass her. You just say that she doesn''t know the rules. The AI family just teaches her the rules. I''m sure it won''t cause you any trouble when I return them to you."


    The Empress Dowager said, gave the side Mammy to make a look, arrogantly dropped two words, "take away."


    Watching the Empress Dowager leave, Nalan clenched her hand in her sleeve. If he knew that the consequence of deliberately teasing Ruyan today was to push her into a tiger''s cage, he would never do so."Prime minister Nalan, don''t worry. The people who are trained by the Empress Dowager are sure to be smart and sensible. You can go back to the prime minister''s house and give her to us."


    Old mammy politely said, forced to drag away like smoke.


    "My lord..." Three steps and two turns back. When she passes by nalanling, ruyanduo hopes that he will reach out and press her.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t be brave just now. What should she do now? Does she still have life to go back when she falls into the hands of the Empress Dowager?


    And nalanling just watched her being taken away. He sighed complicatedly and left in the opposite direction.


    "Kneel down!"


    Mammy''s leg is forced to kick on Ruyan''s back knee, and she kneels on the ground unprepared. Her knee is hurt. She stares at Mammy and looks resentfully at her, "you..."


    "You what you! As a cheap maidservant, I don''t salute the Empress Dowager when I see her face. I''m really a dirty maidservant Without giving Ruyan the chance to finish her words, after the old mother roared, she pressed her generous palm on her shoulder again and pressed Ruyan who had just stood up on the ground again.


    "Mammy." The Empress Dowager spoke slowly and gave her a look, indicating that she would step down first.


    When the Empress Dowager looked at Ruyan again, she had a smile on her face that she thought was gentle. "Don''t worry, little girl. AI''s home is not a wolf''s den. You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you truthfully answer AI''s questions, AI''s home guarantees that no one will embarrass you here."


    If she had not seen the Empress Dowager''s arrogant and vicious appearance, Ruyan would have been cheated by her hypocritical face.


    She still stare big eyes, a face stubborn refused to cooperate with the appearance, although did not speak, but that expression is very good to express everything.


    Empress Dowager see in the eye, didn''t put on the heart, come to her palace of wenches have a few are willing to cooperate? But it doesn''t matter. If she knows the truth, she will be honest. If she doesn''t know the truth, she has some ways to make her obedient.


    "I''m sorry to ask you, what''s your relationship with Prime Minister Nalan?"


    I know it''s not good for the Empress Dowager to leave her.


    Like smoke cold Mou son impatient way, "what relation, the slave girl is adult''s slave girl, Empress Dowager isn''t all see?"


    "Presumptuous!" A slap of no courtesy falls down, the old mammy that stands behind rebukes angrily, "you are a cheap maidservant just, still dare to contradict empress dowager?"


    The sudden slap made her eyes dazzled. She calmed down and got up to fight back. But the Empress Dowager quickly said, "ah, how can mammy be so rude and teach people around Prime Minister Nalan? The AI family knows that she has a lot to do with Prime Minister Nalan. If you offend Prime Minister Nalan, even the AI family can''t protect you."


    The Empress Dowager said, "don''t be angry, little girl. Mammy is also concerned about the family. After all, you are so unruly. If you change the rules, you will be punished. But as long as you tell the truth, the family won''t let anyone touch you. On the contrary..."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t finish her words, but the threat in her eyes was so obvious.


    Ruyan covers her hot face. Although she is angry and aggrieved in her heart, she knows that once she confronts the empress dowager, her fate will be worse!


    This is the palace, even if she is good at it? Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Once the bodyguard outside rushes in, she will die.


    "What does the Empress Dowager want to know?"


    "How obedient Seeing that Ruyan gave in, the Empress Dowager was very satisfied. "I can see that you are a smart man, and Prime Minister Nalan also cares about you. Since you don''t want to talk about your relationship, I won''t force you. In this way, as long as you are my man from now on, and report all the actions of nalanling to AI Jia truthfully, how about that? "


    "You want me to be the spy of the adults?" Ruyan can''t believe this is what the Empress Dowager of a country will say.


    Although she didn''t know why the Empress Dowager wanted to spy on her courtiers, and she was the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people, she would never betray the adults.


    "I won''t betray my Lord, you can''t!"


    "Son of a bitch! The Empress Dowager''s words are Yizhi. Are you resisting Yizhi? " After that, Mammy angrily rebuked again, with a horizontal face and angry face, and went to Ruyan''s side. She had the courage to resist and never spared.


    "Well, so what?" Ruyan''s murderous eyes immediately shot past her, and her hands tightly turned into fists, ready to start at any time.


    Just now, she was unprepared and suffered a loss in Mammy''s hands, but she promised that if the old woman dared to attack her again, she would never forgive her!


    "It turned out to be a practitioner." The Empress Dowager found that she had internal power and was more sure that she was not an ordinary maid.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you one last chance. If you use it for me, I won''t treat you badly in the future! But if you are not obedient, you can''t go out of the palace today! " The Empress Dowager originally wanted to persuade her, but she realized that the little girl had a lot of Kung Fu. She was not in the mood to waste her words.


    "Even if you kill me, I will not betray my Lord!" Ruyan refused."Come on, let''s drag it out and hit the fifty boards first!" The Empress Dowager said that soon, a gesture down, immediately a bodyguard rushed in to take her away.


    Fifty big board, even if she has internal force support, this buttock still can''t blossom?


    My Lord, help me, my Lord.


    My Lord, where are you!

 Chapter 290

    No matter how much Ruyan objected, the bodyguards around the Empress Dowager were the best of the experts. One by one, they pressed her on the stool, and the thick board in their hands was about to fall.


    "Stop it


    A thick voice came from behind the crowd.


    Looking back, they saw a man coming quickly.


    Originally, I was still thinking about how to struggle. When I saw the person who suddenly appeared, the tears of grievance fell down again, "adult!"


    "Go away!"


    Denounce bodyguard to leave angrily, Na Lan Ling personally will be like smoke to help down, "all right?"


    "Ruyan is OK." Shaking her head, and stubbornly wipe off the tears on her face, accidentally met the red and swollen side face, she took a breath, and then for fear of nalanling to see, hurriedly lowered her head, "adult, are you here to take Ruyan back to the house?"


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Although it was just a flash, nalanling could see it clearly. There was a big red and swollen area. If you look carefully, there was a five finger print on the top.


    Damn it.


    "Empress Dowager!" Nalanling immediately raised her eyes to look at the Empress Dowager. Although he didn''t speak, his dissatisfied and angry eyes scared everyone to take a breath.


    The Empress Dowager was not in a hurry. "Oh, how did Prime Minister Nalan come back? It seems that this maid is really important to you, but this maid just collided with me, so I let people teach her. How, Prime Minister Nalan is distressed?"


    Now if he admits it, it will prove that he has a lot to do with Ruyan, and the Empress Dowager will have a handle on him.


    But nalanling didn''t even think about it. With a wave of his big hand, he protected Ruyan behind him. "I don''t know how my cheap maidservant collided with the empress dowager, so that you would be punished so heavily!"


    "She is not obedient, and I don''t do what I asked her to do. Why, Lord Nalan is questioning the mourning family?" Seeing nalanling''s aggressive attitude, the Empress Dowager was very upset. At the same time, she had the answer in her heart.


    After fighting with nalanling for such a long time, I haven''t found his weakness. Now I have found it.


    "It turns out that if you don''t, you can beat other people''s maids at will?" Na Lan Ling feels funny, Mou Guang immediately looks to beat such as smoke Mammy, "you, come here to give this appearance to wipe the vamp clean."


    Nalanling suddenly made a request, which surprised the Empress Dowager and Mammy. What does he mean?


    After all, Mammy is the old man beside the Empress Dowager. She shakes her head. "Lord Hui Cheng, your vamp is very clean. You don''t need to wipe it. If you really want someone to wipe it, I''ll find a slave for you."


    Then mammy turned to run.


    Nanlanling immediately gave a look to Ruyan, and Ruyan turned over and fell in front of Mammy.


    "Prime minister Nalan, what do you mean?" Mammy was a little scared.


    Nalanling didn''t look at Mammy, but at the Empress Dowager. "It turns out that the people around the Empress Dowager are also so disobedient. As the prime minister, she asked her to do a little bit of small things, but she wanted to escape?"


    Words fall, Na Lan Ling turns to look like smoke, that eyes seem to ask: is she hit?


    Smoke tiny nodded.


    "Come on, clap!" Nalan Ling immediately denounced after understanding.


    Ruyan was overjoyed and raised his arm to slap mammy heavily.


    "Oh, Hello!"


    After all, Ruyan was born in martial arts. It was much heavier for her to slap her than for Mammy to beat herself. Mammy was even beaten out.


    "Nalanling, you are presumptuous


    The Empress Dowager was so surprised that she asked someone to help her mother up and look at nalanling and Ruyan again. She was angry and said, "nalanling, are you going to rebel in our palace?"


    "I dare not." Although she said that, nalanling didn''t kneel down, but looked at the old mother who cried out, "she didn''t listen. If she didn''t do what she was asked to do, she would give her a little punishment. Does the Empress Dowager feel that as the prime minister, even an old lady can''t direct her? "


    "You..." The Empress Dowager was so angry that she never thought that he would use this move to deal with her.


    Nalanling is so outstanding for a maid that she doesn''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager.


    "Nalanling, she''s just a maid, but you defend her so much, and the mammy around me is the mammy who serves me from small to big. How dare you?"


    "Mammy is also a slave, and the maidservant is also a slave. Why, only the maidservant does something wrong and needs to be punished? Does mammy not need to be punished if she does something wrong? Will all the mothers in this palace be superior in the future Nalanling asked, the Empress Dowager almost vomited blood.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t know how my maid offended you and made you so difficult for her. But even if she really made a mistake, she is my person and should be punished by me. No one can touch her! "


    Falling words, nalanling pulled the wrist like smoke, left the Empress Dowager''s palace in full view of the public.


    Looking at her clasped hand, Ruyan was stunned, and instantly felt that the palm on her face was not so painful.


    When nalanling left the palace and left her there alone, she really thought that the adult would abandon her. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared and showed up for her.Her adults, do they like her?


    Ruyan thought so, did not find nalanling suddenly stopped, unconscious she hit his back again.


    "Well


    The nose bumped into the pain, tears fell down, such as the smoke committee looked at nalanling, "adult..."


    Originally, he wanted to scold her for not being able to handle affairs and causing trouble. However, seeing her poor appearance, his heart suddenly felt unbearable. Just like when he left the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace, his heart softened and his voice softened a lot. "Is it still painful?"


    "Ah, ah?" I thought the adults would scold her, but I didn''t expect that she was so gentle.


    "It seems that you''ve been beaten out of your mind. I knew you would become a fool. I really shouldn''t have turned back to save you!" Nalan gave her a white look and got into the carriage.


    "If smoke is busy hindsight ground follows up," adult you this is regret? In fact, adults regret leaving me, don''t they? "


    Yes, he really regretted it. When he left the palace, he wanted to go back crazily. Even he didn''t know where the craziness came from. Maybe it was because she was ru''er''s person, so he couldn''t see her being bullied by others.


    "How did the Empress Dowager make trouble for you?" Nalanling put aside his eyes and refused to answer the question.


    "She wants me to keep an eye on the adults and report your whereabouts to her at any time." As smoke a full account of, "also, also asked you my relationship, but adults rest assured, as smoke did not say anything."


    "Just because you didn''t say anything, so she let people slap you and hit you on the board?" Nalanling took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, a poisonous light flashed across his eyes.


    "Like smoke!" He has a cold voice.


    Never heard the adult so serious called his name, such as smoke can not help but with nervous, "such as smoke in."


    "Although you are the maidservant of ru''er sect who is watching me and the medicine around me, although the deadline is only three days, since you are my person, please remember that anyone who dares to bully you will bully me back. Do you understand?" Nalanling finished a pile of words in one breath, with a very tough attitude.


    The impression of nalanling is that he is a gentle and elegant young master who never knows how to be rough,


    but is he really the one who just flashed through his eyes?


    "But I dare not." Ruyan bowed his head sadly, "Ruyan is just a little maid, that''s the Empress Dowager"


    "you are indeed a maid, but you have the truth and ru''er behind you. Being bullied means that we are bullied. So, when you encounter similar things in the future, no matter what the situation is, call me back, and the consequences will be your own


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Looking at the dignified and serious man in front of me in a good mood.


    I never thought she would stand out for herself.


    According to his words, she was just a three-day slave sent by a girl to watch him drink medicine on time. He didn''t have to because she offended the Empress Dowager and didn''t have her support.


    But if he did that, could she think that her persistence could continue.


    "Later you go to ru''er and ask her to give you some medicine. I don''t want to see a pig''s head next to me tomorrow morning." Nalanling joked seriously.


    Ruyan couldn''t help laughing, but soon she shook her head like a rattle, "no, no, just go back and apply ice on it. There''s no need to apply medicine. Ruyan has to watch adults drink medicine. She can''t leave any more."


    Hearing that she refused to leave, I don''t know why, my heart jumped with joy. Although the feeling was fleeting, nalanling was silent.


    No, he shouldn''t feel that way about an unimportant person.


    "Whatever you want." Coldly dropped two words, he closed his eyes and continued to close his eyes. Unexpectedly, a sudden cry came from his ear.


    "Ah! How can I forget the medicine bowl? " Ruyan held his head in both hands and was very distressed. "That''s a special medicine bowl for adults. Ruyan fell on the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. What should I do, adults?"


    "It''s just a bowl. Is that the only bowl left in the prime minister''s mansion?"


    Nalanling is biting her teeth. She really can''t figure out how ru''er can take such a confused and bold girl with her every day. What does she see in her.


    "How can it be the same, said the kitchen. It''s a favorite bowl for adults. Besides, it''s something for adults." Such as smoke Eye Bead son straight turn, in the heart is regret just walked too fast, a face of remorse, think of the way to make up.


    "Why, after getting out of the tiger''s mouth, do you want to jump back?" Nalanling sneered, "OK, then you go, but if you lose your life for a bowl, don''t blame the Prime Minister for not helping each other."


    Ruyan opens her lips to say something, but after seeing nalanling''s resolute attitude, she sighs with frustration, "Ruyan dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, just stay with me." Na Lan Ling impatiently roared a, close an eye, seem to see if smoke because of roar and fear of hit a Ji Ling.Is he too fierce?


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t want this girl to suffer.


    "The people in the kitchen made a mistake. It''s not the bowl that they like."


    "Really? That smoke doesn''t get rid of what adults like, does it? " When I heard this, I immediately became energetic.


    Originally did not want to pay attention to this young girl, but nalanling suddenly came to the interest, "how, if the prime minister said yes, you will really rush into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to get the bowl back?"


    Originally, it was just a joke. If you think about it well, Ruyan will be frustrated and dare not say,


    unexpectedly, Ruyan nodded solemnly, "yes, since it''s something adults like, Ruyan will find it for you."

 Chapter 291

    I don''t know why I was moved in my heart.


    Nalanling stretched out her hand and suddenly wanted to touch her face, but she held it back for a long time.


    This girl, this stubborn temper and ru''er are full of imagination.


    I can''t help thinking of what the Empress Dowager said just now: "it''s time to get married." he suddenly had a strange idea in his mind. Since he couldn''t marry ru''er, would it be better to marry someone she imagined


    Damn it! How could he have such a ridiculous idea!


    When he looked at the smoke again, impatience flashed through his eyes. "It''s just a broken bowl. If you like to die, you can get out of the carriage now!"


    "Why are you so fierce all of a sudden?" Ruyan looks at nalanling who suddenly changes face. This person''s temperament is too strange. She was treated gently just now, which makes her feel like an enemy.


    Well, who makes her like him? In her opinion, adults bully her just because she likes him.


    Under the supervision of Ruyan, nalanling took medicine on time every day, and sure enough, his condition improved on the third day.


    "My Lord, this is the last bowl of medicine. After you drink it, you will go back to the palace."


    "Don''t bother. Come out with me." Nalanling put the medicine bowl on the table and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Ruyan glared, "no, the girl said, I must watch you drink all the medicine. Ruyan will have to go back to the palace to reply after finishing the girl''s command."


    "Benxiang''s condition has recovered. It doesn''t make any difference whether you drink the last bowl or not." He didn''t like the taste of bitter medicine. If he could drink less, he would never force himself to take a sip. "Besides, I don''t have to bother, because you don''t have to go back to the palace."


    No need to go back to the palace? Is it to stay in the prime minister''s residence forever?


    For a moment, Ruyan began to daydream, but was soon pulled back to reality by his cold expression.


    "What do you think?" Nalanling sneered, "don''t you forget that today is the opening day of your girl''s hospital?"


    Like smoke after knowing, patted the forehead. "No, how can I forget such an important thing, my Lord, so are you going to the girl''s hospital now?"


    "By the way, keep up." It''s still a cold tone. Since she was rescued from the Empress Dowager that day, nalanling never gave her a gentle face again. She always said so coldly, as if someone owed him money.


    Learning that he was able to ride alone with him again, he was very happy, "thank you, my Lord!"


    Looking at her excitement, nalanling didn''t know why she was a little dazzling. "It seems that I''ve really treated you badly in the prime minister''s mansion these days. I''m so happy to know that I''m going to leave soon?"


    "No!" Ruyan was terrified, for fear of being misunderstood by him. "Adults misunderstand Ruyan, let alone three days. As long as adults need 30 days, 300 days, or even 3000 days, Ruyan is willing."


    "Why don''t you count 30000 days? You can count." Nalan Ling was just joking.


    Ruyan''s face suddenly became scarlet, "don''t say Ruyan can''t live that long, even if Ruyan is willing, I''m afraid adults are not willing."


    Nalanling heart meal, instant calculation, for smoke in terms of 30000 days is not her life.


    Let a girl stay in his mansion all her life, such ambiguous words seem to imply something.


    Nalanling''s face changed again and again. In order to resolve the embarrassment, he opened the car curtain. Just as the carriage passed by Zhu Baozhai, he immediately asked the driver to stop.


    "If you want to buy anything, just tell me to smoke."


    I thought nalanling was hungry and wanted to buy something to eat. Ruyan was busy following.


    "Now that you''re here, give me some advice. Does your girl like this?"


    Nalanling went straight into Zhu Baozhai and watched it around, pointing to a gourd ornament on the high. I don''t know what it is made of. This gourd ornament is very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, Ruyan is short. She needs to stand on tiptoe to see half of it. She stretches her neck to see it.


    Nalanling sighed again. He''s making trouble for himself again.


    He strode to the back of Ruyan, raised his right hand, and took down the ornament with one hand. Unfortunately, Ruyan just looked back at this time, and felt that the tip of his nose immediately ran into a man''s good smell.


    She stares big eyes, or for the first time so close contact with Nalan Ling, two people''s distance is close, as if she slightly sideways can lean to his arms!


    "It''s true. Will ru''er like it?" Nalanling''s cold words broke the illusion of smoke.


    Busy from indulging in take back thoughts, such as smoke carefully looked after shaking his head.


    Seeing this, nalanling looked at the second alternative and pointed to a painting diagonally opposite. "The implication of this poem is very good. Will ru''er like it?"


    "It seems that you don''t know the girl at all. It''s in vain for you to know everything you like." Smoke voice light, some for the girl hold injustice, "girl like silver, don''t adults really don''t know?"


    Nalanling was so stiff that he laughed awkwardly for a long time.Yes, he suddenly found out that he really didn''t know ru''er at all. Although she said she liked ru''er, he didn''t know her preference. No wonder she would rather choose others than accept herself.


    "Well, my Lord, where are you going?"


    See nalanling don''t say hello, turn to go, such as smoke hurriedly follow up.


    Along the way, nalanling did not say a word more.


    From a distance, I heard the roar of firecrackers. I opened the car curtain curiously, and found that I had already arrived at the girl''s Hospital unconsciously.


    "It''s open. It''s open. Fortunately, we still have time."


    Without waiting for the carriage to be stable, Ruyan jumped down, turned around and waved to nalanling, "my Lord, hurry up."


    "There''s nothing like a girl''s home." After Na Lanling shook his head helplessly, although he said so, he still jumped out of the carriage in a hurry.


    "Minsheng hall?" Looking up at the bronzing plaque, nalanling nodded, "good name."


    When he came to ru''er, he took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and handed them to him. "Congratulations on the opening of the princess hospital. Please accept it."


    "Ten thousand taels?" Tang Qingru counted ten banknotes in front of her eyes. She was shocked. "Ru''er thought the prime minister would prepare a gift to send. She never thought it would be so simple and rude, but I like it!"


    Seeing that Tang Qingru''s smiling eyes are bent into a seam, nalanling reaches out her hand and wants to pet her hair. Thinking that many guests are here and their identities are not in line with the rules, she puts down her hand and says, "you just like it."


    She turned her head and looked at the smoke behind her. "Your people, I returned to Zhao perfectly, and I sent them to you today."


    Tang Qingru looks back and looks at the rosy face like smoke. It can be imagined that they have developed very well in the past three days. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I don''t come back. I recently found that it''s quite quiet without this chatterbox."


    "Girl!" As soon as she heard that the girl wanted to send her away completely, Tang Qingru immediately recovered her nature and ran to her side, holding her arm. "No way, the girl promised me that she would never push away Ruyan. You can''t leave me like this!"


    Looking at the different states of Ruyan and ru''er when they are together, nalanling smiles and shakes her head, "but there are still people who need help. Today, Benxiang serves you free of charge."


    "Don''t say, there is."


    Tang Qingru made a loud finger and immediately let nalanling stand at the front door of the hospital.


    "If you don''t dislike Nalan, you can be my door god for the time being."


    Na Lanling did not understand her intention, "why is this?"


    "Because you are handsome and romantic, you can stop here. It''s a good sign! You see, the girl who just watched over there has already come. You must hold on, my Lord Without waiting for Tang Qingru to speak, Ruyan has made a refueling action for him.


    Seeing that his face turned black, Tang Qingru quickly pulled Ruyan and ran away.


    Sure enough, there were many girls around him in a moment,


    "young master, are you the medicine boy of Minsheng hall? I''m pretty. I don''t know if I can get married? " Asked one of the girls.


    "You are handsome, even if you are married or not, it doesn''t matter. Just now I saw you talking with the manager of Minsheng hall. You must be from Minsheng hall. Maybe we can get the contact information of you when we go in to see a doctor." another girl took the other two girls into the hospital immediately.


    "Young master, will you come tomorrow? If you still come, I will come to see you every day."


    A few women, you look at me a word, not long, nalanling will be surrounded by a packed.


    He always hated these warblers and swallows, but as long as he thought of Tang Qingru, he could only bear, "ladies and gentlemen, this is Minsheng hall. If you go to see the doctor, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you."


    "Take a look. We''ll go to see a doctor right now, but you must not leave, young master." All the women rush into Minsheng hall. Nalanling thinks she''s free, but unexpectedly, there''s a second group of nerds.


    "Ru''er, this side has been cleaned up. You can see what else I need to do." Fang Zhelin saw Tang Qingru come in and run to her. Looking at the smoke behind her, the smile on his face disappeared. "You didn''t leave ru''er. I didn''t see you for a few days. I thought you left the palace."


    "It turns out that master Fang is so worried about the maid. Master Fang can rest assured that the maid won''t go, because she will help the girl catch the bad guys. But why does Master Fang want me to leave so much? " Ruyan asked deliberately, looking at Fang Zhelin.


    "No, no, sister Ruyan misunderstood. I never thought of her leaving." Fang Zhelin looked at Tang Qingru with an aggrieved face, "ru''er, tell sister Ruyan that I don''t have such an idea. I don''t know why sister Ruyan doesn''t like me, but I really like her."


    The most unbearable thing is that Fang Zhelin is wronged. Tang Qingru comforts him and looks at Ruyan, "Ruyan, don''t always embarrass Xiao Fang. You can see that he can do a lot of things, so it''s not bad for him to stay with me, right?"Pointing to everything in the hospital, Tang Qingru tells Ruyan that Fang Zhelin has sorted it out, but Ruyan is admitting his mistake. But he looks at Fang Zhelin secretly, and doesn''t intend to let him go.


    "Girl, this young master Fang was assassinated some time ago, which means that there are still enemies chasing him outside. Is it improper for him to be so dignified in the hospital? If those assassins come in disguised as common people, isn''t his life in danger at any time? "

 Chapter 292

    Ruyan just doesn''t like Fang Zhelin. She is sure that there is something wrong with master Fang, so if she can transfer him away from the girl, she will save a lot of trouble.


    "No, the assassin of master Fang has been found." Tang Qingru''s words haven''t finished, purple bamboo and purple ink are calling her in the distance.


    Tang Qingru''s name has long been spread, and many patients are attracted by her name. Although she has just opened, many patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases have gathered in the hospital.


    Zizhu Zimo can''t see a doctor. Naturally, she needs to call her master.


    "Get familiar with the surroundings first, and come and help me later."


    Tang Qingru patted Ruyan on the shoulder and walked away. Fang Zhelin, a follower, naturally followed the girl.


    Seeing Lin Ziqi in the crowd, Ru Yan Ran to him in a hurry, "Xiao Qi, I have something to ask you."


    "Ruyan, you are back at last." Seeing Ruyan appear, Lin Ziqi is very excited, "well, Ruyan, if ru''er didn''t tell me, I didn''t know that the person you like is Na..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ruyan quickly covered Xiaoqi''s mouth, because the hospital opened around the imperial city and hung the signboard of Regent''s house. Many guests were from the court. If the news was spread, I was afraid it would bring trouble to the adults.


    "Lin Ziqi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I don''t know what to say. Ru''er told me Lin Ziqi said with a bad smile, "how far have you been with Prime Minister Nalan these days?"


    Said, she stretched out the salty pig hand, intended to use her to deal with her that move to tickle, but was like smoke very good dodge.


    "What are you thinking about? I''m just following the girl''s instructions and taking care of the adults to drink medicine. I can''t have your ability in any development."


    Words fall, she sighed disappointed, but she did not forget his business, "my business is not important, Xiao Qi, you tell me first, the assassin who assassinated master Fang really found?"


    "Yes Xiaoqi nodded seriously, "it was two days ago, that is, the second day you were in the prime minister''s house, or our family Qingyi personally caught it."


    For this reason, Xiao Qi is very proud.


    "Make it clear." Ruyan is very nervous. Because she wanted to find out whether the assassin was the one who wanted to assassinate her in the deep forest that day. If it was really a group of people, it would prove that she and the adults were wrong. They all misunderstood master Fang.


    If not That''s another matter!


    "The two assassins who came that day were all captured alive. According to their account, they were former enemies of the Fang family. They have been painstakingly investigating the existence of master Fang. It is said that master Fang killed their relatives by mistake. They came to seek revenge! Even Xiao Fang was harmed by them when he looked after his aunt in Lijia village. "


    "What Ruyan was shocked, but her first instinct told her that it was not true.


    "No way! Why did the enemy come to seek revenge at this time? Besides, the aunt died before master Fang left Lijia village. "


    "What before and after? Ouch, Ruyan. Anyway, the assassin has been found, so you don''t have to worry about it! Today, ru''er''s hospital is open. In the future, ru''er is afraid of staying in the hospital. Ru''er says that she has a room for you. Do you want to go and have a look? "


    Looking at Lin Ziqi pointing to the seat on the second floor of the backyard, Ruyan was not interested, "I''ll help the girl, you go first."


    After Lin Ziqi was sent away, Ruyan thought about it, but he still wanted to tell the girl clearly. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he ran into a meat wall again.


    "Oh, hello."


    Ruyan found that every time she bumped into this person, her neck would hurt. She pouted discontentedly, "Lord Nalan, do you have no voice when you walk? Do you know that if you bump down like this again, Ruyan''s nose will be broken."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. At least, even if it''s really broken, it doesn''t matter." Na Lan Ling serious joke, words finish, also carefully stare at her eyes.


    Ruyan just feels frustrated. How can she like such a monster.


    Forget it. Business matters.


    "My Lord, I have bad news. Xiao Qi just said


    "I heard it all." Without giving Ruyan the chance to finish, nalanling has interrupted. Before Ruyan reacts, he drags her to the corner.


    "Now that it''s over, I advise you not to be persistent any more, and don''t think about asking ru''er, do you understand?" Nalanling ordered.


    Ruyan was very disappointed. "Do you even believe that what they found was really the assassin of that day?"


    "Of course not." Nalanling replied. In his eyes of astonishment, he tilted his spring smile, "but if you ask now, you will scare the snake. Do you hope you can''t find out the truth all your life?"


    Ruyan''s later reaction is that the adults don''t let her go to find the girl because they are worried about the young master Fang.


    "My Lord is wise!" She put up a finger at him and looked like a dog.Nalanling, who hated flattery most, glanced at her. "If the assassin and the assassin are the same group, then the other party has absolutely no time to turn back and assassinate your cousin. But if it''s not a group, why did this person kill your cousin after he let him go in Lijia village? Maybe there is another possibility. There is no assassin at all


    "Therefore, my Lord also believes that all this is fabricated by master Fang out of thin air. What is his purpose?"


    Nalanling was lost in thought. He was also thinking about this problem these days, because Fang Zhelin''s description of that day that the two assassins did not kill him, which was the most suspicious. In addition, just now I heard that those two people were enemies of Fang family. They came to seek revenge because master fang had killed someone by mistake, so he believed in Ruyan''s intuition even more. You should know that his uncle is a famous good man. He has never done anything harmful in his life.


    At first, he couldn''t believe that his cousin was really a bad man, but after what he heard just now, he was sure that there must be something wrong with his cousin.


    "No matter what the purpose is, I''ll find out, but it''s none of your business."


    Nalanling left her and left, but he still didn''t want to involve Ruyan in it.


    but in Ruyan''s eyes, he didn''t believe her to be so ruthless.


    "You don''t want me to check. The more I want to check, wait and see, my Lord!"


    Looking at Fang Zhelin glued to Tang Qingru in the distance, her eyes narrowed into a slit. After taking a few deep breaths, she put aside all her thoughts and walked over with a smile.


    "Girl, is there anything you can do like smoke?"


    "No, Xiao Fang has done it for me." Tang Qingru refused and continued to see the doctor for the person in front of her.


    "Master Fang is really powerful. He can do anything. Is it the young master who put the medicine boxes over there? " Smoke casually asked, a face of sincerity and innocence.


    "Yes, I did it all." Fang Zhelin clapped his chest with pride.


    "It turns out that master Fang is also familiar with medical theory." If smoke intentionally amplify the voice, as expected is feeling the pulse of Tang Qingru heart.


    Yes, she didn''t find out just now. When did master Fang become familiar with medical theory?


    Fang Zhelin was even more proud with a smile. "I knew that ru''er was going to open a medical school. Yesterday and the day before yesterday, I went out of my way to study Zizhu Zimo. I''ve known her for a long time. Am I very powerful?"


    With that, he quickly praised me and gave him a thumbs up with a smile. "Master Fang is really powerful. It seems that the girl''s credit is indispensable. The girl said that you should cure your old disease caused by burns. If you develop at this speed, I believe you will soon be cured."


    Hearing this, Fang Zhelin''s face froze. Although it was fleeting, he was caught by smoke.


    "Why, the girl is going to cure master Fang. Isn''t master Fang happy?"


    Fang Zhelin shook his head, "of course not happy, because it will make our ru''er very tired. Xiao Fang doesn''t want to make ru''er tired."


    Tang Qingru, who was nervous, had a low smile. When she looked at Fang Zhelin, he gave her a more gentle smile. It turned out that she was worried about herself.


    "The girl has excellent medical skills. There is no disease she can''t cure. Besides, the girl is willing to treat master Fang. She won''t be tired." Smoke continues to test.


    Fang Zhelin is still innocent, "how can it be? When I was young, my father found many people to look at my brain. Doctors all over the world said that they could not cure my disease. Don''t comfort me. I know it''s really hard. Ru''er must be very tired. Xiao Fang doesn''t want ru''er to be too tired. If she''s tired, Xiao Fang will feel sorry for her. "


    "I don''t need other people to care for my wife!"


    After everything, Shen Ming, who came to Tang Qingru''s side, pushed Fang Zhelin aside impolitely. He looked at Tang Qingru with a smile, squeezed her jaw, and asked softly, "how about this hospital?"


    The hospital is located near the imperial city. The plaque says Minsheng hall, but there is a detailed introduction on the side. The doctor in charge is the Regent princess. On the day of opening, many patients came to the door. Not only can she see a doctor here, but also there are many rest rooms, studios, even the operating room and dispensary she needs.


    Although it''s all her requests, all these are arranged by Shen Ming himself.


    He said it would take a month, but in fact it only took less than 15 days. Even the name of Minsheng hall was written by the Regent himself. She really worked hard in this matter.


    "Thank you, Shen Ming."


    "You want to thank me and do well in the evening." Shen Ming side God, sexy red lips at her ear, see Tang Qingru a face shy, he stood up with a bad smile.


    "Master Fang has been working hard with ru''er these days. Ru''er has her own things to do now. You don''t have to follow her from now on. Of course, if you really have no place to go, I will send a few people to accompany you in the house, and you can live in the Regent''s house with ease. "


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to leave ru''er! "


    Fang Zhelin immediately opposed Shen Ming''s words.


    He moved to Tang Qingru and held her arm. "Why did the LORD put me under house arrest? Why don''t you let me follow ru''er? Ru''er, does the Lord want to lock me up? What have I done wrong to make the Lord do this to me? "

 Chapter 293

    Although Fang Zhelin''s voice sounds abnormal, he can understand Shen Ming''s voice so quickly that he doesn''t look like a fool whose brain has been damaged by the fire.


    "Because this is the king''s decision, no one can disobey it!"


    No longer give Fang Zhelin a chance to speak, Shen Ming has already stepped away. Before leaving, Ruyan catches up.


    "Lord, Ruyan has something to say."


    Shen Ming stopped and looked back. He saw her face nervous and cautious. He just hooked his lips. "Nalan has said to the king that if I guess correctly, what you two want to say should be the same thing, so you don''t have to say any more. Go back and take care of your girl."


    "Really? I also ask you to find out the truth as soon as possible, because Ruyan is worried... "


    If smoke''s words still finish saying, hear behind what voice, she immediately looks back, "who, who is behind?"


    It''s very quiet in the corner, but the shadow reflected on the ground tells Ruyan and Shen Ming that someone is following behind Ruyan,


    Shen Ming gives Ruyan a calm look, but he moves slowly. Who knows, before he reaches the corner, the person behind him jumps out first


    "Ruyan, what are you doing here with Wang Ye? Ru''er just looked for you everywhere. "


    "Little seven?" Seeing that the man who appeared was Lin Ziqi, Ruyan was a little relieved. "Girl, there must be something important for me. Lord, Ruyan left first."


    After Shen Ming nods and agrees, Ruyan turns and leaves from the same road.


    Lin Ziqi looked at Shen Ming, grinning with red lips, and said, "do you have any orders from the Lord? If not, Xiao Qi will come back first."


    Shen Ming looked at her carefully, but didn''t find anything strange. He nodded and left the hospital.


    Until Shen Ming leaves safely, Lin Ziqi sticks out her head again. Then she waves to her back, "go, Xiao Fang, you can come out."


    Hard to climb out of the VAT behind, Fang Zhelin gasped for her thanks, "thank you, Xiao Qi. If the Lord knows I''m following, he will kill me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Wang Ye is ru er''s husband. If Wang Ye likes ru er, he will also like you. How can he kill you?"


    "Yes, yes, the eyes of the Lord just now are good servants." Fang Zhelin patted his chest and looked at Xiaoqi carefully. Until he didn''t see the shadow of the dark, he relaxed and leaned against the wall.


    "How can you be so scared? But why did you follow the Lord just now? " Lin Ziqi only felt curious and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "I I just want to ask why the Lord doesn''t let me follow ru''er, but I''m afraid the Lord will kill me. " Small square squeak not ambiguous say, see his pitiful and cautious appearance, Lin Ziqi heart bottom is a burst of heartache.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be too sad. Wang Ye is ru er''s husband after all. If you follow him like this, I would be jealous. But don''t worry, isn''t ru''er promising that you can come to the hospital at any time? When you are bored living in the palace, you will come to the hospital to find ru''er, and I will come too. "


    "Really?" Fang Zhelin was overjoyed, "Xiao Qi, ru''er won''t leave me, right?"


    "Of course! Ru''er likes Xiao Fang best. How can she be willing to leave you behind? If you don''t worry about Wang Ye''s jealousy, she will take you with her. As long as you don''t stick to ru''er in the future, Wang Ye won''t blame you. "


    Hearing Lin Ziqi''s words, Fang Zhelin nodded vigorously, "that Xiao Fang will not pester ru''er in the future. Xiao Fang just wants to play with ru''er when he comes back."


    "Our little Fang is really good."


    after touching Fang Zhelin''s head, Lin Ziqi takes Fang Zhelin back to the hospital again.


    As he said, Fang Zhelin didn''t approach Tang Qingru any more in the afternoon. He just looked at her from a distance and didn''t dare to disturb her.


    But the more careful he was, the more distressed Lin Ziqi was.


    "Ru''er, look, it''s so pitiful for Xiao Fang to sit there. Don''t you really find a way to cure him?" Xiaoqi sits next to Tang Qingru, looking through the medical books in a bored way, hoping that he is lucky enough to find a cure from the books.


    "Not yet." Tang Qingru shakes her head disappointedly. Although she is also very distressed when she looks at Fang Zhelin, he has repeatedly and carefully checked these days, but there is no way for her, so this urges Shen Ming to let her hospital open as soon as possible, because only in this way can she earn more benevolent medical value as soon as possible and treat Xiao Fang through a small doctor.


    But what makes her feel strange is that just now she used her newly earned Ren Yi value to start the system to scan Xiaofang''s head again, but the result is the same as last time, his head has no traces of trauma, but how can he become silly?


    "The value of benevolence medicine increased by 1000 points."


    "The value of benevolence medicine increased by 300 points."


    "Benevolence value increased by 700 points, do you want to exchange it for benevolence value?"


    In the system, the doctor''s cheering voice is constantly heard. It seems that he hasn''t given food to him for a long time. Today''s doctor is as excited as a child."Master, this kind of benevolence is worth nothing but plugging your teeth. You have to keep up your efforts."


    The doctor carefully counted the value of benevolence. Although there were 10000 points, he still thought it was the size of sesame and mung bean, which was not enough.


    "What''s the urgency? The hospital has been opened. In the future, there will be more patients and more benevolent doctors. Can we upgrade the system again?" Tang Qingru asked in her heart.


    "Yes, but why does the host upgrade the system?" Didn''t the system just be upgraded?


    "Because only by upgrading the system can we further investigate Fang Zhelin''s head." Tang Qingru vowed that she must study and understand Fang''s case.


    "Well, the master has changed his mind. The master''s eyes are only your master Fang. The master is no longer the master of Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi is so sad." While crying, the little doctor ran away. No matter how Tang Qingru called, he didn''t come back.


    "Master, master?" Zizhu''s call brought Tang Qingru back to reality in time. "Shifu, according to your instructions, Zizhu and Zimo have studied all the medical books you sent a few days ago, but there is no cure for it. Look..."


    Seeing Zizhu''s lonely head down, Tang Qingru handed over three medical books with a smile. "It''s said that it was the autobiography collection of a miracle doctor a hundred years ago, which was just sent by the Lord. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. These books are very helpful to your medical skills. You must study them carefully."


    "Thank you, master. I will try my best to find a way to cure master Fang as soon as possible." With such a treasure, Zizhu happily sat back in front of the doctor. When there was a patient, he would see the doctor. When there was no patient, he and Zimo carefully studied the medical books.


    Although it was less than January from Fengming to Kyoto, their medical skills were growing rapidly. Although they were only standby doctors in Shifu''s Hospital, they could set up a new door as long as they wanted.


    "Girl, why don''t I help you find it, maybe I can find it."


    Ruyan lies beside Tang Qingru, looking forward to recommending herself sincerely.


    "You don''t understand medical theory. Even if you find it, you may miss it. Why waste this time?" Tang Qingru just told the truth, "besides, I have other things to do for you."


    Just now I called her back, but because there were too many patients, I didn''t have time to explain. Now it''s getting dark, and there are many fewer patients.


    "if you smoke, you should immediately put up a notice to go out. From tomorrow on, the consultation fee for all patients will be halved, and the consultation fee will be free on the first two days of each month."


    Hearing this, Ruyan was shocked, "girl, you are crazy. Don''t you always love money?"


    "So you told Nalan I like silver, and he gave me ten thousand silver tickets?" Tang Qingru asked, immediately see such as smoke mischievous vomit tongue.


    "Well, for the sake of ten thousand taels of silver, I don''t care about you, but do as I say."


    Only in this way can we attract more patients, and her benevolent medical value and benevolent good value will increase at the fastest speed.


    Only in this way can she solve her doubts in the shortest time.


    Why does Xiao Fang''s brain have no trauma but become silly? This is her most curious question now.


    "Is it the same with the princes and nobles who see the doctor?" Ruyan asked carefully.


    "No, the preferential terms I mentioned just now are only for the common people. As for the princes and nobles?" Tang Qingru treacherous smile, "double diagnosis gold!"


    She specially asked Shen Ming to open the hospital in the nearest place of the Imperial City, and put up the signboard of Regent''s house, in order to attract those dignitaries to come to see the doctor. Those adults usually don''t know how many people they occupy. They are only willing to pay for the treatment. Of course, she has to seize the opportunity.


    "Hey, girl, you are a black shop. You will cause people''s dissatisfaction. What if someone asks us for trouble?" Smoke pretends to be afraid.


    "I''m afraid that none of the ten princes and nobles are your opponents. Besides, my wife is a regent. To fight against me is to fight against the Regent. Who do you think dares?"


    Looking at Tang Qingru''s haughty appearance, Ruyan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Girl, then we are developed!"


    Tang Qingru didn''t speak. She just patted the seat beside her and motioned her to sit down.


    Ruyan suddenly had a bad premonition, "girl, Ruyan didn''t go back to the government for three days. It''s really tired. Let Ruyan go back first and serve you tomorrow."


    Said, such as smoke up to go, Tang Qingru eyes quickly, busy will she press in the side, "wanton! Without the princess''s promise, where are you going? It seems that I''ve been in the prime minister''s office for a long time, and I don''t pay attention to my master? "


    "I dare not! Girl, you''re clearly being framed by malicious booty


    "Well, the princess doesn''t plant or frame you. Tell me, how are you in contact with the prime minister these three days? I heard that he took you to the palace?"

 Chapter 294

    How dare he hurt my people


    After a detailed understanding of Ruyan''s experience in the palace, Tang Qingru was furious, "Ruyan!"


    "What can I do for you, girl?"


    "Go and bind me the mother who hurt you at once!" Tang Qingru cold voice command, such as smoke suddenly silly eyes.


    "Tie?" She was stunned, "girl, that''s beside the empress dowager, Mammy. Besides, the imperial palace is very important, like smoke..."


    Before she finished, Tang Qingru handed over a token, which was a token of her identity. "With it, you can travel freely in the palace. Remember, when you see the old lady, bring it to me immediately. I''d like to ask her how dare she hurt the people around me! If she slaps you, I want you to give it back ten times. How dare she in the future! "


    She was very moved in her heart. The girl came out for her, but Ruyan quickly shook her head, "no need, girl. The prime minister has already avenged me. You really don''t have to do this for me any more. If it breaks people, we have to pay for it. It''s not easy to make money. "


    Seeing that Ruyan was a money addict, Tang Qingru couldn''t help laughing, but after laughing, she was very serious, "how much silver does it take to slap her? I''ll give it ten times and give it back to me. That''s the order


    The next morning, Tang Qingru came to the hospital early. With yesterday''s policy of halving the consultation fee, many people gathered outside the hospital early.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Tang Qingru gave an order full of vigor, the purple bamboo and ink behind him immediately spread to both sides, and the three people began to see each other.


    Almost busy to noon, we can rest, but did not wait for Tang Qingru to finish the cup of tea, ling''er rushed in.


    "No, princess, there are many officers and soldiers outside the door, many officers and soldiers."


    "Why, did the news that half of the medical expenses of the princess''s hospital had been reduced spread to the palace? The emperor was so kind that he sent all the soldiers to see the doctor?" Tang Qingru used to be joking. However, her voice just fell behind, and the door of the hospital was kicked open.


    A few people in the room were surprised.


    "Where is the Regent princess?" The soldiers at the head of the group were angry.


    "The princess is here." Tang Qingru put down her tea cup and beckoned ling''er to stand behind. She sat upright on the chair. Although she was sitting, her natural pride was enough to crush everyone.


    The first officer was stunned, but soon he returned to normal and continued to roar, "come on, take the Regent!"


    "Wait!" Even colder than he was, Tang Qingru clapped his generous palm on the treatment table, "I don''t know what the princess has done, and you want to arrest me with great publicity? This is the hospital opened by the Regent himself. No one can make mistakes without his orders! I don''t think any of you dare! "


    Then Tang Qingru takes out a token from her arms and pats it on the table.


    This is the Regent''s personal waist tag. Seeing this waist tag is like seeing the Regent!


    All over the world, Shen Ming is an existence under one person and above ten thousand people, and the bodyguards kneel on the ground one after another.


    "Please don''t embarrass your subordinates!"


    "I didn''t do anything, but you rushed in without saying a word and wanted to arrest people. How did I embarrass you?" Tang Qingru sneered.


    "Back to the princess, it''s the Empress Dowager who asked you to enter the palace, and we''ll follow her orders." The leader sighed, and his tone was much milder than just now.


    It turns out that it''s the Empress Dowager who is willing to find fault. She can''t bear loneliness. She likes to find something to do!


    "Empress dowager, please. I''ll go into the palace later. But what do you mean when you come to arrest people like this? Did the princess do anything to hurt the heaven? " Tang Qingru''s voice became colder and colder, and finally became evil. "Do you know how much trouble your intrusion brought to my hospital? Can you afford it?"


    As her last word fell, she stood up, and the strong and cold air scared the guards to shiver one after another.


    "Princess, the last general is also on his way. The Empress Dowager said that she must take you to the palace immediately. Look..."


    "There are so many patients waiting for me in my hospital, but the people''s bodies can''t wait. Why, this is also explained by the Empress Dowager. If I don''t go, I will be tied up?" Tang Qingru sneered.


    "This Yes, the Empress Dowager explained that if the princess refuses to cooperate, we have to tie people away. Please don''t embarrass her subordinates. "


    The bodyguard bowed his head again, looking embarrassed and wronged, as if he was about to cry.


    "What if I don''t?" Tang Qingru''s hand gradually became a fist. Although she had guessed the purpose of the Empress Dowager''s entering the palace, she just didn''t want to see the unwanted widow!


    "Empress Dowager Yizhi, if the princess refuses to cooperate, she will Let your hospital close today. " The bodyguard Zhuang Danzi wiped the sweat on his forehead again.


    "Son of a bitch!" Tang Qingru was so angry that she suddenly smashed her hands on the treatment platform, and suddenly burst out endless murderous gas in her body.Also kneeling in front of many bodyguards, only feel a strong wind blowing, a few people have been flying out of the hospital.


    "Go back and tell the Empress Dowager that our princess will enter the palace later, but if she asks someone to come to our hospital again, don''t blame our princess for being rude!"


    Waving her sleeve, Tang Qingru gave Zizhu Zimo a look in her eyes, "see off!"


    The bodyguards who fell on the ground covered their chests one after another and looked at the princess inconceivably. Unexpectedly, she didn''t seem to have the power to bind a chicken, but actually she had such powerful internal power.


    No longer dare to touch the moldy head casually, run away like one after another.


    "Girl, how do you know the Empress Dowager will send someone today?" Long hidden in the inner room, Ruyan saw people running away, so he came out carefully.


    Early this morning, the girl told her to stay in the inner room all day and not come out until the Empress Dowager''s people left.


    She couldn''t help giving the girl a thumbs up.


    "If you tie her up, she will not stop. She underestimates my ability and just sends a few bodyguards. Even if the imperial guards come, the princess will beat them and run away!" Tang Qingru arrogantly raised her chin, yes, she was deliberately against the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager has made trouble for her several times, but she also intends to separate her from Shen Ming. How can she not repay this hatred?


    What''s more, although the person who tried to kidnap her on her wedding day was dead, she was probably the queen mother. She just didn''t find the evidence. Once she found the evidence, how could the Queen Mother''s fate be so simple!


    "Well, what if the Empress Dowager sends someone to come again?" Ruyan is a little nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? No one knows that you entered the Palace last night. That mammy has been covered all the time, and she hasn''t seen your face. Besides, she has been beaten by you, and her mother doesn''t recognize her. I''m afraid she will identify you?" Tang Qingru smiles.


    She recently found out that Ruyan is really a plastic talent, and she is quick and accurate, just like her when she was young.


    If you really can''t go back to her planet, it seems good to leave such a person to pass on all the secrets to her.


    After seeing all the patients in the evening, none of the Empress Dowager''s people came back. Tang Qingru originally planned to stay in the hospital, but the LORD sent someone to send a letter. She opened it and saw that there were only three simple words: "I miss you." she held the letter and laughed red.


    "Ruyan, don''t clean up. Let''s go back to the palace to have a rest tonight."


    "Miss Wang? If not, why do you suddenly plan to go back to the palace? " Like smoke can''t help jumping out to make fun of.


    Since the opening of the hospital, the girl spent more time in the hospital, and the number of times she saw the Lord naturally decreased.


    The prince and the princess, who are newly married, can''t stand such hardship.


    "Just you." Although she said that, Tang Qingru had a smile on her face and asked people to prepare a carriage to go back to the Regent''s house in a hurry.


    "I''ve seen the princess." When passing through the gate of the mansion, Qingyi was just about to go out.


    Tang Qingru thought, "as the personal guard of the Lord, where are you going?"


    "The LORD went to the palace half an hour later. His subordinates were going to the palace to find him." Qingyi replied.


    "Into the palace?" Tang Qingru''s face is very ugly. Who else can summon the Regent into the palace besides the Empress Dowager?


    It seems that after he sent someone to send a letter, Shen Ming was called away by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager really picked time to break them up!


    "Then when you see the Lord, tell him that I have returned to the palace." Tang Qingru explained, leaving the direction of the study, going back to the room.


    "It''s the princess." Qingyi is ordered to leave.


    "The girl has been tired all day. How about cooking a bowl of noodles for her and waiting for the Lord?" Smoke proposal, in Tang Qingru nodded agree, she quickly turned to the small kitchen.


    Originally thought that the hospital was her most secure place, did not expect to return to their own small yard, she put down the whole body and mind.


    Tang Qingru put down a tired, just pushed open the door, suddenly, was in front of all scared.


    "Empress Dowager?" She looked at the woman who seemed to be waiting for her for a long time in the room.


    Tang Qingru sneered, but she was surprised and went in. "It seems that the princess is going to teach the servants in the palace some other day. When the palace comes up, the distinguished guests don''t know to announce it. So lazy, there''s no need to stay in the palace any more!"


    Tang Qingru said, her fist hit the table heavily, and she also sat on the high throne.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was stiff. "Bold Tang Qingru, don''t salute when you see the mourning family!"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care what she wanted to express behind her words. She was also angry.


    "The Empress Dowager who intrudes into other people''s houses without respect, does my princess need to salute you?" Tang Qingru asked, completely do not pay attention to her attitude!


    "You The Empress Dowager was so angry that she said, "well, you are Tang Qingru. You not only take away the mother around the sad family, but also let people teach her a lesson! That''s all. I''m so rude to you She waved, "come on, take down the Regent princess, and put her in jail. Listen and deal with it!""I see who dares!"


    Tang Qingru stood up and smashed her fists on the table. At the same time, she ordered in her heart, "little doctor, open the self-defense mode."


    Several bodyguards have not yet rushed into the eyes, they were inexplicable gas suddenly flew out!

 Chapter 295

    Don''t see Tang Qingru is how to hand out completely, Empress Dowager brings several superior bodyguards without guard under heavily throw out.


    "Ah The Empress Dowager was frightened. She quickly stepped back a few steps, "witch, Tang Qingru, you witch, what kind of magic did you use?"


    "Isn''t it dark? The Empress Dowager is too tired and tired. How can she talk nonsense?" Tang Qingru tilted her head and pretended not to understand.


    "You didn''t do it just now. How could they be shocked out? Don''t think I can''t tell if I don''t know martial arts. You must have used some magic The Empress Dowager asserted, "no wonder Shen Ming will be fascinated by you. I have said that you are a monster for a long time, and he doesn''t believe it. I want to tell Shen Ming that I want to expose your behavior today! "


    The Empress Dowager is angry and afraid, but she is sure that Tang Qingru''s practice is very strange. She only regrets that she let people publicize Shen Ming into the palace. If Shen Ming was present, she would regret marrying her.


    "Well, although the Empress Dowager goes to talk about it, I just want to ask the prince to come back and tell him how the Empress Dowager came uninvited. I also want the prince to make a thorough investigation. Who are the empress dowagers in this family, and how many of you can sneak into the palace quietly!" Tang Qingru''s attitude is tough and does not show weakness at all.


    "You..." The Empress Dowager pointed to her face and couldn''t say a complete word in anger for a long time.


    Looking at Tang Qingru''s proud appearance, she vowed that she would never be led by the nose today.


    "Well, even though Shen Ming came back, the AI family called you to the palace today, but you didn''t respect the order. The AI family had to come to the palace to find you in person." The Empress Dowager suddenly became excited, "Tang Qingru, how dare you let people go into the palace to rob the mother next to the mourning family, and abuse her to commit adultery? How dare you!"


    Tang Qingru frowned, "I really don''t know where the Empress Dowager''s words come from."


    She said with a smile, "shouldn''t the close mother beside you follow you all the time? How can I take the people around you


    "Who knows if you have used any magic again?" The Empress Dowager concluded that Tang Qingru was a demon girl, so all her actions were demonic.


    "Tang Qingru, as long as you admit your mistake and apologize to AI Jia now, AI Jia can forgive you, otherwise..."


    "How?" Tang Qingru interrupts the Empress Dowager and stares at her.


    Scared to take a breath by her eyes, the Empress Dowager could not help stepping back a few steps, but soon she returned to her normal state, "don''t think that the dark is spoiling you, and it depends on your face to mourn. Don''t you really think about your future? Do you really think Shen Ming will only have you in this life? "


    "What else? The prince is suffering from an old disease, which can''t be cured. Isn''t he the only princess in his life? " Tang Qingru''s eyes blinked playfully. The appearance of Huan Tuo made the Empress Dowager want to vomit blood.


    "You have clearly developed an antidote. Although the time is short, it is enough to fill the backyard! What''s more, I believe other people can cure the diseases you can cure. Tang Qingru and Shen Ming are just new to you for a few days now. When he gets tired of you, you''ll be kicked away by him! "


    Hearing this, if others will be angry mouth spit blood, and then panic all day, right?


    It''s a pity that Tang Qingru didn''t fall into her trap.


    "I don''t know what the Empress Dowager wants to do to our Lord? Give him some women? " Tang Qingru''s eyes were as big as the stars. "Did the Empress Dowager forget that the Lord himself had told anyone not to think about her backyard! Don''t say that you can''t send a woman in. Even if you do, he won''t even touch her. Why should the Empress Dowager do so much? "


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly changed, she continued to laugh, "and I don''t know who the Empress Dowager is going to send over? Your distant cousin or How about yourself, Empress Dowager


    Dong.


    Originally still calm heart after hearing Tang Qingru this words heavily sink.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly changed her face, her calm disappeared and became nervous, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Why, I was right, guilty?" Tang Qingru gently raised her mouth and gave a sneer from her nose.


    Since she and Shen Ming returned to Kyoto from Fengming, the Empress Dowager has repeatedly asked them for trouble, determined to break them up,


    at that time, she was thinking, what on earth offended the Empress Dowager and made her so aggressive?


    According to the truth, Shen Rui loves Shen Ming so much that the empress dowager, as her eldest sister-in-law, should strongly agree with her. However, she repeatedly troubles her because of her impure motives.


    Now she wants to understand, this empress dowager is very likely to have selfishness!


    A woman can threaten her husband''s favorite brother by the throne. She cares so much about power that she can do everything.


    The Empress Dowager is still young, but it''s only temporary. Once something happens to the little emperor one day, or it''s not enough to take on the important task, she won''t be able to keep her position! She cares so much about power, how can she not think of it! So, if you want to permanently consolidate her position, she will have to do something.Besides, Shen Ming is no longer the boy who used to rely on Shen Rui to do everything for him when he was in Qingcheng. As he grows up, he becomes more masculine and more like Shen Rui


    If you think about it like this, you can think of everything.


    "Tang Qingru, you, you talk nonsense!" Being guessed, the Empress Dowager stammered.


    Originally, she wanted to teach Tang Qingru a good lesson by seeking justice for her mother, but she didn''t expect that she had already guessed what she thought.


    No, she can''t lead you by the nose.


    "Ai Jia is the Empress Dowager. How can you be so humiliated?" The Empress Dowager was impatient. "Also, the AI family asked you if my close mother was captured by your people. If you dare to hurt the people around me today, is it going to murder the AI family?"


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. "Come on, the Regent princess is disrespectful to her family. She will be arrested and escorted to the prison for execution!"


    At the end of the speech, several bodyguards who had just been shaken out were going to rush over again.


    "Stop it Without waiting for Tang Qingru to take precautions again, Shen Ming comes with dignity.


    "I don''t know why Huang Sao is in my brother''s house, and what is Huang Sao doing to my brother''s princess?"


    She protects Tang Qingru behind her. Shen Ming looks at the Empress Dowager domineering. Her eyes are full of anger.


    "The Regent came back just in time. The AI family was about to send someone to pass on you. Yesterday, your princess ordered people around her to rob my close mother and beat her seriously. How can such a cruel woman become your princess? I want to cancel her position as Princess and escort her to heaven prison. I want to ask her why she is so cruel and cruel! " At the end of her speech, the Empress Dowager smashed her fist on the table with a firm face.


    Tang Qingru sees in the eye, the eye immediately looks toward Shen Ming, has already made the preparation that he interrogates oneself.


    Who knows, he thin lips light open, only drop three words, "impossible!"


    Shen Ming didn''t even look at her, and went to the Empress Dowager. Her voice was as simple as telling an ordinary story. However, her words were full of penetrating power. "Ru er is kind-hearted. Even if she is the Regent princess, she still cares about the people. She insists on opening a hospital to cure the poor people. How can she bully the people around the Empress Dowager? Besides, the imperial palace is heavily guarded. Who can take away the Empress Dowager quietly? "


    "How can you believe her so much?" How also didn''t expect Shen Ming to ask all don''t ask Tang Qingru a, directly deny her words.


    "Because she is my woman, as a husband, I should give her unconditional trust, which is the minimum respect!"


    Shen Ming said, has returned to Tang Qingru''s side, a wave of his hand to her arms.


    Half an hour ago, he went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager. However, he learned that the Empress Dowager was not in the palace. When he came out of the palace, he met Qingyi and learned that ru''er had come back. He realized that it was most likely that the Empress Dowager had transferred her from the mountain.


    For fear that the Empress Dowager will do harm to ru''er, he hurried back to the house. As expected, he saw that the Empress Dowager was going to do something to ru''er.


    Although he didn''t know why Huang Sao repeatedly made trouble for ru''er, as long as he was there, he would never allow anyone to bully ru''er!


    "But the Empress Dowager didn''t summon her younger brother into the palace. How could you be in his house?" Shen Ming asks the main point of the matter.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was stiff. Once she admitted that she was deliberately attracted into the palace by him in the dark, she lifted a stone and hit her feet. She explained with a busy smile, "after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see you enter the palace. I was bored in the palace, so I wanted to come to see you. By the way, I just asked about the murder of Mammy."


    "Oh, the way that the Empress Dowager inquired is really special. She asked me to take me away without asking the reason, and also removed my identity as princess. Not only that, you came to my room quietly and waited for a long time, and prevented the slave from reporting. What kind of game did you play this time, Empress Dowager? "


    Tang Qingru mercilessly reveals her behavior today. As expected, she sees that Shen Ming''s face changes greatly.


    "Huang Sao!"


    "The AI family is the empress dowager, and the Regent is the younger brother of the AI family. What''s wrong with me coming to the younger brother''s house? Besides, if you had said that you didn''t do it, the mourner would not have wronged you. " The Empress Dowager explained, "since it''s a misunderstanding, then I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    When she came to Tang Qingru''s side, she said in a voice that only two people could hear, "but I''ll never let go of those who hurt mammy!"


    "Coincidentally, the princess will not let go of the slaves who put people into the house without permission." Tang Qingru impolitely back to accept, see the Empress Dowager face changed, she was happy to raise her lips, "come on, see off!"


    After all, she is the empress dowager, but how dare Tang Qingru drive her away?


    If it wasn''t for Shen Ming''s sudden return, she would never give up easily today!


    The Empress Dowager clenched her hands tightly into a fist. Before she left, a maid came face to face. Xu Shicai found out the situation here. She was shocked, "what''s the matter with the girl?"


    Although she just passed by, the Empress Dowager saw that this person was not the one who followed nalanling that day?


    The Empress Dowager looked back and saw that Ruyan was intimate with Tang Qingru. She realized later that the maid was Tang Qingru''s!That nalanling is against Tang Qingru for her maid?


    "Wait and see, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 296

    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s cruel words, she left. Shen Ming grabs Tang Qingru''s shoulders and brings her to the front, "what''s the matter? Does she hurt you?"


    "Why didn''t you ask me just now, did I do that?" Tang Qingru did not answer him, but asked in reverse.


    "I have just explained. Why do I really need to repeat it?"


    Feeling the sense of security he brought to her, Tang Qingru''s heart is as sweet as honey, but as long as she thinks of the Empress Dowager in the palace, all her good mood will be destroyed.


    "My Lord, how can the Empress Dowager come to the Regent''s house without being found? She can be alone and bring so many people. I don''t know how the Lord plans to deal with this?" Tang Qingru asked.


    Shen Ming''s handsome face suddenly became swarthy, "green clothes!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Gather all the servants of your family and gather in the garden in a quarter of an hour." Shen Ming said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    From housekeeper to kitchen worker, they were all called to the yard. Over a hundred people.


    Shen Ming and Tang Qingru stand at the front of the crowd, their cold eyes sweeping over the people, and all of them are afraid to look at them with their heads down.


    "The affairs of neifu are always handled by the princess. How does ru''er want to solve this problem?" Shen Ming gives the power to Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru stepped in front of the crowd and carefully observed everyone''s facial expressions. She hooked her lips and said in a loud voice: "today, the Empress Dowager came uninvited and even stayed in the princess''s room for a long time. No one in the palace noticed and no one reported to her. However, this imperial concubine does not believe that the Empress Dowager and others have the ability to squat in the sky, can quietly appear in the palace. Well, who opened the door for the Empress Dowager and escaped the patrol of the bodyguard to bring her into my concubine''s room. I hope this person can take the initiative to stand up. I promise I won''t be embarrassed! "


    Tang Qingru''s voice became colder and more arrogant. "Of course, if you don''t take the initiative to admit it, I''ll find out by myself, your end will not be as simple as the board!"


    Tang Qingru said the last few words with her teeth clenched. When her voice fell, Yu Guang seemed to see a person in the crowd trembling gently.


    But after a long time, the slaves still stood in place, and no one was willing to admit it.


    Tang Qingru gives Ruyan a look, and Ruyan immediately puts out a variety of torture tools in front of her.


    "As I said just now, if you take the initiative to admit your mistakes, I will give you a chance to reform and continue to work for the palace. But if you don''t come forward, you will try them one by one. At that time, you can''t guarantee your life, but it''s not up to you to decide! "


    Tang Qingru''s words are backward, and her eyes sweep away from the slaves again. She has never been a good man or a good woman. Those who betray her should be punished, and the royal family should have the rules of the royal family!


    Seeing the appearance of the instruments of torture, not to mention the servants who have no power to bind chickens, even the bodyguards with extraordinary skills also take a breath. Some people can''t bear it. "Who did it? Take the initiative to stand up. Our princes and concubines are kind-hearted people, and we will not be embarrassed."


    "Yes, who on Earth took the initiative to stand up and stop scaring us!"


    There is a voice, naturally there is a second, we have to look around, want that person to take the initiative to appear.


    Tang Qingru took this opportunity to observe some suspicious people one by one, and gradually made a decision in her heart.


    "A quarter of an hour, princess." The smoke reminds me.


    But no one is willing to stand up.


    Tang Qingru hooked her lips and shook her head with a smile. "Since this person doesn''t need the chance to correct her mistakes, no wonder I do."


    "Little doctor!" She roared, and suddenly a hound came running behind her. It jumped onto the rockery on the side of the crowd, stretched its neck, hissed and jumped down to squat beside Tang Qingru.


    "Darling, find out who has this smell." Tang Qingru handed the chair that the Empress Dowager had sat in front of Xiaoyi. After smelling it, she gently touched the hair on the top of her head. In fact, it was just for people to see. Xiaoyi is a divine beast. She only needs to walk around to know the answer.


    After getting the little doctor''s eye signal, Tang Qingru patted it on the buttocks, indicating that it could move,


    everyone in the crowd was nervous,


    "girl, can you do this dog?" Ruyan has never seen a case where a dog can find the murderer. She can''t help worrying.


    "Will you know later?" Tang Qingru held her head up haughtily and looked at a good play.


    "why haven''t you seen this hound for a long time?" Shen Ming suddenly raises a very profound question. His eyes stare at the doctor more carefully.


    Tang Qingru immediately smacked her tongue. Yes, since returning to the capital, Xiaoyi has been obsessed with the exploration of the new system. She can''t let it out, let alone in the dark. Even she rarely sees it.


    "Well I''m a playful dog, and I always sneak out. Besides, the number of times you see me every day is very small, let alone a dog? " Tang Qingru casually found an excuse and deliberately moved herself out.On hearing this, Shen Ming was really busy going into the palace and investigating the affairs of Fengyang and Yang Tianlin. He seldom went back to the palace. Even if he came back every day, it was after dark. "I''m sorry, I''ve ignored you this time."


    "Wang Wang... " There was a dog barking in my ear. Before people looked back, they heard another exclamation, "don''t bite me, my leg, my leg Ah


    Tang Qingru and Shen Ming look at each other, and they immediately go to the center of the crowd.


    At this time, the doctor was biting the leg of a bodyguard.


    "It''s you?" After frowning, Qing Yi immediately reported to Shen Ming, "Lord Hui, this man is the guard who guards the backyard of the palace. His surname is Zhao Minghe. He entered the palace a month ago."


    "A month ago, it seemed necessary to look into his family background?" Shen Ming mutters to himself. Yu Guang looks at the housekeeper behind him.


    The recruitment of slaves has always been done by the housekeeper. It seems that this time, he lost his sight, and the housekeeper bowed his head with guilt.


    "Say, why betray the palace!" Green clothes get Wang Ye''s eye signal, immediately press Zhao he on the ground.


    "I, I didn''t betray the palace. It''s not me. This dog is looking for the wrong person. It''s really not a subordinate!" Zhao he refused to admit it, and even pointed to the little doctor, "you beast, did you bite me after I ate the bone in the morning? You wronged me, and I will kill you!"


    "Presumptuous!" How dare Tang Qingru call her little doctor a beast?


    "The little doctor is very intelligent. He can not only help me find the herbs I need, but also understand people''s speech. After my special training, he will never make mistakes! And you don''t know how to repent of your mistakes, and you refuse to admit it? " Tang Qingru''s vicious eyes shot, "betrayer of the palace, why do you have to check the origin, directly to the execution!"


    When the princess''s voice fell, Ruyan immediately came over with a steel nail, a hammer and a stick. She wanted to nail the nail into this person''s nail. This kind of punishment was very cruel.


    As soon as the guard saw that his legs were soft, he knelt on the ground in a hurry. "No, don''t do this to me! Forgive me, my Lord, and forgive me, my concubine. My subordinates are also open-minded when they see money. Please forgive me


    "You can betray the palace for money?" Tang Qingru was completely annoyed by his words.


    "Say, are you sent to the palace by the Empress Dowager or not? If you don''t say, all the instruments of torture will be used on you!" As smoke came out, the sword was against his neck.


    The bodyguard was terrified, "no, my subordinates are not the Empress Dowager! But today the Empress Dowager asked someone to give her three hundred taels of silver to let me open the door of the mansion and let them in! Princes and concubines, that''s the Empress Dowager. How dare they not follow? Besides, three hundred taels of silver, my subordinates are... "


    "Come on, torture!"


    Tang Qingru coldly interrupts him, no longer gives Zhao he the opportunity to explain, orders people to take him down.


    "Princess, my subordinates have said everything. Please let them go." He was bitten on his leg and set up by two bodyguards. Without any resistance, Zhao he had to beg.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Just now, if you admit it, I will punish you according to the rules of your family. It''s because you don''t cherish it. No wonder other people do!"


    He gave the bodyguard a look and motioned to drag him out. Soon, he heard Zhao he scream.


    Looking at the more than 100 people still standing in the same place, Tang Qingru''s fierce eyes swept over the people again, "everyone can see that this is the end of betraying the palace!"


    Seeing all the people take a breath and show fear, Tang Qingru is still very calm. "Maybe you will say that my concubine is cruel and won''t let go of a person who makes a mistake, but the Palace should have the rules of the palace. If anyone doesn''t follow the rules, will the palace be in chaos in the future? Now that we are here, I will set up the rules of the palace again! "


    "In the future, in addition to the monthly silver of that month, as long as you are loyal to the royal family, no matter what your status is, my wife will give you equal benefits! From one hundred Liang to one thousand Liang. Although you are slaves of the royal family, you are not slaves of the royal family. Anyone who doesn''t want to work for the royal family, just go to the housekeeper and report. Everyone can leave with slavery. This is what the princess promised you today! However, anyone who dares to do anything to betray the palace will be ten times more cruel than Zhao he. Do you understand? "


    As soon as Tang Qingru''s impassioned words came out, everyone immediately knelt on the ground and exclaimed, "the princess is wise!"


    Ruyan looked at the slave kneeling all over the ground carefully, and she said in a big voice, "princess, there are more than 100 people in the mansion. Even if it''s one hundred Liang, it''s a lot of figures. Are you sure?"


    "Of course! Do you think I''m joking again? " Tang Qingru said with a smile, "today''s imperial concubine''s words are by no means free. Although you are all slaves, you are also raised by your mother and father. Although I am a royal concubine, some of my actions are very cruel, but I know you are not easy. None of your jobs are easy to do. Therefore, as long as you are loyal to the palace, the palace will not treat you badly! In addition, I can promise that you and your family will receive free treatment in my hospital whenever they are sick. And I have only one request. Do you understand what it is? "

 Chapter 297

    "The slaves will be loyal to the palace to the death!"


    Everyone cried out with a firm face.


    Tang Qingru looked in her eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    The so-called "make an example of others", I believe that after today some slaves who want to betray the Palace should know what to do in the future.


    As for those who want money, they will be more loyal to him in the future.


    Looking at all the slaves'' faces with the determination to die, Shen Ming and Tang Qingru said softly when they left, "loyalty is the duty of the slaves. You don''t have to put forward such conditions at all. Ru''er, tell me what you think?"


    "Although there is no shortage of slaves in the palace, if there are mistakes, they will be executed or driven out, but the palace I want is not to change slaves day by day, I want people who are loyal to the Lord! Of course, I''m not buying them with money. I just want them to know that as long as they do well, there will be corresponding rewards. I want to tell them that the Regent''s palace is the best place to treat them. Let them be willing to serve the palace! " Tang Qingru said, "only when the royal family is stable, can the Lord rest easy and concentrate on handling state affairs."


    Listening to Tang Qingru''s careful explanation, Shen Ming holds her tightly in his arms with a big wave of his hand.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Qingru saw a few unkind intentions hidden in his smile.


    "Laugh, I found the treasure!" I feel more and more that I don''t love her enough.


    "Ru''er, ru''er..." Fang Zhelin''s voice came from afar.


    Tang Qingru pushes Shen Ming away and looks at Fang Zhelin panting. She says, "what''s the matter, Xiao Fang, but what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Fang Zhelin to answer, the jealous Shen Ming grabs Tang Qingru in his arms again, and looks at the uninvited young master Fang angrily, "didn''t the old man and Mrs. Fang ever teach you that you shouldn''t be disturbed?"


    Fang Zhelin was startled by Shen Ming''s cold and horrible eyes. He quickly stepped back and hid behind the pillar. "Yes, I''m sorry, Wang Ye. Did Xiao Fang do something wrong to make you unhappy?"


    Looking at his shivering and timid appearance, Tang Qingru felt a little distressed. She looked back and glared fiercely, "Shen Ming, don''t go too far!"


    After leaving Shen Ming''s arms and pulling Fang Zhelin out of the stone pillar, Tang Qingru said with a gentle smile, "Xiao Fang has done nothing wrong."


    He pressed him on the stone bench, "I''m not asking you to follow Zizhu and Zimo so that they can treat you at any time. How did you come out? But what do you think of? "


    "Yes." Fang Zhelin nodded heavily. He pointed his head busily. "Head, it''s painful recently. After taking Zizhu''s medicine, there are many pictures here. But what should I do? No matter how hard I try, I just can''t remember what those pictures are. Am I too useless?"


    Fang Zhelin looks sad and frustrated.


    he is like a child who has worked hard for a long time but failed in the end, which makes people want to blame but can''t bear it.


    "What do you really think of? That''s great. It shows that the medicine Zizhu gave you is still effective. " Tang Qingru was overjoyed. "Xiaofang is obedient. As long as it''s Zizhu, you must insist on eating all the medicine you''re given. Do you understand? I''m sure you''ll get better in time. "


    "Really?" Fang Zhelin was also very happy. He even jumped up from his chair excitedly. "Great, great. Xiao Fang will go back to find Zizhu now. He won''t disturb ru''er and Wang Ye."


    Then he got up and wanted to leave. Green clothes rushed over, "Lord..."


    Just about to open his mouth, he found Fang Zhelin''s existence. Qingyi quickly closed her mouth and looked at him on guard.


    Shen Ming looks at Fang Zhelin and sighs helplessly. Finally, he gives Qingyi a look, "they are all his own people, but it doesn''t matter."


    Qingyi was surprised that the prince didn''t guard against Fang Zhelin, but he had to obey the order, "prime minister Nalan sent a message to ask the prince and princess to go through the house, saying that there was Yang Tianlin''s whereabouts, and Meng Ling was injured."


    "What Tang Qingru could hardly describe her shock in any words.


    "Prepare the horse immediately and go to the prime minister''s house."


    It must be very important, so nalanling asked people to inform them instead of coming to the prime minister''s office in person.


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s anxious and sad appearance, Shen Ming immediately orders Qingyi to prepare the horses.


    Fang Zhelin grabbed Tang Qingru''s hand and said, "ru''er, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? Who is Meng Ling? "


    Looking at his curious appearance, Tang Qingru is only worried about her brother, and is not in the mood to explain to him, "Xiao Fang guai, I still have something important to do. Can I explain it to you when I come back?"


    After pressing him on the stone bench again, Tang Qingru turns around and follows Shen Ming to leave.


    "Ru''er, I''ll go wherever you go!" Xiao Fang seems to be aware of something, holding her hand, "ru''er promised Xiao Fang, no matter where you go, you won''t leave Xiao Fang."


    "Green clothes!" It''s hard to bear his ru''er being harassed at this time. Shen Ming angrily scolds him, "send master Fang back to the hospital!"


    "Yes Qingyi took the order, set up Fang Zhelin and left."Don''t take me. I''ll go with ru''er. Is ru''er in trouble? Is ru''er in danger? Ru''er..." Fang Zhelin struggled, but he was not the opponent of Qingyi at all.


    Tang Qingru originally wanted to stop Qingyi, but after thinking about Meng Ling''s departure, he was also worried that the danger would be transferred to Fang Zhelin. Finally, he only told Qingyi, "don''t embarrass him."


    "Princess, don''t worry, my subordinates will take good care of master Fang." with Tang Qingru''s eyes, Qing Yi looks back at Shen Ming again, and the corners of her mouth slip with a touch of cunning.


    Prime Minister''s office, study.


    "What happened, Yang Tianlin? Where is he, my brother? How is he?" Tang Qingru pushed open the door, but before the people came in, the anxious voice had already spread.


    When nalanling raised her eyes, she was close at hand.


    "Ask him the details." Nalanling pointed to the man in black kneeling on the opposite ground with his chin.


    No wonder he didn''t go to the palace. It turned out that the dark Wei who was sent to investigate was reporting the details.


    Tang Qingru doesn''t speak, but stares at dark Wei with a pair of nervous eyes. Dark Wei kneels on the ground after learning Tang Qingru''s identity.


    "Back to the prince and princess, incompetent subordinates, failed to capture the fugitive Yang Tianlin, also asked the prince and Princess punishment."


    Although I had thought that Yang Tianlin would run away again. But when hearing the news, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming frowned.


    "How to let him run? My brother is in charge. Isn''t he a net?" Tang Qingru asked.


    "Back to the princess, it''s really a snare. We''re waiting to catch Yang Tianlin in the urn. But it''s strange that when we''re ready, Yang Tianlin still gets the news and runs away ahead of time, and your brother..." After a pause, dark Wei sighed deeply, "seriously injured!"


    Tang Qingru immediately rushed to him and glared at him with murderous eyes. "Was it hurt by our people by mistake?"


    Dark Wei realized that the princess misunderstood and shook his head to explain, "no, it''s not. We got the news that Yang Tianlin was in a private house in Qingcheng. When we were ready to rush in, we found that there was a man lying inside. When we approached, we found that it was Meng Ling, the elder brother of the princess, who was informed in advance by the prime minister. At that time, he was seriously injured and his life was on the line. Fortunately, our people recited his portrait in advance, otherwise they would have hurt him! "


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru''s face turned pale. "Do you mean my brother was hurt before you arrested Yang Tianlin? Did Yang Tianlin do it? "


    "If the subordinate''s guess is correct, it should be that Yang Tianlin knew in advance the identity of Lord Meng''s Secret pursuit, deliberately lured him to the private house and shot him again." Dark Wei analysis way.


    Tang Qingru''s heart sank suddenly, "no, how can it be? I watched him secretly for a long time, but I haven''t been noticed. How can I be found this time? What''s more, do you mean that Yang Tianlin''s whereabouts may have been leaked to us after he found his brother, in order to lure him to kill him? "


    Dark Wei didn''t speak, but bowed his head with guilt.


    Tang Qingru''s whole body suddenly rises a cold air, and her eyes are filled with hatred. If Yang Tianlin were in front of her, she would immediately tear him!


    "Where is master Meng now?" Shen Ming pinches Tang Qingru''s palm, indicating that she should not be too sad.


    Tang Qingru realized that she had forgotten her brother''s safety when she patronized hatred.


    "This..." Dark Wei is very embarrassed, just stand up body suddenly knelt down again, "subordinate incompetent, Meng adult disappeared."


    "What


    Tang Qingru is about to explode!


    He didn''t feel that he had a deep feeling with Meng Ling, but he didn''t feel the same when he knew that he was his elder brother. It was the anxiety from the subject of Harajuku.


    Blood is thicker than water. Although Meng Ling has hurt her and her most cherished people, she still wants to care about her uncontrollably when she learns that he is in danger.


    Never know impulse, she immediately grabbed dark Wei''s collar, "you don''t mean brother was seriously injured, but how can he disappear?"


    "Princess, calm down. Princess, calm down." Dark Wei is scared, not because of the identity of Tang Qingru, but because her bloodthirsty eyes are too frightening, I''m afraid even the princes on the battlefield are not so cold and terrible.


    "Ru''er, don''t be impatient Shen Ming holds Tang Qingru in his arms.


    Nalanling in front of the desk came over immediately, looked at the dark guard and said: "to be clear, what was the situation at that time? Lord Meng was not rescued by you. How could he disappear? Was he robbed, or did you not take good care of him? "


    "Prime Minister Hui, we did arrange Mr. Meng in a proper place, but I don''t know why. When it was dark, Mr. Meng suddenly disappeared. There was no sign of fighting in the room, but our people didn''t see him leave, so..."


    "So I''m not sure whether I left by myself or was robbed by Yang Tianlin''s people!" Tang Qingru''s angry fist smashed on the table.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ve sent someone to find out. I believe there will be Meng Ling''s whereabouts soon." Nalanling comforted and waved the dark guard away.Where can Tang Qingru put down her heart? She didn''t see how badly Meng Ling was hurt. She didn''t know how the war was going on in Qingcheng. Her heart was hanging in her throat, and she couldn''t swallow it or spit it out.


    "Shen Ming, I''m going to Qingcheng."

 Chapter 298

    "Ru''er, don''t get excited." After the dark Wei left, nalanling called Tang Qingru the princess, "the most important thing for us now is to find out why Yang Tianlin got the news in advance!"


    With a word from nalanling, Tang Qingru calms down instantly.


    "Yes, I''m so calm that I can stay behind Yang Tianlin for so long. How could I be found by him when our men started this time? Besides, I''m not easy to be calculated. Do you mean... " Tang Qingru immediately looks at Shen Ming.


    Shen Ming nodded to her in a deep voice. "Yes, it seems that the person arranged by Yang Tianlin in the capital may not be in the palace, or it may be more than one person."


    To get such an answer, the three people in the study were surprised.


    They didn''t find out who was Yang Tianlin''s man, but it would be even more difficult if he was not one but many.


    "If Wang is right, this man is around us. He is familiar with our movements. When he learns that we are going to use Meng Ling to arrest Yang Tianlin, he sends a message to let Yang Tianlin be on guard in advance. Otherwise, how can Meng Ling be found? I''m afraid everyone will forget that Meng lingsu is known as a ghost hand. His deeds have always been haunted by ghosts and never come back It''s easy to find out. " Said Shen Ming.


    Nalanling''s heart suddenly appeared a face, but he shook his head to get rid of the distractions, "the Lord is right, I also have such a premonition, this man sent a message to Yang Tianlin, let him prevent behind, so Yang Tianlin took the opportunity of our capture, played a trick to show us, want to see us hurt ourselves. But where will he go, and who will be the messenger? "


    For a moment, the study fell into a quiet, quiet as if to hear each other''s intense heartbeat.


    "My Lord!" Outside the door came the voice of a slave. Nalanling opened the door immediately.


    It''s another dark guard he sent out.


    "What''s the situation?" Nalanling asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve heard from Lord Meng!"


    As soon as dark Wei said this, Tang Qingru seemed to be resurrected from the silence. She rushed to her and said, "have you found my brother? How is he? Where did you find it? Are there any more injuries? "


    Dark Wei doesn''t know Tang Qingru, but after looking at Shen Ming who is closely behind her, he guesses her identity. "Back to princess, Lord Meng was not intercepted by Yang Tianlin''s people, but worried that his people would attack him, so he left our protection and went to Huaxiang building."


    "Huaxianglou?" Tang Qingru repeated these three words, always feel familiar, suddenly, she thought of something, immediately looked to nalanling, "isn''t that our secret base?"


    "Yes, Mr. Meng was worried that Yang Tianlin would kill him, so he fled to the safe house we had arranged in advance. Unexpectedly, Mr. Meng was right. After Mr. Meng left, a group of people in black suddenly killed him. But please rest assured that the man in black doesn''t know the whereabouts of Lord Meng. His life is not in danger for the time being. "


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru''s heart returned to her stomach, but her beautiful facial features had to stretch.


    She hesitated and looked at Shen Ming again. But this time, without waiting for her to speak, Shen Ming already said with a gentle smile, "let Ruyan and Qingyi escort you to Qingcheng first. I''ll come after I''ve arranged everything."


    "Thank you, Shen Ming." How lucky she was in her previous life to meet such a reasonable husband in this life.


    He is the Regent and should not leave the capital easily, but he is willing to do anything risky for her.


    "Ru''er, don''t go in a hurry. There''s a sentence I haven''t finished." When nalanling saw that she was going to leave, he quickly said, "Yang Tianlin is going to kill Meng Ling to prevent future trouble. He gets the news that Meng Ling is following him, so he sends someone to hurt Meng Ling seriously. But he doesn''t know the existence of Huaxiang building. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    Tang Qingru was stiff.


    Yes, why did Yang Tianlin assassinate Meng Ling? It was because he knew that Meng Ling was following him in advance. But since he knew where Meng Ling was, why didn''t he know the existence of Huaxiang building?


    "What''s more, our plan is to catch a turtle in a jar in his private house. Obviously, he got the news ahead of time and would deliberately lure Meng Ling away. But at that time, only a few of us were present when we were discussing the plan. So who leaked the news?" Nalanling reminds people again.


    Tang Qingru just felt more nervous!


    Yes, at that time, only a few of them were in the study to discuss the detailed plan of things, and then let the dark Wei to carry out it. Even the many dark Wei they worked with could not know each other''s tasks, but how could Yang Tianlin know so clearly, and deliberately lured Meng Ling to the house they planned to start?


    There is only one possibility.


    "Around us, there are insiders."


    Nalanling added in time, "but this insider doesn''t know the existence of Huaxiang building."


    That is to say, when they discuss Huaxiang building, the person who is not present is the insider!


    Tang Qingru''s eyes immediately look at nalanling.


    I still remember that day, Na Lanling told her that Huaxiang building was Shen Ming''s property to investigate all the news. They were in the prime minister''s house and the study when they told her the news.Compared with the day when they discussed how to hunt down Yang Tianlin, they were still these people, but only one of them was missing - Master Fang.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the fact that she and Zizhu Zimo investigated Fang Zhelin''s brain. I also remember what little doctor once said. If a person''s body has been injured, it will leave traces. But the traces that even the little doctor can''t scan can only represent that the scars never existed!


    is there really as like as two peas in the world? Two.


    "Maybe we made a mistake. It can''t be his!" Tang Qingru didn''t believe it. In order to convince herself, she deliberately changed the topic, "it''s enough to have smoke to protect me. Let Qingyi stay in the capital to protect you. If you still don''t trust me, just dispatch a few dark guards."


    Shen Ming loves her. Naturally, everything is up to her.


    Seeing Tang Qingru open the door to leave again, nalanling didn''t stop him, but his penetrating voice rang out behind him, "ru''er, I hope that person is not him more than anyone, but if it is I want you to be ready. "


    After a while, Tang Qingru left without saying a word.


    Qingcheng.


    When Tang Qingru and Ruyan rush to Qingcheng after several days and nights, they come to Huaxiang building at the first time.


    That night, they disguised themselves as men and mingled with the men who came to drink flower wine. With the help of dark Wei, they easily came to Meng Ling''s room.


    Push the door, is out of tune with the outside of the medicine, Tang Qingru heart a tight, busy around the screen to go in, sure enough, a man pale, dying in bed.


    "Smoke, come on!" Tang Qingru orders to go to Meng Ling immediately.


    "Brother, brother, wake up, I''m ru''er!" While calling him, he felt his pulse and found that his pulse was very weak. Tang Qingru was very nervous.


    At this time, Ruyan has opened the medicine box, "girl, here you are."


    After taking the silver needles that he had handed over, Tang Qingru busily applied needles to several important acupoints of Meng Ling.


    After burning incense, the sleeping man on the bed suddenly got up and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his closed eyes slowly opened


    "Ru, ru''er?" Meng Ling''s voice is very weak. He looks at the people in front of him incredulously and thinks it''s an illusion. He laughs and says, "it''s not ru''er. How can ru''er be in Qingcheng?"


    The voice of this words is very small, but it''s really heard by Tang Qingru, who has extraordinary ear power. She holds Meng Ling''s hand tightly, "it''s me, brother, it''s ru''er!"


    Meng Ling, who was called by brother, had goose bumps all over his body. Especially when he heard the familiar voice, he almost suddenly opened his eyes wide, "is it really you?"


    "Brother, how can you hurt the city? Are you ok?" He didn''t dare to rush, for fear of touching the wound on his chest, and he didn''t dare to grasp his hand, because Meng Ling was as weak as a ceramic doll now, as if he would be broken if he was not careful.


    "Sorry, it''s ru''er who''s late."


    Tang Qingru, who has never known what tears are like, tears "pop" down.


    "How did you get here?" Maybe it''s because he hasn''t drunk water for a long time. Meng Ling''s voice is very hoarse. With the smile of half of his disfigured face, it''s somewhat ruffian and evil.


    But Tang Qingru can see that he has been trying his best to accept evil, so that he does not look like a ghost when he is Meng, but like a big boy.


    Such as smoke sensible busy handed tea, but dare not say a word.


    "Thank you very much." Meng lingxu was really thirsty and drank all at once. Seeing that Tang Qingru shed tears for himself for the first time, he raised his lips with a bad smile. "Last time he refused to admit the relationship between you and me, but this time he shed tears for me. It seems that my injury is worth it."


    "Nonsense Tang Qingru glared at him and saw that he continued to grin foolishly. She wiped the tears off her face and picked up the silver needle to give him another few acupoints.


    "Did Yang Tianlin make it? How can you be so smart and follow his way? " Tang Qingru said, "although your trauma has been bandaged, you can''t see the clue, but the internal injury is serious. Fortunately, I''m here."


    "Yes, no one''s medical skills are as good as mine Our Regent is brilliant. " Meng Ling wanted to call her breast name intimately, but she was afraid that she would be angry, so she had to change her mouth.


    "Shen Ming calls me ru''er, and all the people around me call me ru''er. What''s wrong with you? These two words are so ugly?" Tang Qingru gave him a white look, and took out a pill, "open your mouth!"


    Meng Ling opened her mouth obediently. At last, she stared at her eyes seriously, "can I really do it? May I call you ru''er? "


    "Don''t you know, I only know that we have the same blood. If you really think these two words are ugly, you can give me any name." Tang Qingru deliberately said, and his chest gauze open, the ability to change her own medicine, can open a look, was in front of all scared.


    "How could it hurt so badly inside?"


    Tang Qingru only felt that the tears that had just been taken back would flow out again, "Yang Tianlin, is he going to scratch you?"

 Chapter 299

    Listening to Tang Qingru''s gnashing of teeth, looking at her excited, it seems that she will rush out to find Yang Tianlin at any time to settle accounts. Meng Ling holds her down, "ru''er, I''m ok, I''m really OK."


    "This chest is going to become a hornet''s nest. How can it be ok? How painful it is." Without waiting for Tang Qingru to open her mouth, Ruyan was the first to cry, and her voice choked a little.


    It''s true that Meng Ling''s chest seems to have been cut with a dagger. Besides, the doctors here don''t know whether they haven''t seen it or whether their medical skills are really not at home. It''s just a simple bandage. But this man can still smile as if he didn''t hurt himself.


    "Smoke, hold him down." Tang Qingru orders him to take out the medicine box again and re treat the wound for him.


    "It''s a girl." The girl immediately came over and pressed Meng Ling to death.


    "No trouble, really."


    After a few months, it''s not easy to see my sister. I want to see her more, but I don''t want her to be tired. Meng Ling wants to refuse, but Ruyan''s strength is great. He is weak, but he can''t resist.


    "Originally, I was worried that Shen Ming would be too busy to take care of you, but I didn''t expect that there were such powerful experts around you, so I was relieved."


    Meng Ling said, and always looked at Tang Qingru with a smile. During that time, he was humored by the sudden pain.


    But he just frowned.


    Tang Qingru raises her eyes and looks at Meng Ling with complicated eyes. She looks at Meng Ling with pain, but she can''t bear it. She is pitiful, but she still cares about others. My God, what has this man experienced before that he has such strong willpower?


    He is Meng Ling, a ghost hand. He has a unique way of doing things, but his biggest wish in his life is to find his sister, who was lost by him when he was a child.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qingru''s heart is even more complicated. I don''t know what Meng Ling''s state of mind would be if Meng Ling knew that his sister had died in that village when he fled with nalanling?


    Can he hold on?


    "Brother, don''t let yourself hurt in the future, OK?" From this moment on, she decided that, in the future, she would be his sister.


    "Yes, I promise you!"


    Meng Ling''s eyes continued to stare at Tang Qingru without blinking, but his eyebrows were even more excited than just now.


    "I''ll stay and take care of you during this time. If you are tired, you can rest at ease."


    Two hours later, Tang Qingru completely disposed of all the wounds on his body, which satisfied him on the bed.


    "No way!" Meng Ling objected for the first time.


    "Why?" He saw from Meng Ling''s eyes that he really longed to live with her. After looking for her for so many years, he wanted to make up for the absence of his brother. Why didn''t he agree.


    "Here This is brothel after all. " Meng Ling frowned and bit his teeth. "In a word, you can''t do it. How can a girl stay in such a place?"


    I thought what my brother was worried about. Tang Qingru was amused.


    "What about brothels? Ruyan and I will show people in men''s clothes all day. It won''t get in the way."


    Meng Ling''s face turned black, and he still wanted to persuade her, but thinking of her sister''s stubborn temper, he finally turned his eyes to Ruyan, "don''t you care, and the girl beside you doesn''t care? Besides, this is Shen Ming''s chassis. With their protection, I will be fine. You can go back to Beijing. "


    If it wasn''t for her reputation, my brother would not have the heart to blow her away.


    Tang Qingru loves Meng Ling even more, but what elder brother said is also right.


    She immediately looked at Ruyan, "why don''t you go to qingwangfu and live for a while, or go back to Beijing first?"


    Who knows, Ruyan shakes his head, "girl, have you forgotten what Ruyan used to do? I''m in charge of the intelligence Pavilion. Naturally, I''ve lived in any place, let alone the brothel. Even the eunuch Pavilion, I also... " Ruyan gives Tang Qingru a "you know" look, and then blesses Meng Ling, "Ruyan, thank you for your understanding."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Tang Qingru immediately interrupted Meng Ling''s unfinished words, "brother, you don''t have to say any more. I came to Qingcheng from the capital to take care of you. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll kill Yang Tianlin myself."


    "How can you be infected with such a life-saving thing as killing? Just give it to me." Meng Ling''s voice was evil. He remembered that he had been put together this time, and his eyes were glowing with hatred.


    But soon he realized something and grabbed Tang Qingru''s hand nervously, "ru''er, maybe Yang Tianlin''s people are around you and Shen Ming!"


    Looking at Meng Ling nervous appearance, Tang Qingru busy appease him, "brother, you don''t get excited, I know, this I know."


    "Yang Tianlin, a brute, even put me on the spot. He deliberately put out false news in order to lure me to that house. First, he tortured me to death, and then he asked your people to come and kill me with a knife!" Thinking of these, Meng Ling''s hatred became more intense. His eyes were scarlet, as if he would kill Yang Tianlin now.


    But he thought of something again, and suddenly became nervous again,


    "no, ru''er, you still can''t stay in Qingcheng. Yang Tianlin already knows the relationship between you and me. In order to deal with me, he will certainly be bad for you. Go back to Beijing quickly. I can rest assured only when Shen Ming protects you! ""What kind of injury did you get, and air traffic control?" Tang Qingru forced him to settle down, "brother, since you are my brother, you should trust me. I have the ability to protect myself. Don''t worry, that old guy Yang tianlinming can''t hurt me, but why does he hold you so long?"


    Knowing that this matter could not be concealed, Meng Ling just wanted to explain it and looked at Ruyan.


    Ruyan saw that she was about to leave the room, but her wrist was grabbed by Tang Qingru, "although she is my maid, she is also my good sister, brother, but it doesn''t matter."


    Meng Ling believes that her younger sister''s vision of selecting people is correct. She even says so, and he has nothing to take care of. "Shen Ming must have told you everything about me. Although I was adopted by Yang Tianlin, he never regarded me as a human being. In my life, I only have two ideas: to find you and to revenge him!"


    Meng Ling recalled all kinds of things in the past. As long as he remembered Yang Tianlin''s torture, he hated it to the bone.


    "When Yang Tianlin intended to overthrow Shen Rui, he stole the talisman of the general''s army, which could dispatch 200000 troops. He was worried about the east window incident and gave it to me when he ran away." Meng Ling said, "that''s why he''s cruel to me."


    "Talisman?" Tang Qingru was stunned. Shen Ming must have known such an important thing, but why did she never talk about it to her? She believed that Shen Ming would not hide anything from her, so there was only one possibility that even the general didn''t know that he had lost his talisman.


    "This Yang Tianlin is really well prepared. He left a way for himself. When he couldn''t deal with Shen Rui, he sent out a military talisman to dispatch the army. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Shen Rui and was turned into a street mouse." Tang Qingru sneered, but soon remembered, "No. He shouldn''t hurt you like this since he asked for it


    "Because I told him that I destroyed the talisman."


    "No wonder he will die for you. You can''t find hope for him here, and you destroy what can turn over for him in his eyes, so he wants your life!" Tang Qingru guessed. "But you didn''t destroy the talisman, did you?"


    "Yes, I hid him in a safe place, and no one could find him but me." Meng Ling is very confident about this.


    "If I guess correctly, that place has something to do with me. Is it the house I used to live in?" Tang Qingru was just guessing, trying to eliminate his anger.


    But Meng Ling was shocked, "how do you know?"


    Er Because everyone knows that Meng Ling''s greatest wish is to find his sister!


    This is probably the reason why Yang Tianlin was misled by cleverness and failed.


    "Because I''m your sister, my sister and brother are always telepathic." Tang Qingru hooked her lips and laughed sweetly. She was very gentle.


    Meng Ling originally wanted to say something, but at last he just shook his head with a smile. Tang Qingru found that his smile was really good-looking.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will catch Yang Tianlin and give it to you, so that you can execute him in person!"


    "No!" Meng Ling objected again, "Yang Tianlin already knows that you are the sister I have been looking for. If he knows that you are in Qingcheng, he will try his best to capture you. Ru''er, I don''t allow you to take risks."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Besides, Shen Ming will come to Qingcheng in a few days. It will be sooner or later to catch Yang Tianlin!" Tang Qingru''s eyes are very firm.


    "Maybe I was wrong before. I always thought that the person arranged by Yang Tianlin would be in the palace. He was a high-ranking person. Otherwise, how could he kill Shen Rui lightly! But now it seems that he also planted people around Shen Ming, ru''er, you are very dangerous! Listen to me. Don''t take any more risks. Do you understand me? "


    Meng Ling was very excited. "I have only one thought in my life, that is, to find you and protect you all my life. If anything happens to you..."


    "Nothing will happen to me!" Tang Qingru is very firm, "even Fengyang can''t hurt me, how old is Yang Tianlin?"


    What else did Meng Ling want to say? He suddenly found that his sister was not the one he remembered.


    My former sister was timid and always hid behind him when things happened. Will cry because of a stuttering of the dark, tumble all over the ground. But now my sister, she has her own opinions, she is strong and patient, his eyes are spicy and confident.


    It''s a bit like him.


    "OK, let''s deal with Yang Tianlin together!" Meng Ling compromised, "however, if you want to defeat Yang Tianlin completely, you have to solve the people he planted around you. Does ru''er know who this person is?"


    Seems to ask the point, Tang Qingru body shape meal.


    But soon, she smiles and shakes her head, "although there is no news, we will find him soon, so I don''t have to worry about this."


    When it was late, Tang Qingru gave a few instructions and left Meng Ling''s room.


    The procuress in the brothel knows that she is Shen Ming''s imperial concubine. She is very polite and has already arranged a room for her.


    Although this is the brothel, her room is elegant and unique, and there is no trace of the brothel. Tang Qingru thanks the procuress, "you have a heart. After the arrival of the prince, I will speak for you.""The princess is polite. It''s what a slave should do." The procuress did not dare to ask for credit, and sent a plan of the brothel to her room.


    "Girl, it will probably take a few days for Wang Ye to arrive in Qingcheng. What shall we do next?" While making her bed, Ruyan asked, "but you need Ruyan to go out tomorrow and inquire about Yang Tianlin''s news first?"

 Chapter 300

    "No, I have my own way."


    Tang Qingru refuses to take risks like smoke.


    For the next three days, they all stayed in Huaxiang building.


    In addition to changing Meng Ling''s dressing on time, Tang Qingru has never been out of the room, but on the fourth day, she and Ruyan Yirong leave the brothel.


    "Gu Young master, where are we going? "


    Ruyan dressed up as a pretty little bookboy, followed Tang Qingru closely.


    Qingcheng, although she is no stranger, but after all, there is Yang Tianlin''s cunning man staring in the dark, just like a time bomb will explode at any time, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Shen Ming''s pigeon will be in Qingcheng in three days. After all, the brothel is a brothel. I can''t bear to stay there. Of course, I''ll come out and walk around."


    To tell you the truth, she missed her days in Qingcheng.


    I don''t know her hospital. Is her heart still there?


    "Come on, come with me to a place."


    Tang Qingru walked straight ahead with a folding fan. The first stop was her hospital.


    Sure enough. As she imagined, the hospital had changed its owner early. Although it was still a hospital, it had changed its signboard and facade. It was an old doctor, and it was no longer the same as before.


    "Sure enough, things are different." Tang Qingru sighed plaintively, "how hot it was here at the beginning. This is my first hospital. "


    after seeing the transformation, Tang Qingru was still reluctant to give up. After all, this is where she spent a lot of effort.


    "Why do you feel sorry, young master? If you really like to practice medicine, as long as I yell twice, I believe that not only the people in the hospital, but also the people on the street will rush in immediately. Shall I have a try?" Ruyan teases her.


    "You are the ghost spirit." The folding fan in Tang Qingru''s hand knocked the head like smoke hard, "go, go to the woman''s heart to have a look."


    At the beginning, women''s heart was the place where Fengyang forced her to do business. Compared with the hospital, it was just as good.


    I still remember that she would count money all day to get cramps!


    Tut Tut, that feeling is really missed.


    Sure enough, the money she earned when she was poor was more satisfying. Now she is a princess. Although she has money she can''t spend, she doesn''t feel like she used to.


    "Young master, you see, this woman''s heart is still there!"


    Like the discovery of a new world, Ruyan jumped up with her arm and roared loudly, which immediately attracted the attention of others.


    People on the left and right sides stopped to look around.


    Tang Qingru is three steps away from Ruyan, but even so, she can''t stop the people''s discussion.


    "The world has really changed. Two men can cuddle in the street. Alas." An old man sighed plaintively and grasped his little grandson''s hand.


    "No, when King Qing was still in Qingcheng, how harmonious we were in Qingcheng. Although the Lord of Qingcheng is very good to us now, we can never get back to the original prosperity." A woman passing by also sighed.


    "There''s also the miracle doctor girl. Do you remember our miracle doctor girl? How kind of a Bodhisattva she was when she opened a medical center and didn''t accept our money? How could this good living man have disappeared?" As if to evoke everyone''s sadness, the peddler on the street suddenly sighed.


    "When King Qing had an accident, she had a lot to do with King Qing. I heard that she was killed..." The boy in the booth next door did a neck wiping action.


    "No, it won''t. The Miracle medical girl is a good person. Good people have good rewards. How could such a thing happen? Then the world is really unreasonable!" The boy who just spoke can''t believe the fact that the miracle doctor girl has been killed.


    "Without being killed, how could the miracle medical girl disappear suddenly?" The boy next door was unconvinced, but soon he was sad again, "but there is no miracle medical girl in Qingcheng, and we common people have no place to go to see a doctor when they are sick. The money of this hospital is almost equal to my income for three days."


    Listening to these words, Tang Qingru couldn''t help sighing.


    On the one hand, he felt sorry for these poor people, and on the other hand, he felt sorry for his powerlessness.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Seeing Tang Qingru''s unhappiness, Ruyan hurriedly came over and said, "well, it''s nice that you have been away from Qingcheng for so long, and people still miss you."


    This is to comfort her to be happy, but Ruyan didn''t realize how intimate her actions were.


    When Tang Qingru looked back, she saw that she was holding her arm and smiling at her sweetly. She was so excited that she quickly stepped back and said, "you, you stay away from me!"


    They are all regarded as broken sleeves. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Young master, wait for me!"


    Seeing that Tang Qingru turned to go, Ruyan rushed to catch up with him, which attracted people''s attention again.


    Tang Qingru helped her forehead and was about to turn around to escape, but an enchanting woman came to her face."Young master, stay!"


    This voice is a little familiar. Tang Qingru raises her eyes, and suddenly a very familiar face appears in front of her eyes.


    For a moment, everything that happened in Qingcheng came to her mind, which made her want to have a good talk with her old acquaintances, but reason told her not to.


    "I don''t know what the girl said when she stopped me?" The folding fan in Tang Qingru''s hand is opened, and the court shakes and asks politely.


    The smile on the woman''s face suddenly solidified, but soon she began to smile again, "just now I saw that the young master and the young master have been staring at our woman''s shop. I don''t know what I want to buy, but I''m sorry?"


    This man is direct.


    Tang Qingru shook her head, "no, girl misunderstood me, I..."


    "I don''t have any misunderstanding. The men who come to our women''s heart are all like you. In fact, the things we sell in women''s heart are not so embarrassing. You don''t have to feel shy. Come with me."


    Without waiting for Tang Qingru to respond, the woman has already pulled her hand to the woman''s heart.


    Smoke stare big eyes busy to follow up, "Hey, what do you want to take my son to do?"


    "Young master, this is the latest style of our women''s heart in this season. Look at the embroidery on it. It''s made by five embroiderers overnight. It''s very unique. If you take it back and give it to someone you like, she will thank you." The woman takes out an item in the middle of the counter and hands it to Tang Qingru.


    "Presumptuous!" Ruyan was furious and immediately stood in the middle of the woman and Tang Qingru, "you know my son''s identity, how can you be so rude to my son?"


    It seems that she was frightened by the attitude of Ruyan. The woman was stunned and her face turned pale,


    "it''s not in the way." Busy will smoke behind, Tang Qingru again see the face of timid woman, yes, she is mo Xiaomei!


    She recognized her as she rushed out to stop her.


    At the beginning, Mo Xiaomei was framed and poisoned, and her right hand was abandoned. She could no longer pick up the embroidery needle, but she had a lot of management ability, so she gave Mo Xiaomei a woman''s heart completely.


    Later, after the war of Qingcheng, she was taken to Fengming by Fengyang. She never asked about the woman''s heart again. She thought that Mo Xiaomei was no longer here. In other words, the woman''s heart had long been abandoned because she had no master. But she didn''t expect that she would take care of it very well.


    Lifting her eyes, Tang Qingru carefully observes everything around her. Although she still retains the colors when she left, the details have changed, and the colors are a little more than before, which is enough to show that Mo Xiaomei has been thinking about it.


    It seems that the person who chose Mo Xiaomei to be the shopkeeper was the right one.


    "Don''t be surprised, girl. I''m a loyal protector. Just now the girl forced me in, which made her quite irritable, but she didn''t mean any harm." Tang Qingru explained to Miss Mo with a smile.


    Miss Mo looked at her smile amiable, pale face disappeared, smile out again, "so it is, blame my family just too anxious!"


    In order to express her apology, Mo Xiaomei sent someone to bring two cups of tea. "I''m sorry for my impoliteness just now. I hope you don''t blame me. It''s really because you are very handsome. I think that if you buy our lady''s goods and give them to the girl you like, the girl will be very happy."


    Tang Qingru smelled the tea with her nose. She didn''t pay attention to her words. Her brow was wrinkled. "Look at the size of your shop, but the tea is not the new tea of this year. It seems that you don''t treat the VIP very well either?"


    Yes, this tea was sent by Feng Yang when he was still a woman, but it is not a new tea for today two years later.


    "It seems that the young master is also a person who knows tea. To be honest, this tea was left by our shopkeeper just before he left. If there are no distinguished guests in the ordinary days, it''s too rare to take it out. Just now, when I first saw you, I thought you looked like an acquaintance I knew. So I took out the tea as a treat. But if you don''t like it, I''ll take it back. " Mo Xiaomei said, want to take the tea cup in Tang Qingru''s hand.


    "No need." Tang Qingru said, "although it''s not new tea, it''s good tea. I''m just thirsty. Thank you very much!" She looked up and drank a cup of tea.


    Mo Xiaomei looks very happy in her eyes. "It seems that you like Tie Guanyin very much. My boss also loves Tie Guanyin. If you like him, I can give you some."


    "No, you don''t have much stock." When I came to my own shop, it was inevitable that my guard would be lowered. Tang Qingru didn''t want to refuse, and didn''t respond to what was wrong.


    "How does the girl know that there are not many Tieguanyin?" Mo Xiaomei asked in a hurry.


    Tang Qingru this just after knowing reaction, she unexpectedly said the wrong words without guard, "I just guess."


    She explained that she was busy getting up to leave.


    She can''t recognize anyone with a woman''s heart, or it will cause trouble.


    Although Mo Xiaomei didn''t catch up, her next words seemed to threaten Tang Qingru to stay with a knife.


    "It seems that the young master is really too nervous to hear clearly. I just called a girl."Tang Qingru thought that she was really addressing a girl just now. After hearing this address, she not only didn''t resist, but also answered her.


    Looking back immediately, I saw Mo Xiaomei already kneeling on the ground, "I''ve seen the shopkeeper."

 Chapter 301

    In the storeroom of woman''s heart, Tang Qingru looks at Mo Xiaomei kneeling in front of her. She takes a deep breath, "how do you recognize my identity?"


    Mo Xiaomei raised her eyes and was surprised to see Tang Qingru who opened the mask of human skin. "Girl, we finally wait until you come back. We have been waiting for a long time on this day."


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. You girls didn''t come back to be shopkeepers." Ruyan interrupts Mo Xiaomei''s fantasy in time. In order not to reveal her identity, she doesn''t take off her mask, but her voice doesn''t disguise any more.


    Mo Xiaomei just looked at Ruyan and immediately looked at Tang Qingru, "why?" She was full of loss. "Why didn''t the girl come back to take charge of the overall situation? Do you think Xiaomei is not good enough to take care of women''s hearts? "


    Before Tang Qingru answered, Mo Xiaomei hurriedly took out the prepared account book, "girl, you see, although the business of women''s heart in the last year is not as profitable as when you were there, we are far ahead of other stores, and the profit is very considerable. Do you think Xiaomei is doing something wrong?"


    "It''s not your problem."


    Tang Qingru just glanced at the account book she handed over. On the first page, she recorded the approximate turnover of the shops around her, and the number of customers entering and leaving the shop every day. She had to admit that Mo Xiaomei was really a good businessman.


    "Get up first. You are not my slave. There is no need to kneel to me. I left suddenly without any explanation, but you can take care of a woman''s heart so well. You are very powerful. " Tang Qingru gave her a thumbs up, "but I can''t stay in Qingcheng too long. When will this store expire?"


    Mo Xiaomei tilted her head and covered her face. "This shop belongs to you. The title deed is still locked in the cupboard. The girl didn''t come back one day. Xiaomei waited here one day, but she didn''t expect to wait until the girl, but you didn''t come back."


    Mo Xiaomei is very disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect Fengyang to buy it." Tang Qingru was surprised at the answer.


    At the beginning, Fengyang gave her a store and let her open it at will. He chose the address. She thought that Fengyang was just to cover up her identity. Does it still have any use?


    "You haven''t answered my question. How do you recognize me?" Tang Qingru stares at Mo Xiaomei''s subtle expression carefully.


    "Miss Hui, at that time, you and the girl who also changed face were exaggerating, which immediately attracted people''s attention, just as Xiaomei also noticed. But your eyes are too bright. Xiao Mei will remember them at a glance. And since these days, Xiao Mei has been waiting at the gate of women''s heart every day, waiting for you to come back. When I saw your big eyes just now, I recognized you Mo Xiaomei said, her face is excited, "but Xiaomei worried about recognizing the wrong person, so she asked you to come in for tea. Unexpectedly, Xiaomei really didn''t admit her mistake."


    Can you recognize her just by a pair of eyes?


    Tang Qingru is very surprised. It seems that Mo Xiaomei is really unusual.


    "You''re waiting for me every day, but you''ve been told I''ll be back?" Tang Qingru is curious.


    Mo Xiaomei shakes her head, "no, no, it''s Xiaomei who thinks that a woman''s heart is very important to a girl. She can''t just throw it away. Although I don''t know why the girl left suddenly at that time, Xiao Mei can see that the girl has a lot of feelings for a woman''s heart and will never give it up. "


    I have to admit that Mo Xiaomei not only has a pair of wise eyes, but also can say that it''s a pity that this clever mouth is only in charge of women''s hearts.


    "It seems that it was the right decision for me to choose you to be in charge of women''s heart. You take good care of women, but have you ever seen Mr. Feng again?" Tang Qingru asks tentatively, and the room becomes extremely tense after the words are finished.


    according to the truth, Mo Xiaomei is the person she personally selected. Fengyang and she are not familiar with each other, but Fengyang suddenly disappears. She may return to the most dangerous place like Yang Tianlin.


    After all, Fengyang has lived in Qingcheng for some time. If he comes back to find an old man to help him, it''s not difficult.


    Mo Xiaomei was stunned. Her pretty brows were wrinkled together, but soon she stretched out again. "Back to girl, Xiaomei has never seen girl again, nor has she ever seen fenggongzi again. If Xiaomei saw him, she would ask for her whereabouts."


    Looking at Mo Xiaomei''s expression carefully, Tang Qingru nodded without any trace of lying. "Although I made a woman''s heart, you have much more time to manage her than me. It must have cost you a lot of effort if you can manage her so well. Besides, you can''t be an embroiderer any more because she has wasted her fingers. The best thing you can do is your amazing embroiderer. Forget it, why not If I make up for you, I will give you this woman''s heart. "


    Tang Qingru finish to leave, Mo Xiaomei surprised busy stand up to stop her way.


    "No, girl!"


    Mo Xiaomei is so anxious, "the so-called reactive without salary, and it is such a big store, Xiaomei dare not accept."


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan were stunned, such a big pie hit her head, she did not open her mouth, then, such a person is really rare in the world.


    "I said to send you is to send you, what''s more, I''m going to leave Qingcheng in a few days, maybe I won''t come back in this life. Therefore, if you like, you can continue to run the business. If you don''t like, you can sell it. "Mo Xiaomei refused to agree, "no, girl, it''s your hard work. At the beginning, when a woman''s heart was at its peak, she was very angry and worried. It''s enough to see that she attaches great importance to women''s heart. Although Xiaomei doesn''t know where the girl is going, Xiaomei will keep running for her. Don''t worry, girl. As long as there is Xiaomei, the woman''s heart will be there! "


    Seeing her firm belief, Tang Qingru was moved. But she didn''t know whether Meng Ling was making trouble or not. She always felt that there was something wrong with Mo Xiaomei.


    "It''s up to you." Tang Qingru looked at Ruyan and said, "let''s go."


    "Girl, go slowly. Xiaomei will always be waiting for her to come back!" This time Mo Xiaomei did not block her way, but respectfully stood aside and made way for her.


    Such a dignified, polite and loyal person, let Tang Qingru can''t bear to refuse, "I will come to see you again when I have time."


    After leaving a woman''s heart, Tang Qingru''s heart can''t calm down for a long time, but she is chattering in her ears.


    "Girl, it''s a shop. If you don''t want it, don''t you? What''s the matter with your eagerness for money? "


    Tang Qingru turned over a white nunnery and wanted to take the folding fan in her hand and knock her head again. "When did you regard money as your life?"


    "No? Don''t pretend, young master. Don''t Ruyan know who you are? But why did you give her the shop? " Ruyan really doesn''t understand. According to Mo Xiaomei''s loyalty, she will send the money she earns to the capital every month or on a regular basis.


    According to the monthly profit of women''s heart, that''s a lot of money.


    "It''s not my shop. It''s Fengyang''s shop. Since I intend to have nothing to do with him, I won''t want his things."


    Even if it''s Jinshan and Yinshan?


    Besides, she has another reason not to tell Ruyan, because she is worried that Fengyang and Mo Xiaomei are involved.


    If Fengyang really finds Mo Xiaomei, and she continues to stay in the shop, it is equivalent to placing a chess piece of Fengyang around her, which is very bad for her.


    "OK, but Mo Xiaomei is a powerful person. When did Qingcheng have such a powerful girl?" As smoke muttered, Tang Qingru could not help but "Puff Chi" a joy.


    "Qingcheng is so big and there are so many girls you don''t know?"


    "Miss Hui, I don''t dare to say that you can recognize me like smoke, but if you have talent and ability, you will let me pay attention to it in advance. After all, the killing hall also needs manpower. Mo Xiaomei, who is very good at ability, will surely attract the attention of the killing hall."


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru is nervous. Does it mean that Mo Xiaomei and Fengyang are really involved?


    but soon she shakes her head and rejects it. When the woman''s heart was calculated to cause Mo Xiaomei''s injury, Fengyang also inquired about Mo Xiaomei''s origin. It is reasonable that they should not know each other.


    "In a word, a woman''s heart is no longer mine. Mo Xiaomei will let her go if she wants to. If she doesn''t, it''s also her freedom."


    When Tang Qingru finishes speaking, she has returned to Huaxiang building with Ruyan. But before entering, she and Ruyan secretly run to the alley to put on another human skin mask, and then put on their clothes in reverse, so that even if someone is watching in the dark, they won''t recognize them.


    In the next three days, Tang Qingru and Ruyan will go out in disguise, but every time they go out, they will change into another face, and when they come back, they will change into another suit of clothes, and they are also secretly looking around, and they don''t find any trace of Yang Tianlin.


    On the fourth day, good news came from the doctor.


    "What do you say, girl? Have you found Yang Tianlin? " Ruyan, who was drinking water, almost choked by her words.


    "Girl, I''ve been wandering around Qingcheng with me every day these days. I didn''t find you looking for anyone at all?" Ruyan was so shocked that she could hardly recognize the girl in front of her.


    "I''ve always asked the doctor to go out and look for it, thanks to him." Tang Qingru stroked the dog in her arms.


    Ruyan looked at the hound half a person tall, but the girl held it in her arms as if she were holding a child. She swallowed, "no wonder you insist on taking the dog before you go out. It''s a wonderful use. But how do you know he found it? "


    Tang Qingru put the little doctor on the ground and gently touched his head, "little doctor, please take us."


    After that, the doctor ran away.


    "Follow up!" Give such as smoke to make a look, Tang Qingru immediately walk in front, such as smoke see this flurried down the tea cup, before leaving, but still don''t forget to explain Meng Ling, "young master, you have a good rest, I will protect the girl."


    In fact, Xiaoyi has already told Tang Qingru the specific location, but in order not to make Ruyan curious about how she understood the dog language, she had to let Xiaoyi lead the way in front of her.


    after almost a circle around Qingcheng, Xiaoyi stepped on a hillside and stopped.


    Panting like smoke to keep up, found that Tang Qingru and small doctor is looking at a place.


    "Girl, it''s all out of the city. Where is Yang Tianlin? Is it the dog who found the wrong one?"Tang Qingru shook her head. "The little doctor can''t be wrong. Yang Tianlin is in yinggu family!"

 Chapter 302

    "What?" As smoke exclaimed, he followed Tang Qingru''s eyes and saw that the plain under the opposite hillside was not the gathering place of yinggu people?


    "It''s no wonder that he will evade the pursuit of the Lord. He has escaped the scope of our search."


    Tang Qingru nodded. "Yes, I didn''t expect that Yang Tianlin would flee to yinggu. I don''t know what happened to Yingqi?"


    Think of Yingqi, and then think of Yang Tianlin''s cunning, ruthless, Tang Qingru made a decision in the bottom of her heart.


    "Let''s go back and get ready. We''ll attack Yingu tonight!"


    It''s night.


    Around a quiet, a night clothes of Tang Qingru standing in the window, quietly counting the time in the heart.


    "Three, two, one..." Bang, the door opens.


    She immediately looked back, looking forward to smoke, "how?"


    "Yes, Mr. Meng has gone to sleep safely. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. Girl, shall we start now?"


    As he took off his casual clothes, he asked as if he was smoking. At the end of the conversation, he had already changed clothes and showed his night clothes.


    "We don''t know what Yang Tianlin is doing in yinggu, how many people she has with her, and whether yinggu knows about it. It will be very dangerous tonight, like smoke. Are you sure you want to join me?" Tang Qingru doesn''t want her to follow.


    "Girl, I will go wherever I go. I promised the Lord and the prime minister that I would protect you. I have to do what I say." Ruyan clenched his fist, but he was worried, "girl, you don''t want to knock me out again this time, do you want to take risks?"


    Tang Qingru was amused by her, "since you want to follow, then follow, but remember that we are only going to inquire about the situation tonight, we must not act rashly, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. Ruyan has a sense of propriety, but..." Such as smoke dun dun, "in case really discover Yang Tianlin how to do?"


    "Captured alive!"


    Fall two words, Tang Qingru jump down the window, smoke immediately catch up, two figures quietly disappeared in the moonlight.


    After going out of the gate, Tang Qingru and Ruyan rode on the horses prepared in advance. Two hours later, they arrived at the grassland.


    From a distance, there are several tents and torches not far ahead.


    "That''s where the yinggu people are. They respect women. Yingqi, the new patriarch, is also my friend. But we haven''t seen her for a long time. If we happen to meet her, I''ll show my identity. Naturally, you don''t have to worry. If you don''t happen to meet her but someone from Yang Tianlin, please be careful and don''t love to fight. Do you understand?" Tang Qingru explained to Ruyan.


    "Yes, Ruyan knows!"


    Two people dismount, after all, riding on the horseback of the target is too big, in case Yang Tianlin and others found a cold arrow shot, two people will die here.


    After all, Tang Qingru has been here. Even in the middle of the night, she can discern the direction at a glance. Ruyan follows her carefully, and is about to reach the nearest tent.


    "Girl, with so many tents, where can we find someone?" Smoke said with laughter.


    "Yang Tianlin must not have come alone. Their goal is too big. The population of the yinggu nationality is not large. I''ll find out later by grabbing anyone." Tang Qingru said, to smoke made a gesture, motioned her to catch not far in front of a person who is burning a torch.


    "Girl, wait for me." If the smoke falls, then we have to act. Unexpectedly, a rustling sound comes from behind.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan become nervous immediately, but before they look back, their palms fall on their shoulders one by one,


    "be careful!" Tang Qingru falls two words, and takes advantage of her unprepared to launch a rebellion immediately, while Ruyan also changes direction and draws out his sword.


    "It''s me!"


    Familiar voice from the ear, although the tone is very low, but in the dark of the night and on the grassland, it is very abrupt.


    Tang Qingru immediately took off the mask of the person in front of her. She exclaimed, "is it dark?"


    "Is it really the Lord?" Ruyan was also stunned, "didn''t the flying pigeon this morning still say that it would take three days to get to Qingcheng?"


    "And how did you know we were here?" This is what Tang Qingru is most curious about.


    "The flying pigeon is just a way of communication, but if it is intercepted by someone who wants to find out the whereabouts of our king, so in the letter, our king deliberately delayed the time. As for you two, I came here after I went to Huaxiang building. Fortunately, I came in time. " Shen Ming said, suddenly stretched out his hand to press their shoulders, and forced them down.


    Tang Qingru was just about to ask him what he was doing when he saw several men coming with weapons, as if they were on patrol,


    the three men held their breath and did not dare to go out.


    The patrolling men are about to reach their eyes. As long as the weapons in their hands sweep by, they will be aware of their existence.


    Shen Ming and Ruyan are ready to attack at any time, and Tang Qingru is also ready for the poison bag. But at the most urgent moment, the patrolman gives up and turns to leave.Realizing that the man had gone away, they raised their heads carefully.


    "See? How could the former yinggu people be so heavily guarded? How dare you two go forward rashly? " Shen Ming asked and laughed at himself.


    "What''s going on? Shen Ming, do you know something? " Tang Qingru has a bad feeling.


    "Get out of here first."


    For fear of unknown danger, Shen Ming takes them away in a hurry.


    Out of the grassland, only to see their horses next to a horse, Tang Qingru looked back, "it seems that you found our horses to be sure that we are here."


    Shen Ming gave her a look of appreciation, "yes, you always have a strong fragrance of medicine. This horse also has it. As long as you carefully identify it, you can find it."


    Until the three returned to Qingcheng safely, Shen Ming slowly explained, "after dealing with the affairs in the palace, I quietly went out of the city to try my best to catch up with you. I just learned that Yang Tianlin was in the yinggu clan. Not only that, but also he was quietly training the dead."


    Seeing Tang Qingru and Ruyan''s shocked eyes, Shen Ming became serious. "Yes, I know you two are not in Huaxiang building, so I guess you may get Yang Tianlin''s whereabouts and want to arrest someone. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise you will know the consequences?"


    "The dead? How can Yang Tianlin train the dead? " Tang Qingru couldn''t believe it, "besides, how could Yingqi, as the patriarch, promise outsiders to do such things in their territory?"


    "If I guess correctly, the Yingu clan has been controlled by Yang Tianlin." Said Shen Ming.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Tang Qingru turns around and is about to leave. Fortunately, she is pressed by Shen Ming in time.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Yingqi is my friend. She''s in danger. I can''t just sit by. Besides, Yang Tianlin is our enemy. We brought Yingqi this trouble. I''m going to save Yingqi. " Tang Qingru tries to break free, but she is not Shen Ming''s opponent.


    "You are crazy!"


    Shen Ming roared, but she was afraid of being scared. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be cruel to you, but ru''er, calm down. Since Yang Tianlin can sneak into the yinggu family, he''s still training the dead. You can imagine how many people he has and how powerful he is! You''re going to die if you go forward rashly at this time. You''ll only scare the snake. "


    "What shall we do?"


    Tang Qingru forces herself to calm down, but as long as she thinks that Yingqi is in danger, she can''t be at ease. "Yang Tianlin''s means are vicious and his mind is vicious. If he really controls yinggu, then yinggu people will suffer. I don''t know what situation Yingqi is in now!"


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Yang Tianlin has found out that we are after him, so he fled to the yinggu clan. However, we only know that he is training the dead. As for the number of people around him, we still don''t know, so we can''t act rashly," Shen Ming said, insisting on taking them back to Huaxiang building.


    On the way, Tang Qingru was always depressed, and her heart hung in her throat. "The yinggu people have always been friendly with us. When you were the head of Qingcheng, you had business cooperation with them and got along well. No matter in yinggu or Yingqi''s face, I can''t watch Yang Tianlin destroy them."


    "Of course! Do you think that''s not what I think? " Shen Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange for someone to go there tomorrow morning. If it goes well Be careful


    Before Shen Ming finished his words, suddenly a cold arrow came from the distance.


    Shen Ming is the first to react. He is busy protecting Tang Qingru behind him. At the same time, countless sharp arrows suddenly come from the sky.


    "When the prince and the princess are cut off, let me come!" Ruyan immediately drew out his soft sword.


    Shen Ming hurriedly pulls Tang Qingru back, trying to hide in front of Huaxiang building.


    "The assassin is in Huaxiang building." Tang Qingru is the first to find something wrong. She immediately looks nervously at the second floor. Sure enough, Meng Ling''s room window is open.


    Remembering that she had just given Meng Ling the medicine, she screamed, "no, I''m in danger!"


    Shen Ming seems to have guessed something, he immediately hugs Tang Qingru''s waist, "hugs ru''er!"


    Don''t wait for Tang Qingru reaction, see Shen Ming toe light, holding her fly to the second floor.


    The window is open, just to see a man in black just ran to Meng Ling''s bed, Tang Qingru immediately rushed past.


    At the same time, many people in black suddenly appeared on the roof.


    "Ru''er, be careful!" While reminding, Shen Ming fights with the man in black. Ruyan defeats all the cold arrows and flies up to help.


    "If smoke, catch alive!" After Meng Ling is rescued, Tang Qingru orders Ruyan.


    There were ten men in black, but Shen Ming and Ruyan were there. They were not rivals at all. After almost half a stick of incense, all of them were eliminated, leaving only one alive.


    When the procuress heard the sound, she just saw Shen Ming and others flying down, and saw the people she had wanted to see for many years. The procuress was very surprised, and a little joy flashed in her eyes. Then she immediately knelt on the ground."I don''t know if the host is here. I''d like to ask the host to forgive me for the delay."


    "No need..."


    "Brother!" Before Shen Ming finished speaking, he heard Tang Qingru''s cry from upstairs.


    Shen Ming immediately will catch the live plug to the procuress, he and smoke quickly fly upstairs.


    "What''s the matter, ru''er?"

 Chapter 303

    "I''m still a little late. When I arrived, I was stabbed by the man in black."


    As Tang Qingru explains, she tears Meng Ling''s coat in a hurry. Seeing this, Shen Ming rushes forward to help.


    "Fortunately, the injury is the abdomen. It won''t endanger your life. Don''t worry too much." Shen Ming comforts her for fear that ru''er''s anxiety and worry will affect her reason.


    "Well." Tang Qingru is very grateful that this man is always with her when she needs her most.


    gave him a grateful look. She accelerated her movements, listening to the tear, and Meng Ling''s jacket was torn open. A seven inch wound Kwai had already healed on her abdomen.


    The blood is constantly oozing, but Meng Ling, who is still sleeping after taking the medicine, doesn''t know.


    "Smoke, medicine box." Tang Qingru ordered, such as smoke will quickly take the medicine box.


    After some examination, Tang Qingru was relieved to find that the injury did not hurt his internal organs.


    "I need to sew him up now. It''s going to hurt. Hold him down!" When Tang Qingru orders Shen Ming, she has already taken out her needle and thread.


    Because Meng Ling had just taken the drug, she didn''t plan to give him anesthesia, because it would seriously damage his body and brain, but she guaranteed that his speed would be very fast.


    "I''ve seen people sew clothes and purses with embroidery needles. It''s the first time to sew wounds. Ru''er, you''re so brave." Shen Ming was stunned by everything in front of him.


    Every time when Tang Qingru was practicing medicine, as long as she was a patient with difficult and miscellaneous diseases, she would deal with them alone. This is indeed the first time that she has been exposed to the public.


    "Why, afraid?" Relaxed Tang Qingru also can''t help joking, "just you here, then see clearly, in the future if you make any act of betraying me, be careful that I also cut your stomach on the seam, let you try to torture more than death."


    This is extremely cruel, just came to the procuress after hearing the speech shivered. These days, when I get along with Tang Qingru, I still think she is a good girl and the virtuous wife that the master always wants. I didn''t expect her to be so vicious.


    He was about to scold her for her recklessness, but Shen Ming gently wiped the sweat on her forehead and chin with a handkerchief. "Well, you''re the only one to do it. I''m all yours. What are you afraid of?"


    A touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes. The procuress stood upright behind Shen Ming. Knowing his illness, she deliberately kept a distance of one meter away from him. "Wang Ye suddenly arrived, and ChiYan was disappointed. Wang Ye, why didn''t you inform ChiYan in advance when you suddenly returned to Qingcheng?"


    Although she is the pimp of huaxianglou, she is different from other pimps of brothel. She is beautiful and enchanting. The key point is that she has a perfect figure and lingering charm, which makes any man can''t help looking at her more.


    However, Shen Ming didn''t reply, "for fear of divulging information, he didn''t inform you in advance. However, how do you want to explain to the king tonight?"


    "Bang," the procuress immediately knelt on the ground, and the people behind her knelt on the ground one after another, "please forgive me. It''s ChiYan''s dereliction of duty to have an assassin ambush near Huaxiang building. Please punish him."


    "Well, it seems that you''ve got a lot of information in charge of Huaxiang building over the years. I''ll let bygones be bygones to you today, but I won''t forgive you next time!" After the gentle voice of Shen Ming, he was absolutely ruthless.


    ChiYan''s worried face turned to joy in an instant. When she got up, she said delicately, "ChiYan, thank you for your kindness."


    This "love" seems to add to the tone, so that Tang Qingru has no reason to turn her eyes to see her. From this angle, she just sees a charming woman looking at the man she likes.


    She held the needle and thread tightly, and lived in Huaxiang building for a few days. During this period, the bustard respected her and had a family, so she didn''t pay attention to her. Today, this woman is also a powerful master.


    "Shen Ming." She said displeased.


    "What''s the matter, ru''er?" He thought that there was something wrong when he was treating Meng Ling. Shen Ming immediately looked at it with concern.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not in the middle, the wound has been sewn up, but this room can''t live any more. You can arrange to send my brother to another room, and guard him for me tonight."


    After calling Shen Ming, Tang Qingru didn''t speak to him, but looked at Ruyan with gratitude in her eyes


    "What the girl said, the girl''s brother is my brother. Ruyan will take good care of him, but I don''t know how to lose his temper when Mr. Meng wakes up tomorrow morning and finds out that we have drugged him." Ruyan carries Meng Ling to her room.


    Tang Qingru then turned her eyes and looked at Shen Ming. "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I want a shoulder to lean on. I don''t know if the Lord is willing?"


    Never heard ru''er speak to him in such a delicate tone, or even ask for his arms. Shen Ming is a little surprised. When Yu Guang sees ChiYan, his heart is clear.


    He shook his head with a smile and held her tightly in his arms. "The whole king is yours. What else is there that I don''t want to give you?"


    "Then I want to kiss as well as hug?" Tang Qingru immediately put her arms around his neck and pouted. She didn''t care that there were other people in the room. The appearance of kissing surprised Shen Ming again.How did you not know that his ru''er would be jealous before? And jealous look so cute.


    "A kiss is not enough."


    With a wave of Shen Ming''s long arm, the curtain of the bed fell, and he pressed the little woman in his arms under his body, "but do you miss me? I miss you, too. "


    Well, he really loves when his family ru''er is jealous.


    ChiYan and her subordinates were stunned. They stared at each other. Especially ChiYan, she clenched her fist and bit her lips.


    After hearing that the people outside didn''t move for a long time, Shen Ming turned his head and angrily scolded, "do you want to see my good play? Get out of here


    Mingming treats Tang Qingru with a very gentle tone, but treats them with a very cold heart. What else does ChiYan want to say? Finally, she sighs with frustration and leaves the room silently.


    On the bed, listening carefully to the footsteps, Tang Qingru, who is sure that everyone has left, pushes away the man who is pressing on her body and sticks out her head. Shuilingling''s big eyes looked at the left and right, and saw the satisfied result. She wanted to get out of bed, but was hooked back by the man behind her.


    "Let go of me!" Tang Qingru struggled, "brother is still in a coma, will wake up at any time, and today''s things have not been found out, you let go."


    "No!" Shen Ming''s domineering circle her hand tighter, "Meng Ling is taken care of like smoke, and he can''t wake up for a moment. ChiYan will check the things tonight, and they will interrogate the living person they caught all night. As for you..."


    Shen Ming turned over and pressed her under him. His voice was evil. "Do you want to run when you light the fire? No way


    Everywhere in Huaxiang building, there are fragrant powders that make people confused. Although the room has been carefully improved by Tang Qingru, Shen Ming seems to have been poisoned and refuses to let her go.


    The next morning, as Ruyan said, Meng Ling was furious when he woke up. When he learned that they had planned to attack yinggu last night, he was even more angry.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. We are standing in front of you safe and sound. Is nothing wrong?"


    Meng Ling was angry. "Do you know I''m your brother? I''m not warning you. You can''t act rashly even if you find Yang Tianlin''s whereabouts. You... "


    Meng Ling''s face suddenly changed, and he was short of breath for a moment, as if he was out of breath.


    Tang Qingru was so scared that she was busy giving him the needle. When he was breathing better, she bowed her head and admitted her mistake. "Yes, ru''er knew that she was wrong. Can''t you act rashly? Besides, Shen Ming is looking at me. There won''t be another time. "


    "You..." Meng Ling also wants to reprimand, but seeing Tang Qingru''s way of admitting his mistake, he can''t bear it.


    If you can''t protect him, I''ll take her away from you at any time. Do you remember


    "Don''t worry, you will never have such an opportunity." Holding Tang Qingru in his arms, Shen Ming gives her a pet look.


    When ChiYan came with the man in black who attacked last night, she just saw one side in front of her. She was very jealous, but soon her face returned to normal.


    "Master, the assassin is here." She gave her men a look, and immediately someone threw the man in black on the ground.


    "Last night, after a night''s trial, he explained everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said. Please look at it, master." ChiYan handed over a file.


    Every time she delivered something for Shen Ming, she would wrap her hands in a towel or ask someone else to do it for her, but this time she chose to deliver it by herself,


    because she found that the host could touch a woman last night, and she really wanted to have a try.


    In this Huaxiang building, although she is not the most beautiful or the youngest, she is the only one who let everyone put her under her pomegranate skirt. Her charm is obvious to all. She doesn''t believe that she can''t convince the host.


    Shen Ming, who is eager to get the answer, doesn''t think so much. He thinks that ChiYan has been with him for many years and won''t make such a low-level mistake. When he is about to reach out and take over the document, his body suddenly changes inexplicably.


    "Don''t you know that your master can''t touch women?" Seeing this, Tang Qingru immediately snatches the Wendie in front of Shen Ming. She doesn''t even look at ChiYan. "Step back!"


    "You..." Where did ChiYan tolerate others to attack her? But a cold look in Shen Ming''s eyes shot to come over, she had to immediately obediently shut up.


    Bad, the master is angry, the master is the most hate to be jealous, or he has the wrong idea of people, she, afraid is over.


    "The Yingu people?" After reading the contents of the document, Tang Qingru was surprised. "It''s impossible. Is there any mistake? How could this person be a member of the yinggu nationality?"


    Red Yan, who was about to retreat, was eager to show herself in front of Shen Ming. Hearing this, she quickly stopped and turned around, "how could it be wrong? All the instruments of torture I interrogated at night were used. He is a member of the yinggu clan. "


    Red Yan this words of sudden, the voice also than usual magnified several times, don''t say is Tang Qingru, even one side of such as smoke all disgust of frown.


    Seeing this, Shen Ming''s cold air rose abruptly. "Tell me clearly, what''s going on?"When the master is so cold, he is most angry. ChiYan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she knows that it''s because of the new Tang Qingru that the master has such a cold attitude towards her.


    Although she was reluctant, she knelt down on the ground cleverly. "Back to her master, ChiYan never made mistakes in her work. This person is from the yinggu family. According to his account, the people who attacked the master and the princess last night and wanted to murder Mr. Meng were also members of the yinggu clan. They were assassinated by the order of the head of the yinggu clan. "

 Chapter 304

    An order from the head of the Yingu clan?


    Isn''t it Yingqi''s order?


    "No way! It won''t be Yingqi''s Tang Qingru didn''t believe it for the first time.


    "Why not? Are you questioning my ability?" Most hate others to question her ability, red Yan is also impolite lift eyes, but words behind her regret.


    Because the master''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Ming said angrily, "ru''er is my princess and your master. Who are you talking to?"


    I didn''t expect that the master would protect his wife so much. For the first time, I heard the master introduce a woman''s identity so ceremoniously. At this moment, all the illusions in my heart were disillusioned. ChiYan''s wronged mouth was shriveled, but she had to bow to Tang Qingru, "Princess forgive me. ChiYan is in a hurry, but she doesn''t mean to contradict the princess. Please forgive me."


    Tang Qingru just glances at her. If it''s not about Yingqi, she really wants to talk to ChiYan carefully.


    She went to the man in black to kiss her face. When she took off the man in black''s towel and showed her face, she was shocked, "is that you?"


    Yes, this man is the guard around Yingqi.


    "Shen Ming, do you remember him?" Tang Qingru asked immediately.


    Shen Ming thought carefully and nodded, "it''s responsible for dealing with affairs outside yinggu family, and it''s also Yingqi''s most important bodyguard."


    I still remember the last time I went to yinggu, this person was always with Yingqi and would secretly protect her safety. Can determine the identity of this person is to determine the words of ChiYan, they are all under the command of Yingqi.


    "I''ve said all you want to know. What else do you want to ask? If not, let me go?" The man with a wounded face opened his eyes angrily. Because his hands and legs were tied, he could not resist. Otherwise, he would seize the woman in front of him and threaten them. In this way, he could leave.


    "Are you really under Yingqi''s command to assassinate me? Don''t you remember us? " Tang Qingru looked him in the eyes carefully. She shook her head. "Yingqi and I are good friends. She won''t do this to me. Did she encounter any difficulties, or did yinggu encounter any changes?"


    "Are you a friend of our patriarch?" This person stares at Tang Qingru carefully. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels. "You look familiar. Do you really know our patriarch?"


    "Not only do we know each other, but we are still good sisters. Do you remember that three years ago, King Qing, the then head of Qingcheng, and I went to attend the ceremony when Yingqi was the head of the clan?" Tang Qingru tried to recall his memory.


    This person thought for a moment, stare big eyes, "I remember, is, is you." He immediately looked back at Shen Ming, "you are king Qing!"


    Because of too long time and because he was a slave, he did not dare to stare at the guests carefully at that time, but he remembered that the two men were indeed friends of the patriarch.


    The man in black who put down his guard immediately struggled. Tang Qingru realized what he wanted to do and ordered someone to untie him.


    ChiYan didn''t agree, "no, Wang Ye, this man is an assassin, just in case..."


    "No, just in case!" Tang Qingru denounced, "he is Yingqi''s person, Yingqi is my friend, they won''t hurt me." She asserted, "untie him."


    "Yes Like smoke''s movement is very quick, but also hangs the full body guard.


    The man in black, who was untied, immediately knelt down on the ground, "ask King Qing to save our yinggu clan, save our clan leader."


    "What the hell''s going on, you say it slowly, and we''ll help you!" Tang Qingru helped him up and handed him tea. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were Yingqi''s last night, so they punished you. But don''t worry, I''m a doctor. I''ll treat you later. But what you told me last night was all about the assassination. You haven''t told me why you wanted to assassinate us, and what happened to the Yingu people? "


    "A few days ago, a group of yinggu people appeared Well


    Before the man''s words were finished, everyone just heard the sound of "whew" and the sharp arrow flew out of the window all the time, puncturing the man''s chest accurately


    the man was stunned and immediately fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone is shocked. Shen Ming takes the lead in responding, immediately protects Tang Qingru behind him, and orders ChiYan. "Chase


    "Yes ChiYan immediately took people to chase.


    Tang Qingru also rushed out from behind Shen Ming to check the injury of the man in black, but unfortunately, he was killed.


    "Dead?" Shen Ming asked.


    Although Tang Qingru didn''t speak, her fist hit the ground heavily. When she looked up again, her eyes were red and bloodthirsty. "It''s Yang Tianlin, it must be him!"


    I''ve never seen ru''er so angry. Shen Ming''s whole body is infected by the cold air. He gets up and plans to chase him himself. At this time, ChiYan and her subordinates have already jumped in from the window and knelt respectfully on the ground I lost it


    Bang!


    Tang Qingru''s fist hit the ground again. She got up and walked out the door. Shen Ming and Meng Ling stopped her for the first time, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find Yingqi. There''s something wrong with yinggu. She must be very dangerous!"Shen Ming busily pressed her on the chair, "ru''er, I can''t be impulsive."


    Meng Ling also sat beside her, "what Shen Ming said is right. This matter should not be taken lightly. You have just heard that the assassin was instructed by the head of the yinggu clan. Although I don''t know what the relationship between you and the head of the clan is, if she is forced, then she must be under a very serious threat! Yang Tianlin is the most insidious person. He is afraid that he has caught the weakness of the clan leader. If you go there so rashly, you will not only not save people, but also harm them! "


    "Then I''m going to watch Yang Tianlin lead the yinggu family?" Tang Qingru felt very frustrated.


    Yang Tianlin is their enemy, but she feels very guilty for hurting her friend because of them.


    "Although yinggu is a small tribe, they respect women. There are not many people, but most of them are women. If Yang Tianlin really cultivates dead men in yinggu, Yingqi and others will be in danger of their lives!" Tang Qingru''s heart is hanging in her throat. Without seeing Yingqi, she can''t be quiet.


    "The head of the yinggu clan will listen to Yang Tianlin''s arrangement. It must be because Yang Tianlin takes her most precious things as a threat. Otherwise, Yingqi won''t send someone to assassinate you. Our focus now is to find Yingqi." Shen Ming said, "if I guess correctly, Yingqi may not be in yinggu."


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru seemed to see hope, "how do you know?"


    "My guess has always been accurate." Shen Ming said confidently.


    Looking at Tang Qingru''s worried face and the man in black who died on the ground, Shen Ming swept over Tang Qingru''s shoulder. "Ru''er, it''s not safe here. We don''t know how many killers are lurking around. We have to go to a safe place! Also, maybe our every move is under the monitoring of the other party, so we can''t act rashly. Do you understand? "


    Tang Qingru nodded cleverly, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Where are we going now?"


    "Meng Ling needs a place to recuperate, and our whereabouts are leaked. It''s better for Da Fangfang to stay in Qingcheng than to find another secret place to hide. I''d like to see what storm Yang Tianlin dares to raise!"


    After Shen Ming''s words, he looked at ChiYan and said, "let''s arrange for the king and the princess to return to the palace."


    ChiYan was stunned, "master, don''t you live in Huaxiang building? I don''t mean to live in Huaxiang building. My subordinates have arranged it. You... "


    "It seems that there are some days when I haven''t arranged things for you. Not only my brain is not working well, but also my ears are not working well?" Shen Ming coldly interrupts Chi Yan''s words.


    She is very disrespectful to Tang Qingru today. He has already remembered it. Seeing her disobedience, Shen Ming is very uncomfortable.


    "ChiYan, if you can''t do this job well, I can change others to do it at any time. Do you understand?"


    Realizing that the master was really angry, ChiYan immediately knelt down on the ground, "Lord, please calm down. ChiYan will do it now."


    After ChiYan left, Tang Qingru was a little curious. "Anyway, Huaxiang building has been leaked. It''s nothing for us to live here. Why insist on going to QingWang mansion?"


    But Shen Ming just looked at her with a gentle smile, "because there are people here who make you unhappy, but there is no one in qingwangfu."


    There was a warm current in her heart. The worry of the morning immediately turned into peace of mind. Tang Qingru looked at Shen Ming with a smile. Although she didn''t say anything, it was better than a thousand words.


    Just after the morning, ChiYan comes back and reports that the palace has been cleaned up. Shen Ming immediately brings people back to the palace.


    Watching the master leave, ChiYan is reluctant to give up. She carefully suggests: "master, you suddenly come back to Qingcheng, you are not prepared for anything, or let ChiYan go to the palace to take care of you."


    "No, I don''t need anyone to take care of ru''er here." Shen Ming didn''t want to refuse. He helped Tang Qingru into the carriage.


    "Master..." What else did ChiYan want to say, like smoke blocking in front of him.


    "If I were you, I would shut up and say nothing, because I believe that if I say too much, I''ll lose. If I make my master unhappy, it''s not worth the loss to be transferred from Qingcheng, right?" Ruyan said with a smile, "besides, you don''t know that Wang Ye is suffering from a stubborn disease, do you? He can''t touch anyone except my princess, otherwise he will get sick. It seems that you want your master to get sick


    "I don''t have it. You''re bloody!" ChiYan angrily denounces, looks like smoke, the eyes are full of murderous.


    "Why are you in a hurry since you don''t have one?" Ruyan sneered, "I only know that if I were you, I would never touch the things I shouldn''t touch. After all, the Lord''s condition is special. Asking for no fun will only bring disaster to the fish."


    Listen like smoke of words, red Yan also want to say what, finally all swallow back to the stomach.


    As her master''s carriage went farther and farther, all her plans were lost.


    She originally thought that if the prince married the princess, her old illness would be cured. But she didn''t expect that she was defeated by other women.


    When she returned to King Qing''s residence, she felt a long absence. Recalling all the things she had seen at first, Tang Qingru couldn''t help laughingOutside the mansion, someone asks tentatively. When Tang Qingru and Shen Ming look back one after another, they see an old man standing outside the mansion.


    Sure it was the person he was looking for, the uncle knelt down happily, "is the miracle doctor really you? That''s great. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Without waiting for Tang Qingru and Shen Ming to react, the uncle immediately opened his voice and yelled around, "the miracle medical girl is back, the living Bodhisattva is back, everyone come quickly!"

 Chapter 305

    "Slow down, auntie. The miracle medical girl won''t fly away like a butterfly. She will see it for you."


    "Hey, look after the children here. Don''t step on them. Everyone line up and come one by one. After all, the miracle medical girl has only one person and two hands. You can rest assured that you will see them before dark."


    "Don''t squeeze, young man. You''ve broken a leg. I''ll put a plug on your side. After all, it''s not easy for you to stand on one leg."


    Ruyan looks at a group of people in front of Wuyang. Although he sighs plaintively, he still arranges everyone to line up.


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, after the uncle yelled, many people gradually came to the gate of King Qing''s mansion. First, they felt that the miracle medical girl had finally come back. Then they stayed outside the mansion and insisted that the miracle medical girl should see them.


    Tang Qingru didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic and persistent, so she had to temporarily ask the slave to move a table to see the doctor for everyone.


    And more and more people, such as smoke, follow the rules of the people''s livelihood, let everyone in groups into two teams, one is the emergency patients, give priority to see a doctor, the other is not too anxious, let everyone remember their number.


    About two hours later, the whole palace of King Qing was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. The scene was very spectacular and sensational.


    "Ru''er will be tired like this." Meng Ling looks at Tang Qingru with pain.


    "Why don''t you think I love her?" Shen Ming asked, but finally just sighed, "I''m afraid that if ru''er is not allowed to see the doctor today, these people will step on the threshold of my QingWang mansion. Ru''er is their miracle doctor girl. When ru''er suddenly disappeared, many of these people are waiting for her to come back to see the doctor. It''s estimated that they can''t go back before dark today."


    "Then you let them torture ru''er like this? If you go on like this, ru''er will be tired. Is there no other doctor in this big Qingcheng? " Meng Ling is very upset.


    "Is there any other doctor in Qingcheng, who used to be the Lord of Qingcheng Shen Ming asked, his eyes high, risking some dangerous light.


    Recalling that he overthrew Shen Ming and occupied his seat, Meng Ling''s face flashed with guilt. "It''s just an old story. I didn''t expect that Wang Ye was also a man of revenge."


    "I dare not. If ru''er finds out that I''m taking revenge on his beloved brother, I can''t be spared." Shen Ming''s tone is strange, his hands are behind him, his eyes are staring at Tang Qingru all the time, but he says to Meng Ling, "it''s late. You''d better have a rest earlier if you''re injured."


    Meng Ling wants to say that he wants to stay with his sister, but his body can''t stand the toss. He turns around and comes back, "I, where do I live?"


    "Besides me, only you are familiar with this place. Are you sure you want to ask me this question?" Shen Ming hissed and raised his lips in evil.


    Three black lines flashed across Meng Ling''s forehead, and his anger immediately fell down again. "Shen Ming, if you are not ru er''s husband, do you think I will spare you?"


    "Coincidentally, if you are not ru er''s elder brother, do you think I don''t want your life?" Shen Ming sneers.


    When the two men looked at each other again, there was a flash of fire, and they wanted to make a decision at any time.


    Tang Qingru looks back through the crowd and looks at two handsome men, like two beasts ready to go, "what are you two doing?"


    All the anger dissipated immediately when Tang Qingru said this.


    The two men turned around as if nothing had just happened.


    "Shen Ming, I don''t want you to hurt my brother." Tang Qingru threatened, and her pretty brows were wrinkled together.


    "I dare not. Ru er''s elder brother is my elder brother. I love you and respect you too late. How can I bully you? " Shen Ming said with a smile. When he looked at Meng Ling, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Meng Ling is very happy. It seems that at the critical moment, his sister still thinks more about him. He looks at Shen Ming with pride. Just as he wants to speak, ru''er''s voice rings out again.


    "Brother, if there is no Shen Ming, you and I will not meet. You know what to do, right?"


    The smile of the corner of the mouth solidifies, but when Meng Ling looks at Tang Qingru, he smiles very gently, "of course."


    The two men looked back and arched each other''s fists. There was no more aggressiveness just now. After leaving one after another, they left in the opposite direction.


    See two big men leave sight, Tang Qingru silent smile.


    "Auntie, you have been suffering from this disease for two years. How can you delay it until now? Do you know that if you don''t treat it in time, it will affect your whole body." Tang Qingru put the experience back on the people who visited the clinic.


    Although it was getting dark and there were so many people waiting for her to see the doctor, she decided that she would not let them down even if it was a decisive battle until dawn.


    "Don''t you want to wait for the miracle doctor to come back?" The old lady said, looking at her with tears in her eyes, "girl, you''ve come back. At the beginning, we all thought you were harmed by the new Lord of Qingcheng, but we believe that the girl is a blessed person, and God will treat you well. Fortunately, you didn''t let us down. You know that since you left, the hospital in Qingcheng is robbing money, which we poor people can''t see When they get sick, they have to drag on. "Hearing this, Tang Qingru felt sad.


    Yes, no matter in any dynasty or city, the last glimmer of hope that overwhelms patients is never a disease that cannot be cured, but a medical fee that cannot be paid.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t charge any fee for today''s visit, and I will stay here for a few days. If you have any discomfort, or people around you need anything, you can let them come to me." Tang Qingru promised to make up for the regret brought by her sudden departure.


    at that time, the people gave her the title of "miracle doctor", but for various reasons, she suddenly disappeared and left, which brought them a lot of blows.


    Although she can completely ignore these people, she can not live up to the doctor''s responsibility, let alone the people''s expectations of her.


    "Everyone, thank you for waiting for me to come back. Don''t worry, I will see all the patients today, and the consultation fee is free today. Thank you for your trust in me, thank you!"


    After seeing the doctor, Tang Qingru got up and bowed deeply to everyone.


    People see in the eye, let her get up one after another, "miracle girl, get up quickly, how can we afford you such a big gift."


    "Yes, doctor girl, although we don''t know where you have been for more than a year, are you ok? You''re not in any danger, are you? "


    "Miss miracle doctor, although we are poor, we still have to pay for the diagnosis. Thank you, Miss miracle doctor!"


    Once again, the quiet and crowded scene became very sensational. Tang Qingru was deeply moved by everyone''s concern.


    Sure enough, the most honest is the folk custom.


    "I''m very good, let you worry, you can rest assured, I will live in qingwangfu for a few days, if you have any demand, you can come to qingwangfu to find me."


    After Tang Qingru made a promise, she sat back in her chair again, and she would hurry up to see the doctors.


    "The value of benevolence medicine increased by 20."


    "The value of benevolence medicine increased by one hundred and three."


    "The value of benevolent medicine increased by 500."


    Listening to the voice from the system, Tang Qingru is even more satisfied. She didn''t expect to earn benevolent medical value in Qingcheng. She also wanted to refuse these people because she had to rescue Yingqi, but their enthusiasm and trust made her irresistible.


    "Girl, have a drink of water. You''ve been busy all day." Ruyan painfully handed over the tea, and whispered, "girl, you have a rest. So many people can''t finish watching it. What''s more, it''s a big delay for us. "


    But Tang Qingru shook her head. "They trust me. How can I fail them? Besides, I have a good idea."


    Without giving Ruyan another chance to answer, Tang Qingru asked tentatively while seeing the young man in front of him, "you know kung fu. It looks like your internal power is good. How did you get so badly hurt?"


    When the man heard the doctor girl''s question, he didn''t dare to hide it. He grabbed the back of his head and said, "when I was a child, I was often beaten. In order to defend myself, I later set up a master. Where can I run in the Jianghu without getting hurt?"


    "Today''s Jianghu is not the one that used to fight and kill. Besides, Qingcheng is very stable now. Under the leadership of the new Lord of Qingcheng, the people are gradually happy and safe. I really don''t know where you will be hurt so badly."


    Tang Qingru took out the plaster from the system and pasted it on him. He broke a leg and was seriously injured.


    "Doctor girl, can I connect this leg?" After all, the man asked the most worried question,


    "where can''t others, but I can." Tang Qingru said gently, "but you have to tell me the truth."


    "I said, I said everything." Hearing the hope, the man hurriedly leaned over, "the miracle doctor girl has no idea. We Qingcheng have been very peaceful in the past six months, but somehow just two months ago, a group of people suddenly came to disturb the order of Qingcheng. Just three or four days ago, the yinggu people who have been friendly with us suddenly fought in Qingcheng, and many people were injured!"


    The man said, "after all, I''m a vagrant. How can the common people not help each other when they are in trouble? Unexpectedly, the head of the yinggu clan is very powerful. She directly let someone break my leg. You should be careful when you go back to Qingcheng. Recently, the yinggu people are really crazy. "


    Didn''t expect the first person to get such an important clue, Tang Qingru is nervous. "The head of the yinggu clan? Are you sure the person who beat you is the patriarch? Do you know where she is? "


    "Yes, it''s the patriarch. I''ve been around Qingcheng all the year round, and the patriarch of yinggu nationality has come to Qingcheng many times. How can I not know him? But I heard that the beauty and gentleness of that clan''s longevity before. Who knows why it suddenly became so cruel? It''s killing people when they see them. As for where she is... "


    The man''s voice became smaller and smaller. He said in a voice heard by only two people, "unfortunately, I was in a private house and her people broke my leg. If I guess correctly, she must live there, but if you''re OK, you must not go near there. It''s very dangerous!"

 Chapter 306

    "You said Yingqi might be in a deserted old house on West Street?" Shen Ming was a little shocked. "I remember that there was a homicide many years ago. The whole family was killed overnight and then abandoned. The common people once said that it was haunted, so they did not dare to be approached. How could Yingqi be there? "


    "I''d rather believe something than nothing, in case Yingqi is really there?" Tang Qingru is not sure if the news is true, but she doesn''t want to miss any chance to save her.


    If Yang Tianlin can occupy yinggu, and even persuade Yingqi to murder her and Shen Ming, he must have caught her as a deadly threat, otherwise Yingqi would not be cruel to her.


    "If I find Yingqi, I will have a way to persuade her to use it for us. At that time, I will see where Yang Tianlin can escape!"


    After a day and half night''s consultation, Tang Qingru is very tired, but in order to find Yingqi as soon as possible, she just takes half an hour''s rest, then changes into a night clothes and follows Shen Ming to start with Ruyan.


    It''s hard to be detected when there are few people. Three people disappear in the night like three cat hunters.


    With Shen Ming, the former head of Qingcheng, naturally they are familiar with finding Yingqi''s house.


    "It''s too gloomy. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. Will Yingqi really be here?" Looking at the dark and desolate courtyard, I shivered like smoke.


    "Although it looks deserted for a long time, if you look carefully, there is no dust on the handle of the door. It''s obvious that someone has been in and out here, and there is light in the gap." Tang Qingru''s sharp eyes find that there are many things wrong. After she and the two look at each other, the three of them fly over the high wall and fall into the yard smoothly.


    Sure enough, when you come to the yard, you can hear a little conversation.


    "The sound is in the southeast. We''ll go from both sides, like smoke, to protect your master." Shen Ming orders. After nodding with Tang Qingru, the three men attack the only sound room in the southeast from both sides.


    "Girl, if Ruyan is right, there are less than ten people in it." Ruyan comes back to report after inquiring. At this time, Shen Ming also walks quietly behind them.


    "That''s right, but ten people are all top experts with extraordinary internal power. It seems that the people who ambushed near Huaxiang building last night were indeed the people of yinggu nationality." Shen Ming asserted.


    After getting this news, Tang Qingru''s face turns pale. Although she is coming to Yingqi, how she hopes that the people in this room are not Yingqi.


    "She must be in trouble, Shen Ming. I want to talk to her alone!"


    Shen Ming and Ruyan look at each other. They immediately take out their swords. They can''t help but jump in along the window.


    "Who is it?" Tang Qingru outside the door only listens to Yingqi''s familiar voice. Soon, fighting comes from inside.


    Seeing this, she immediately jumped in from the side window and accurately came to Yingqi''s back, with a hand on her shoulder, "Yingqi!"


    As if to feel something, the woman''s body shape a meal, but she is not polite to shake off Tang Qingru put on the shoulder of the hand, lift step and run away.


    "Yingqi, I''m ru''er." Tang Qingru rushed to catch up.


    Run to half of Yingqi really stopped, but just blink of an eye, she ran faster.


    "Why did you send someone to assassinate Shen Ming and me? We are good friends and sisters, aren''t we? Yingqi, I believe you have difficulties, "said Tang Qingru, trying to break her heart while catching up.


    Sure enough, she saw Yingqi wipe the corners of her eyes.


    "Is it related to Tang Yushu?" Tang Qingru guessed boldly, her voice almost broke half of the sky.


    "You''ve got the wrong person!"


    Yingqi is about to leave the yard.


    If you miss her this time, I don''t know how much effort it will take to find her next time, but Tang Qingru shoots three silver needles at her, "Yingqi, I''m not here to revenge you, but if you don''t tell me the truth, your people will die here, I''m here to help you!"


    Ying Qi, who has dodged the two silver needles, is hit by a silver needle on her shoulder. She wants to run away again after a groan. But when she hears Tang Qingru''s words, her tears fall instantly.


    "Yingqi, I''m ru''er!" See Yingqi standing in place, Tang Qingru repeat this sentence again.


    Sure enough, Yingqi didn''t run away this time, and the people around her thought that she was trapped by Tang Qingru. Two of them flew behind her and pulled out their swords to fight against Tang Qingru.


    Tang Qingru did not dodge.


    At the critical moment, just listen to Yingqi shouting, "stop!"


    "Patriarch!" The two clansmen looked at Yingqi strangely.


    Yingqi looks back and looks at the people who are still fighting with Shen Ming and Ruyan. Then she looks at Tang Qingru who is staring at herself. She holds back her tears and bites her lower lip. "Stop it, stop it


    The scene of panic stops instantly, and all the people return to Yingqi. Shen Ming and Ruyan also stand on the side of Tang Qingru.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru tentatively approached him slowly, "Yingqi, I...""Stop!" Don''t dare to let Tang Qingru near, Yingqi roars, but as long as you see Tang Qingru''s familiar face, her tears can''t help flowing down, "Rui can''t afford ru''er, I have to, I really don''t want to kill you, but you''re right, they caught Yushu. Ru''er, you''ll forgive me, won''t you? Think you haven''t seen me today. "


    With that, Yingqi plans to turn around and run away, but Shen Ming and Ruyan fly forward and immediately press her in place.


    Yingqi''s people pull out their swords and want to stab them again. The dagger in Ruyan''s hand immediately falls on Yingqi''s neck, "everyone stay still."


    The clan people were frightened, and Tang Qingru immediately roared, "if you don''t want your clan leader to die here today, quit for me! Go away


    I''ve never seen Tang Qingru roar like this. Yingqi''s tears are like broken beads. She looks at the indecisive people and knows that Tang Qingru won''t hurt her. "Go out, you all go out for me!"


    A moment later, only four of them were left in the room, and Ruyan released the dagger for the first time.


    "Yingqi, long time no see."


    Although Tang Qingru''s voice is faint, her eyes are very hot.


    "Ru''er, ru''er!"


    Knowing that Tang Qingru doesn''t mean to hurt her at all, Yingqi pours into her arms. All the grievances during this period break out at this moment.


    When she had enough to cry, Tang Qingru grabbed her shoulder and forced her to look at herself. "What happened? Who did it? How is Tang Yushu now? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Since Shen Ming was no longer the queen of Qing Dynasty, our yinggu family has been declining without care. But I''m the head of the clan. I have to think about all the people. It took me more than a year to make the yinggu family prosperous again. However, just ten days ago, a large number of dead people suddenly appeared in the clan. They not only took away the jade book, but also the jade book They have captured many people. They say they want to occupy Yingu and threaten me to assassinate you and Shen Ming! " With that, Yingqi could not cry.


    "Who is that man?" Tang Qingru immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. She won''t tell me his name and source, but he has a lot of people, all of them are experts, and they still And he broke one of Yushu''s arms! "


    Speaking of this, Yingqi nearly fainted in tears, and Tang Qingru comforted, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll help you save Tang Yushu. You can rest assured that I''ll pick up his arm."


    "Really? Can I really see a living jade book? Ru''er, don''t you hate me for sending people to assassinate you? " Yingqi can''t believe it. After all, she did such a cruel thing.


    "You were forced, too. I don''t blame you. To tell you the truth, the person who occupied the yinggu nationality may be Yang Tianlin. He is our biggest enemy. He will run to the yinggu nationality only when he is chased and killed by us. It''s also our responsibility! So you can rest assured that I will save the yinggu nationality, provided that you cooperate with us. "


    Hearing Tang Qingru''s words, Yingqi was shocked, but she didn''t blame Tang Qingru, "OK, as long as you can save the jade book and return the permanent peace of our yinggu family, you can do anything you want."


    "Tell me first, how do you know we came to Qingcheng and hid in huaxianglou?"


    "It was the man who told me that you were his enemies. I must take your bodies back, or I will kill Yushu. But ru''er, before we start, I really don''t know that you and King Qing are the people to be killed. " Yingqi''s eyes are full of helplessness and pain.


    "Yang Tianlin is a fugitive from Kyoto. He has no choice but to control the yinggu people. But he looks down on us too much!" Tang Qingru snorted coldly and looked at Yingqi again. "How long does he give you?"


    "Three days." Yingqi replied.


    "Yesterday we were assassinated, tomorrow is the third day." Tang Qingru suddenly felt that time was very tight, but a plot immediately formed in her mind, "OK, tomorrow you will take Shen Ming''s body and me to exchange Tang Yushu, but you should ask him to a place outside the yinggu clan."


    Yingqi was stunned, "what? No, how can I exchange your two lives for jade books? I can''t do it, ru''er. "


    "Fool, if I really die, Yang Tianlin won''t let people go. Just do as I say."


    After reaching an agreement with Yingqi, Shen Ming, Tang Qingru and Ruyan return to qingwangfu. At this time, it''s daybreak.


    Their plan is very simple. The failure of yesterday''s mission will surely spread to Yang Tianlin, so they asked Yingqi and Yingqi to bring people to qingwangfu today to carry out the second assassination.


    There are two hours left in the appointment with Yingqi.


    "There will be a fierce battle later, like smoke. Take your girl back to rest." Shen Ming also has to arrange for people to catch Yang Tianlin, so he has more important things to do.


    "Don''t worry, Lord." When Ruyan drags Tang Qingru to enter the gate of the mansion, the gate is full of people again.


    "The miracle medical girl is back." Someone in the crowd yelled, and everyone rushed to Tang Qingru immediately.


    "Doctor girl, please take a look at my children. I''ve searched all the doctors, but I can''t see the disease. I''m afraid only you can see it.""Miraculous doctor girl, we finally wait for you to come back. Yesterday someone said that you came back to Qingcheng. We can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that it was true. Please show it to my daughter-in-law. We''ve been married for three years, but we can''t be happy. You can think of a way."


    "Miracle doctor girl..."


    Tang Qingru''s good-looking eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together: Oh, how can she forget that there are so many people waiting for her? There will be a fight here later. Won''t these people get hurt?

 Chapter 307

    "Girl, you don''t want to see them, do you? Have you forgotten our plan later? " Seeing Tang Qingru''s mind, Ruyan reminds her in time, "besides, you haven''t had a rest for a day and a night, don''t you want your body?"


    "What about these people? Are they all gone? " Tang Qingru stares at the innocent eyes. The only way to avoid implicating the common people is to see all the common people as soon as possible in two hours. If there is only one or two left, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it can create a more real effect, which won''t be discovered by Yang Tianlin.


    "Girl..." Like smoke, it''s very frustrating.


    But Tang Qingru''s mind has been determined, "go, inform Shen Ming to send some people over. Later, if you really fight, you can evacuate the people."


    Tang Qingru just explained, and then sat back in front of yesterday''s chair, "uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, you can rest assured, I will see for you, but please line up, so as to save my time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people consciously lined up in two lines, one was the emergency patient, the other was not too anxious. Tang Qingru laughed and immediately seized the time.


    Outside the crowd, Ruyan sighed in frustration, and finally had to inform the Lord as he was told.


    "Aunt, your child has a cough, but fortunately it''s not serious. I''ll give you a prescription. You can let your child take medicine on time, and he will be cured in half a year. But remember, don''t touch raw and cold food during this period, otherwise, even the gods of Daluo will not be able to eat. " After Tang Qingru''s words, he handed over a prescription.


    After thanking her, she made way for the people behind her.


    "Girl, I always feel uncomfortable recently, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. Please show me." A woman who spoke very gently but with a familiar voice sat in front of her eyes and stretched out her arms.


    Tang Qingru didn''t have time to worry about who this person was and whether she knew him or not. She didn''t lift her head and immediately felt for her, "you are a variety of diseases caused by old diseases for many years. It''s not serious or serious, but it''s very complicated. What do you do? How can your body be damaged so badly at a young age?"


    After feeling the pulse, Tang Qingru asked.


    "Did the girl really not recognize me?" The woman did not answer her question, but with a pair of straight eyes carefully staring at her.


    Tang Qingru heart next meal, lift eyes, immediately see Mo Xiaomei is looking at her with interest.


    She opened her lips to say hello, but realized something was wrong.


    When she was a miracle medical girl, she used Zhenrong. When she was a woman''s manager, she used Yirong. Besides, he never revealed that she was a miracle medical girl. How did Mo Xiaomei recognize her this time.


    "You don''t want to tell me again that you recognize me through my eyes, do you?" Tang Qingru''s self mocking lips.


    "Yes, I''ve said for a long time that the girl''s eyes are so bright that people can''t forget them at a glance. I didn''t expect that she was really a girl." Mo Xiaomei looks very excited.


    Tang Qingru was shocked. She looked at Mo Xiaomei again, but she couldn''t see what was wrong. But how could an embroidery girl have such strong eyesight and courage?


    It seems that this embroidery girl is not simple!


    "You''re the first person to recognize me. You''re really good." Tang Qingru praises and looks at her carefully with Yu Guang, but Mo Xiaomei just smiles with pride.


    "You''re losing a lot of money, but fortunately you met me." Tang Qingru said and handed her three pills. "If it wasn''t for your sake of looking after women''s hearts for me, this baby wouldn''t have been given to you."


    Mo Xiaomei looked at the pills lying in her palm, and then listened to the girl''s words. She hesitated, "is this very valuable? I can''t accept it."


    "It''s really valuable. It''s a pill extracted from ninety-nine kinds of herbs in seventy-nine days. Besides, there are still three pills here. But your body is really deficient. If you don''t take it in time, I''m afraid It''s for you. Take it now. "


    Tang Qingru smiles and asks someone to pass her a cup of warm water.


    Mo Xiaomei thanks again and again, and then she bends down the pill. After a moment, she feels a warm current in her body. "It''s so comfortable. Thank you, girl. Thank you so much..."


    "Ah


    Mo Xiaomei''s words haven''t finished, just listen to a exclamation from the crowd, Tang Qingru immediately looked up, and saw a pair of familiar eyes winking at her.


    It''s Yingqi who brought people here!


    "There are assassins, there are assassins!" Tang Qingru exclaimed, while pressing Mo Xiaomei under the table, "you stay here and don''t move."


    According to the plan, Tang Qingru immediately gets up and fights with each other, and the scene becomes very chaotic for a time.


    After a while, Shen Ming also rushes out with people. In order not to be seen by Yang Tianlin''s ambush in the dark, Shen Ming takes Tang Qingru to hide in the palace of King Qin, and then watch Yingqi''s performance.


    "Kill me, not one!"


    Yingqi with a towel holds a sword high in her hand. With an order, everyone rushes into qingwangfu immediately.People around dodge one after another. Mo Xiaomei, who is hiding under the table, looks at all this and leaves the right and wrong place in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, the gate of King Qing''s mansion was suddenly opened. The man in black headed by Yingqi came out with a bloody sword. The killers behind her were carrying two sacks. When they left Qiangqing''s mansion, one of the sacks showed an arm, and the sleeve was the clothes of the miracle doctor girl.


    Someone hidden among the people seemed to see something, and he immediately turned away.


    Qingcheng, a barren mountain in the western suburbs.


    Yingqi with the rest of the people carrying two bodies, watching a group of people come slowly.


    It was Yang Tianlin who led the man in a blue robe with a surly face.


    Yingqi sees this, under a gesture, the clansman immediately puts two corpses on the ground, showing half faces of two people respectively.


    Yang Tianlin, who was ten meters away, was surprised when his subordinates came back to report. He said, "ha ha ha, head of Yingqi clan, I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. You really did it. You actually killed them both!"


    "Cut the crap. I''ve sent the person you want at the appointed time. Where''s my jade book?" Yingqi roars, and her eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve done a good job for me. I won''t treat you badly." Yang Tianlin made a gesture to the person behind him. Immediately someone ran away. Soon the man came back with a dying man in his hand.


    Yingqi saw tears fall down, she roared, "you bastard! How can you hurt him so much? I''ll kill you


    Seeing that Yingqi was about to rush over, she was stopped by her clansmen. Yang Tianlin pretended to be afraid and then laughed and sang more happily, "don''t be angry, clan leader. If I don''t do this, how can you play your real strength? I thought you said you never killed anyone before. See how well you''re doing now? "


    "You..." Yingqi is impatient, her chest one after another, she stubbornly wipe off the tears on her face, pointing to the two bodies on the ground, "I''ve brought you all the people you want, give me my jade book back."


    Yang Tianlin takes a closer look at the corpses on the ground. They are Tang Qingru and Shen Ming. He looks at Yingqi and a few people. He thinks that even if she cheats, he can kill her, so he makes a gesture to the people behind him.


    Yingqi watched Tang Yushu stagger towards her. She rushed to him in a hurry and caught him steadily, "Yushu, Yushu!"


    Tang Yushu, who had been tortured for a long time, opened his red and swollen eyes when he heard the familiar voice. He seemed to see the sunshine from the edge of death, and he hooked his lips. "Yingqi, I didn''t expect to live to see you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    With only two people''s voice to Tang Yushu finish, Yingqi carrying him turned in a hurry.


    Yang Tianlin sees Yingqi''s step in such a hurry, and realizes that there seems to be deceit around her. At this time, a large number of killers appear around her.


    "Yang Tianlin, I want your life today!" Shen Ming jumps from high with his sword and stabs Yang Tianlin.


    On the other hand, Tang Qingru with smoke and a large number of people in black also jumped down, immediately surrounded Yang Tianlin and others.


    "Dammit, how dare you play with me!" This just realized that he was fooled by Yingqi, Yang Tianlin stared at Yingqi''s back and immediately turned around and left.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" Tang Qingru immediately uses bingxinjue, and a sword slips through his arm.


    "Ah After howling, Yang Tianlin immediately revolted, "it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    For fear that he would hurt his ru''er, Shen Ming immediately came to Tang Qingru and said, "Oh? Do you think it''s easy with me? "


    Shen Ming''s speed is very fast, and his sword is fast and accurate. Yang Tianlin has been seriously injured before he can make ten moves.


    Yang Tianlin realized that he had underestimated Shen Ming''s ability for so many years, but even so what?


    "Shen Ming, do you think you can catch me like this? Dream


    Whew.


    A smoke bomb suddenly appeared in the air. Before Shen Ming and Tang Qingru had time to react, a large number of dead men suddenly poured up from the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone''s pace is unified. It seems that he has received special training. Yang Tianlin is not a trained soldier, but a team of soldiers.


    Shen Ming and Tang Qingru look at each other. Although they are not reconciled, they have to retreat.


    "Chase me!" Yang Tianlin''s command came from behind.


    Seeing that his team was about to catch up with them, Tang Qingru spilled a bag of strong poison and left safely.


    "No wonder Yang Tianlin has been able to escape our pursuit many times. He has such a strong team to support him. Shen Ming, why didn''t we get the news before? "


    On the way back to King Qing''s mansion, Tang Qingru couldn''t help asking, "but I always feel that something is wrong. The clothes of those people don''t look like Kyoto people."


    "I also feel that there is something wrong. Since Yang Tianlin has the support of such a strong team, why should he occupy yinggu? And why did he let Yingqi assassinate us Shen Ming also thinks that the situation is not right."Wang Ye, girl, Ruyan didn''t know whether he was right or not, but if I didn''t look away, there was a word" kill "on the clothes of those people just now," Ruyan said cautiously


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru was shocked, "do you mean they come from the killing hall?"


    "Feng Yang is not dead!"

 Chapter 308

    Although I had thought that Fengyang was not dead, I never thought that Fengyang would be with Yang Tianlin.


    Get this answer, Tang Qingru eyes flash strong murderous.


    "Ruyan can''t be sure if the young master is still alive, but there is a killing word on the clothes of those people just now. If Ruyan guesses correctly, it should be the young master''s person." Smoke said in a low voice.


    Where is Fengyang hiding these days?


    Why did he collude with Yang Tianlin? Why did he help Yang Tianlin? And where did his team come from? Since there are so powerful people, why not fight with Shen Ming at the beginning?


    There are a lot of questions hovering in their heads, but they know that this is not the time to deal with them.


    "Go back to the Palace first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan."


    Three people on the carriage prepared in advance, but just to the palace, smoke found something wrong.


    "Girl, isn''t that Mo Xiaomei with a woman''s heart? She seems to be waiting for you


    Tang Qingru immediately lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and found that the woman standing at the gate of the palace was mo Xiaomei, with a basket in her hand.


    There was a bad feeling in her mind, but she shook her head and preferred to believe that it was all her illusion.


    "Mo Xiaomei, why are you here?" Tang Qingru jumped out of the carriage and came behind her.


    Mo Xiaomei heard the voice and immediately looked back, "girl, you are finally back. Xiaomei has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    She also raised the basket in her hand. "The girl''s medicine is really a panacea. After taking it, Xiao Mei feels very comfortable. She has just been seen by the doctor who has been seeing me all the time. He says she is almost all right. So Xiaomei wants to send her hand-made cakes to eat. Xiaomei has no skill, and she doesn''t need silver. But it''s our custom. When she gets help, she will send her benefactor''s hand-made cakes. I hope she will accept them. "


    Before Tang Qingru could reach for her hand, Ruyan behind her frowned suddenly, "I''m familiar with your custom. Fengming has a similar custom."


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru immediately looks at Mo Xiaomei, only to see her still calm smile, "what Fengming, Xiaomei can''t understand, this is the old custom of Xiaomei''s hometown, probably left by the ancients."


    she then hands the basket to Tang Qingru. "The girl''s help is unforgettable to Xiaomei. I hope she doesn''t dislike it."


    "Well, I''ll take it. However, just now there was a war in the palace, and everyone thought that the Lord and I were dead. How can you wait here?" Tang Qingru asked the most puzzling question in her heart.


    Yes, just when Yingqi was carrying out his disguise, the people around him were still talking about the king and the miracle doctor being killed, but how could Mo Xiaomei wait here with food?


    "The Lord and the miracle doctor girl are blessed by heaven. How can they die easily? Besides, Xiao Mei saw clearly just now that the two men who were carried out were not the Lord and the girl at all."


    Mo Xiaomei seriously said, once again refresh Tang Qingru to her understanding.


    The premonition told her that the girl in front of her was absolutely unusual.


    She had another idea in her mind.


    "You are very careful. That''s right. Just now it was a play played by Wang Ye and I in order to show it to some people. But you must be scared. Come with me and be calm. It will help your condition Tang Qingru said, has gone straight ahead.


    "Thank you, girl!" Mo small Mei way voice wash immediately catch up.


    Ruyan didn''t understand Tang Qingru''s meaning. She took her arm and said, "girl..."


    Tang Qingru immediately winked her to shut up, and gave her a reassuring look: everything was in her plan.


    "Ru''er." Shen Ming was calling behind his back, and he seemed to see something was wrong.


    Tang Qingru ran to him immediately, "what''s the matter, Lord, but where did the battle with Yang Tianlin hurt?"


    He was not hurt, ru''er knew it, but why did she ask like this? Did she think of any way?


    Shen Ming knew in an instant, "it''s nothing. It''s just some skin injuries. If Yang Tianlin''s people dare to come to my palace again, I''ll be able to kill him."


    "What is Yang Tianlin? Why can he get the support of such a powerful team? If I guess correctly, there must be some experts behind him!" Tang Qingru said out loud on purpose, "Wang Ye, ru''er has a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    I don''t know how this girl''s brain grows, how there are so many ghost ideas. Shen Ming fondly rubbed her hair, "what good idea do you have?"


    "Let''s say that the LORD was injured in this war and will be sent to Yaowang Valley for treatment. If Yang Tianlin wants your life, he will kill you on the way to Yaowang valley. If we ambush them in advance, can''t we catch them all?" Tang Qingru said this, Yu Guang has been carefully looking at Mo Xiaomei, sure enough to see her fingers hidden in the cuff in the tension of playing.


    "What if Yang Tianlin doesn''t fall into the trap?" Shen Ming asked."Of course, you have to make the performance vivid. Ru''er plans to go to Yaowang Valley alone with Wang Ye late at night. Yang Tianlin will never miss such a good opportunity." Tang Qingru suggested.


    Ruyan didn''t know what she was talking about. She thought she was going to take a risk. She rushed over and objected, "no, girl and Lord are bait. It''s too risky! If Yang Tianlin comes back with that strong team, aren''t you very dangerous? "


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. That''s the decision." Tang Qingru has already returned to Mo Xiaomei, "sorry Xiaomei, my Lord and I still have very important things to do. I''m afraid we can''t entertain you. Let Ruyan accompany you."


    "No, no, it''s good that the girl is busy. I don''t dare to disturb the girl. I''ll go back to the woman''s heart first, but if the girl needs Xiaomei, just tell her." Mo Xiaomei always smiles gently.


    "Well, when I''m done with this, I''ll invite you to my house." Give Ruyan a look to show her off.


    But after sending Mo Xiaomei away, Ruyan brings back two other people.


    "Ru''er, Wang Ye, Yingqi, thank you for saving Yushu''s life." Yingqi, holding Tang Yushu, kneels down in front of them.


    Tang Qingru helps them up in person. Just now, during the war with Yang Tianlin, Yingqi leaves with Tang Yushu according to the plan. At this moment, she sees that although Tang Yushu has changed his clothes, he looks very respectable, but his face is very pale. It can be seen that he is very hurt.


    "Yang Tianlin is a devil. Anyone caught by him will lose half his life. Give him to me." Tang Qingru tells Yingqi.


    Yingqi dare not delay, busy will Tang Yushu down, immediately a slave came to carry him into the room.


    Looking at Tang Qingru''s careful treatment for Tang Yushu, Yingqi feels even more guilty. "Ru''er, you and Wang ye were not injured just now. In order to save Yushu, you are so adventurous. If there are any more problems, I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t worry, we are all very good, but what we didn''t expect is that Yang Tianlin has always had the support of the army team, and those people are top experts." Tang Qingru said indignantly as she treated,


    "army team? Why? He took less than 30 people with him when he conquered my English family, but they were all experts. " Yingqi recalled.


    "Thirty? Are they all well-trained soldiers? " Tang Qingru seemed to be aware of something and asked in a hurry.


    "No, I look more like people in the world." Yingqi is very positive about this,


    but such an answer tells Tang Qingru a fact that there must be support behind Yang Tianlin, and it is only recently.


    "Don''t worry, we have a plan to deal with Yang Tianlin. We will return you a peaceful yinggu as soon as possible." After Tang Qingru put away the last silver needle, she assured Yingqi.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to bother you to help me recapture the yinggu clan. I''m the head of the clan. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect my clan. I''ll try my best." Yingqi is obviously lack of confidence.


    "What do you want? You don''t know martial arts. If it wasn''t for the ten people Yang Tianlin sent to you this time, I''m afraid you would have been killed by our people. What can you do with such an injured person as Tang Yushu on your back? "


    Tang Qingru didn''t attack her, but didn''t want her to make a useless sacrifice. "Yang Tianlin is my enemy and Shen Ming''s enemy. It''s also because he wants to deal with us that he will occupy the yinggu clan. During this period, you can stay at King Qing''s house and take care of Tang Yushu."


    "You''ve helped me a lot. How dare we live here and harass you." Yingqi always feels guilty.


    Tang Qingru gave her a very warm smile. "Yingqi, we are good sisters. We don''t need to be so polite. Besides, I may need your help in a few days."


    If the army in Yang Tianlin''s hand is really powerful, and she is the one who killed the temple, as Ruyan said, then she probably really needs the things that her mother buried under the ground.


    "What''s up?"


    "The secret, I''ll tell you later." Tang Qingru hit a riddle, patted her on the shoulder, "go to take care of Tang Yushu, he was seriously injured, but fortunately it was all skin trauma. I''ve taken care of it. You can change your dressing and take medicine on time every day according to this prescription. "


    Yingqi took the prescription in her hand and knelt down on the ground again to thank her from the bottom of her heart. "Thank you for saving her life."


    "If you are polite to me again, you will not treat me as a sister," Tang Qingru threatened, and helped her up. "Well, you can live in peace. I have more important things to discuss with the Lord."


    He gives Shen Ming a look, and they enter the study one by one.


    "You can''t go to catch Yang Tianlin tonight!" Without waiting for Tang Qingru to open her mouth, Shen Ming spoke fiercely, with a strong air that could not be refused.


    "If I don''t go, how can I verify Mo Xiaomei''s identity?" Tang Qingru is not in a hurry to persuade him. Instead, she gently runs behind him and hugs his neck. "It''s time for us to cooperate with each other. There must be someone behind Yang Tianlin. Don''t you want to know who this person is?"Shen Ming forced her to sit on her thigh from behind. Although her expression was gentle, her words were very cold.


    "Fengyang, I will definitely kill him this time."

 Chapter 309

    It was night when a woman was riding a carriage through the deep forest and went to a certain place. From time to time, a man''s cough was heard in the carriage, and the smell of blood was scattered everywhere.


    All of a sudden, there were rapid footsteps around the deep forest.


    Startled, the horse gave a long cry and pedaled its front hooves, almost throwing the man out of the carriage.


    The man immediately jumped out of the carriage. When they landed smoothly, he hooked on the woman''s waist. When they landed smoothly, they only heard three wheezes from their ears. Suddenly, there were three sharp swords on the carriage. But before they could react, the carriage suddenly split in all directions.


    "Be careful, ru''er!"


    Shen Ming grabs Tang Qingru''s waist again, takes her back a few meters, and raises her arm to completely protect Tang Qingru, for fear that she will be injured by the broken pieces of the carriage.


    "How are you, are you all right?"


    After the two fall to the ground smoothly, Shen Ming looks at Tang Qingru with concern, and finds that she has no injury, which is a relief.


    "I''m fine." Tang Qingru replied, "but these people have something to do."


    After looking at each other, they turned around and gave each other their backs. Just as they turned around, a large number of dead men in black came from all directions, all of them well-trained.


    Among the crowd, a man with a mask limped slowly.


    "Fengyang, it''s really you!"


    Tang Qingru recognized that the lame man was Fengyang who had disappeared for half a year.


    The man took off his mask and showed his extremely evil face. He saw that Shen Ming and Tang Qingru were really only two people. He looked up and screamed, "ha ha ha, Shen Ming, ru''er, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Didn''t you expect to meet me here?"


    "I didn''t expect that." Tang Qingru sneered, "but what I didn''t expect was that Mo Xiaomei was your man!"


    With these words, Feng Yang realized that he had fallen into the trap, but it didn''t matter. He came prepared today, and they only had two people and four hands.


    "So what!" Feng Yang was biting his teeth, as if only in this way could he vent his anger. "You forced me to a dead end, so I had to use the last piece. Ru''er, you didn''t disappoint me. Come to Qingcheng again! "


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru frowned deeply. "It''s you who deliberately seduced us. It''s also the idea you gave Yang Tianlin to hurt Meng Ling and lure me here, right?"


    "Smart." Feng Yang praised Tang Qingru with special tenderness. "Ru''er, I haven''t seen you for half a year, but it hasn''t changed much, but it''s more beautiful. Do you know how much I miss you?"


    "Ru''er and I miss you very much, too. We wish we could kill you every day!"


    Without waiting for Tang Qingru to answer, Shen Ming takes the initiative to attack Fengyang.


    "You two want to hurt me this time?" Feng Yang sneered and immediately took out a piccolo from his arms.


    Piccolo through melodious music, but it is the signal of attack, surrounded by the dead immediately launched an attack on the two of him.


    "Dark night!"


    Tang Qingru immediately throws a white ball to Shen Ming. After they look at each other, they throw their objects on the ground one after another. They hear a loud bang, and a lot of white smoke rises around them.


    When the smoke is gone, where are the figures of Shen Ming and Tang Qingru?


    "Chase me!" At Fengyang''s command, everyone immediately scattered along the place where they disappeared.


    Shen Ming and Tang Qingru return to the edge of the deep forest with the fastest speed, and make peace with Ruyan.


    "Is everyone here?" Tang Qingru asked.


    Only smoke a gesture, hidden in the surrounding soldiers stood out.


    Tang Qingru nodded with satisfaction. The number of people was more than twice that of Fengyang.


    "Good, kill me!"


    In the dark and mysterious forest, the voice of two soldiers fighting gradually sounded.


    Neighing, weapons crisscrossing, sound in the ear.


    The smell of dampness and blood is very pungent.


    But they underestimated Fengyang''s team. The people he brought were enough to fight ten with one. Everyone''s hand was very decisive.


    Seeing that one of them ran behind Shen Ming and was about to hit his vital point, Tang Qingru quickly stepped forward to help, "be careful!"


    When Shen Ming heard the voice dodging, she put out a long sword to kill the people who were lying behind Tang Qingru. She said with concern, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Ming tries to find Ruyan and wants her to take ru''er back, but they are surprised to find that Fengyang is entangled with Ruyan.


    "No!" Tang Qingru screamed that it was not good. She immediately shot three poisonous silver needles. Although they were ten meters away from each other, her internal power was enough.


    "Damn it Feng Yang low curse, side head accurate avoid Tang Qingru silver needle attack.


    But if smoke sees this opportunity to run away from him in a hurry, she is for, "childe?"


    "Do you even call me childe?" Feng Yang was very angry, and his scarlet eyes were full of murderous spirit. "I didn''t want your life at the beginning, just to let you serve her, but you became their running dog. Now I want my life!"Fengyang said that he was going to stab Ruyan''s chest with his sword. Tang Qingru, who came in time, rushed Ruyan to the ground and turned over again to take her to a safe place.


    Looking at Fengyang again, Tang Qingru''s eyes were shining, "why do you involve innocent people because of your gratitude and resentment? Fengyang, you have the ability to kill me and bully people around me!"


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s sharp sword stabbing, Fengyang didn''t resist, but stepped back until she hit a strong tree trunk. She had to hold the tip of her sword with her bare hands. "You know I''m not willing to fight you, Tang Qingru. Are you forcing me?"


    "I Pooh!" Tang Qingru chuckled, "when I almost stabbed my chest with a sword, now I can''t give up. Fengyang, can you be more shameless?"


    Tang Qingru words fall, another hand quickly sprinkles a white powder to him.


    However, Fengyang had been on guard for a long time. He also took out a black bottle from his arms to perfectly dissolve her poison.


    "Is Li Shu helping you?" Tang Qingru soon realized that something was wrong.


    But at this time, Fengyang was five meters away from her, "I''m not willing to do it to you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t do it to others. Tang Qingru, just wait and see how I can cut off the head of the person you cherish most and send it to you."


    Fengyang turns around and immediately joins in the fight with Shen Ming. Tang Qingru wants to help, but the people Fengyang brings are too smart. She can''t help herself.


    But Fengyang broke a leg after all, and his action was not as good as that of Shen Ming. What''s surprising is that no matter how injured he was, he was as good as nothing. This kind of feeling is too similar to when he was on the battlefield.


    There are more and more corpses on the ground, most of them are the people he brought. Seeing that their people are gradually defeated and almost destroyed by Fengyang''s group, Tang Qingru realizes that the situation is not good.


    "Shen Ming, retreat!"


    "Let Ruyan take you first!"


    "No, I won''t if you don''t go!" Don''t think she doesn''t know Shen Ming''s plan. He wants to fight with Feng Yang after she and Ruyan leave.


    Shen Ming didn''t expect that ru''er was so stubborn that he and Tang Qingru left the forest with smoke.


    Originally, there were still ten bodyguards left to protect them, but Fengyang''s people pursued them all the way. After returning to King Qing''s house, there were only three of them.


    "Ruyan, are you ok?" As soon as I got back to King Qing''s residence, Ruyan fell down, and Tang Qingru helped her to stabilize her body Smoke pale, difficult to say a few words, at any time to faint.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru immediately took out pills from her backpack to feed her, "little doctor, open the scanning mode."


    "The scanning mode has been turned on, and the scanning target has been poisoned. The poison is colorless and tasteless. It will spread to the internal organs in three hours, and eventually the seven orifices will bleed and die," said the voice of Xiaoyi machinery, which surprised Tang Qingru.


    "When did Fengyang poison you?" She asked, hastily taking Ruyan to the room.


    "Girl, am I really going to die?" Ruyan was afraid. After all, she was a 16-year-old girl. "It was all Ruyan''s incompetence. Ruyan implicated the girl. Girl, don''t forget me. I remember burning incense for Ruyan every year. "


    "What nonsense! Who said you were going to die!"


    Tang Qingru gave her a white look and immediately took out a silver needle to pierce her ten fingertips. At first, red blood flowed out of her fingertips, but after her extrusion, it gradually became dark red and even black.


    "It''s the poison of Li Shu, a poison doctor. I''ve talked with him for some time. I know his style of using poison. Don''t worry. You''ll be OK."


    Tang Qingru gives her a reassuring look. After all the poison is removed, she feeds another pill for Ruyan.


    As smoke drowsy, not long then fell asleep, about half an hour later, her body toxin solution.


    "Ru''er?" Seeing Tang Qingru stagger for several steps, Shen Ming hugs her behind her in time. At this time, Yingqi gets the wind and rushes over.


    "How come you''re so weak? Have you succeeded in your plan?"


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, Tang Qingru felt much more comfortable. She shook her head. "Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a good rest recently. It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest. As for Yang Tianlin..." She sighed in disappointment.


    See did not catch Yang Tianlin, Yingqi very disappointed, but she dare not say, for fear of disturbing so weak Tang Qingru, "it doesn''t matter ru er, we still have a chance, I believe you can."


    "We have to be able to!" Tang Qingru''s hand clenched into a fist, and her eyes immediately looked at Shen Ming, "do you find something wrong with Fengyang?"


    "It seems that you have also found out? He took the medicine that can strengthen physical strength again, but you are weak, I will not allow you to develop poison again Shen Ming''s tone is very domineering


    but Tang Qingru laughs, "who says I''m going to develop poison? Besides, Fengyang has been cheated once, how can he be cheated again? I mean, Fengyang is surrounded by Li Shu. That''s why he''s so arrogant. But what if we take Li Shu? "


    Shen Ming''s good-looking brow was tightly wrinkled. "There''s no time. It''s better to kill him than to try to take away the people around him.""One of the dead men around him can make up for ten. We have no chance at all, but if we take Li Shu away, it will be different. He has no support of poison, which is equivalent to breaking his arm, and he is missing a leg. Besides, I have one last secret weapon! "

 Chapter 310

    Tang Qingru got the news that the poison doctor didn''t help Fengyang voluntarily, but was put under house arrest by him, and the place where he was imprisoned was in yinggu nationality.


    Tang Qingru ordered people to sneak into the yinggu clan and set their granary on fire. When they were in chaos, he ordered the doctor to take Li Shu away.


    When he saw that Li Shu''s face was unbelievable, Tang Qingru held out a friendly hand to him, "long time no see, the world" otherwise Tang Qingru blinked, "you will, I will all, I can solve your poison, do you really think I''m here to invite you to tea?"


    Li Shu, who had always been aloof and aloof, felt that he had lost all his face today.


    He was cold all over, but there was a colder look in his eyes next door. He looked back and saw that the dark look seemed to kill him.


    "I owe you one." Leaving words behind, Li Shu went to the door of the room, but he suddenly thought of something and stopped. "Fengyang is more powerful than you think. He found a thousand dead men who were trained at the beginning. You''d better be careful."


    Hearing this, Ruyan was shocked. "Girl, I told you last time that the young master was the one who was cultivated by him secretly. I didn''t expect that he was the one who used it after all."


    Tang Qingru soon remembered what Ruyan had said and realized the danger she was about to face. But she was more curious why Li Shu told her such an important thing?


    "Why help me?"


    "Because I never owe anyone." He coldly dropped the words and disappeared in the moonlight.


    What else does Tang Qingru want to say? He''s gone far away. She also wants to ask him what kind of trick he caught by Fengyang and was imprisoned by him. But now it seems that she can only protect him and pray for his own happiness.


    "Fengyang now has no poison support from Li Shu, which is equivalent to cutting off half of his soldiers, as long as we..." When Tang Qingru looks back at Shen Ming''s words, Yingqi, who takes care of Tang Yushu, suddenly rushes in from the outside,


    "no, ru''er, Fengyang has brought people to kill him. It''s still those dead men who are going to break into King Qing''s house soon!"


    "What Tang Qingru was shocked.


    Shen Ming also rushed out of the door for the first time. Soon he came back and yelled, "take Tang Yushu and follow me."


    "Good." Yingqi hurriedly goes to the next room and follows Shen Ming with Tang Yushu.


    There is a secret road in King Qing''s mansion, which he specially built to prevent from being suddenly attacked one day. Unexpectedly, it is used today many years later.


    Making sure that Fengyang won''t find this secret way, Shen Ming looks at Ruyan and says, "take care of them." He was about to leave, but Tang Qingru pressed his arm.


    "Where are you going?"


    "In my dictionary, I never evade or admit defeat. I will kill Fengyang myself." Shen Ming was biting his teeth, and his whole body was cold.


    But Tang Qingru just laughed, extremely gentle smile, "our hands in that day has lost more than half, Beijing support has not arrived, you this is not to kill, and lost to death."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you forget that I said I had one last mace?" After Tang Qingru''s words, she takes Shen Ming''s hand and asks him to hide in the secret room together.


    The secret room is very big. It''s not so much a secret room as a room in the dark. There are all kinds of daily life.


    Tang Qingru motioned to Yingqi to help Tang Yushu sit on the bed. She sat opposite Shen Ming and Ruyan.


    "Yingqi, do you still remember the statue of Avalokitesvara on the virgin peak?"


    Yingqi was stunned at first, but soon she nodded, "of course, it''s the statue of our yinggu nationality. How can we not remember it? But what does it have to do with killing Fengyang and Yang Tianlin? "


    "The statues really have nothing to do with them, but the things inside can kill them and make them dead." Tang Qingru''s cold voice is very confident.


    "Things? What''s in it? " Yingqi didn''t remember what she saw in it that year. On the contrary, the weak Tang Yushu reminded her.


    "Is it something in the coffin?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Qingru took a deep breath. After brewing for a moment, she seemed to be ready. Then she said slowly, "you may not believe it. In fact, the woman lying in the coffin of the secret chamber under the statue of goddess of mercy on Mount Saint Nu is mine The ancestors. " Tang Qingru originally wanted to say that she was her mother, but when she thought about it, she came through hundreds of years ago. It''s not logical, and she will reveal her identity.


    But even an ancestor is enough to make everyone surprised.


    "What?" Yingqi was shocked, "is there such a coincidence at the end of the day? Ru''er, are you right? "


    "If it wasn''t for that letter, I couldn''t believe it. It was my ancestor." Tang Qingru said, instantly thought of her mother there, her eyes flashed a lonely.


    Everyone was even more surprised when they saw it. Shen Ming later said, "no wonder only you can recognize the words on it. Why didn''t ru''er say it earlier?"


    "Because the ancestor once said in the letter that he didn''t want to reveal her secret there, we must respect her wishes." Tang Qingru said, tears running through the corner of her eyes, but soon she took it back, "sorry, Shen Ming, Yingqi. In fact, I concealed one thing from you at that time, that is, the ancestor once said in the letter that there was a secret weapon buried under the coffin, which was developed by my ancestors and could destroy half of Kyoto''s shells."Once again, this is a startling statement.


    Shen Ming was the first to believe that there was such a powerful thing in the world, "impossible! I think Kyoto covers a vast area. How can something so powerful destroy half of it in one fell swoop? "


    "Yes, ru''er, that''s just what the letter said. Do you really believe it?"


    "My ancestors won''t cheat me, and that''s our only hope at the moment, isn''t it?" Tang Qingru asks, Shen Ming immediately lowers his head,


    Yes, before yesterday, he had sent a letter to nalanling, hoping to get support, but he didn''t get a response. It''s obvious that the letter has been intercepted. He''s afraid that Fengyang and Yang Tianlin will appear, and at the same time, he also orders them to stay in Beijing. Maybe nalanling is in trouble at this time.


    And the people he had left in Qingcheng and brought with him had already sacrificed more than half of their lives in the recent victory, while Fengyang secretly cultivated thousands of dead men, and he was not an opponent at all.


    "We don''t have time. We''re going to St. Mary''s peak now." Tang Qingru got up and looked at Shen Ming, "now that you have built this secret room, I think he will be able to get to the outside world, right?"


    "Of course!" Shen Ming said, walking to a shelf, saw him gently twist one of the vases, behind the crowd suddenly appeared a wall, and under the wall is a row of steps, "from here down, you can smoothly escape from the palace of King Qing, leading to the only Guanyin Temple in Qingcheng."


    Everyone was overjoyed, but soon Yingqi grabbed Tang Qingru''s hand, "but ru''er, don''t you forget that I accidentally broke the bottle that opened the statue of Guanyin. That''s the only key to open the statue of Guanyin. How can we get the shells you did if we can''t get into the secret room?"


    At first, people in China were stunned, including Tang Qingru, who sighed one after another, but soon she raised a smile, "since it''s a man-made secret room, there must be other mechanisms to open, I believe I can!"


    They immediately left along the secret road. Sure enough, the exit was in the backyard of Guanyin temple.


    Today is not a temple fair. The temple is sparsely populated. Without being noticed, we immediately set out for the holy girl peak of the yinggu nationality.


    Yingqi led the way, they started from the path, but because of the burden of Tang Yushu, they delayed for a long time, until dark when they came to the statue of Guanyin.


    "Here it is. At the beginning, the statue was opened with a clean bottle, which led to the opening of the mechanism below. But now it''s so dark without a clean bottle. What should we do?" Yingqi asked nervously.


    Although it is the yinggu nationality here, the terrain of shengnu peak is high and there is no treasure. There is no guard here, so it will not be noticed by Yang Tianlin and others hiding here.


    "I don''t believe there is only one mechanism. In this way, let''s look for it separately and meet here in half an hour!" Tang Qingru suggests that he immediately walk to the left of the statue of Guanyin.


    the statue of Guanyin is very tall, and people standing in front of it seem very small. Ruyan immediately goes to the right, while Shen Ming and Yingqi look for other two places.


    "Little doctor!" After a tense search, Tang Qingru calls.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    "Since it''s the mechanism left by my mother, there must be other switches. How can you crack it?" Tang Qingru is full of expectations.


    "This Let''s have a try. Not necessarily. " The little doctor''s answer soon disappeared.


    After about a stick of incense, the voice of the little doctor came again, "Congratulations, master, I have got the cable."


    Tang Qingru is very happy, "say quickly."


    "After all, the master''s mother is also a member of the Star Alliance. Just now, the little doctor checked the system and found out. As long as you use the Star Alliance, you can crack the mechanism she set up, but it costs a lot of benevolent medical value. Are you sure you want to open the mechanism? "


    "Sure!" Tang Qingru almost didn''t want to.


    "Well, it''s just that the master''s benevolence medical value will return to zero, and there is a danger that it can''t be opened at any time." Xiaoyi''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and he is obviously trying to crack it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can earn more money if you lose the value of Ren Yi, but this is the only chance to kill Feng Yang!"


    Tang Qingru quietly closed her eyes and waited for the surprise from the doctor.


    After another incense stick, there was only a "click" sound, and a hole suddenly appeared on the originally closed wall, and people came running to hear the sound.

 Chapter 311

    "Girl, how did you do it?" Seeing this, Ruyan can''t help admiring the wisdom of Tang Qingru.


    "It seems that even God is helping us." Tang Qingru gives this luck to God. After giving Shen Ming a look, she steps down the secret room under the statue one by one.


    After all, they came to the coffin at the bottom of the coffin.


    Once again, Tang Qingru has close contact with her mother. She is very excited, and her face is full of joy. However, she is very embarrassed and regretful when she thinks that she must destroy the coffin to get the shell.


    "Ru''er, where is the shell?" Shen Ming did not find the shell after a round.


    "Under the coffin." Tang Qingru''s voice is light and obviously sad.


    Shen Ming seems to be aware of something. "The coffin can''t be moved. We checked it last time, but you said it was under the coffin, didn''t you..."


    "That''s right." Tang Qingru nodded to Shen Ming, "only you have the most powerful internal power here, and only you can destroy it."


    "No!" Shen Ming didn''t want to refuse. "The dead is so big, how can we destroy her last coffin? Since there''s only one chance, I''d rather never know its existence!"


    I didn''t expect that Shen Ming respected a dead man so much, instead of taking a shortcut to kill Fengyang as soon as possible.


    Tang Qingru said to her mother in the bottom of her heart, "mother, you can see that this is your son-in-law. He''s really great, isn''t he? I believe that if you are sensitive, you will support me, right? "


    She closed her eyes, originally just quietly in silence, but suddenly came a familiar feeling in her mind.


    Although it was fleeting, the feeling was so clear that she suddenly opened her eyes and waited for the miracle to happen. Unfortunately, the coffin did not move,


    her mother was really dead.


    "Since she is my ancestor, then I am the only one who has the right to speak. Shen Ming, let''s do it. Only when Fengyang is completely solved, can the people not live in misery."


    With that, Tang Qingru opened the coffin and lifted her mother out of the coffin and put her in a safe place.


    Shen Ming still hesitated. Seeing this, Tang Qingru immediately carried out his work. "Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it."


    "Ru''er!" Shen Ming pressed her, "your internal power is still shallow. If you use Kung Fu by force, it will only hurt you. In that case, I''ll come."


    At the end of the speech, Shen Ming began to exercise his martial arts. Seeing this, everyone immediately walked around.


    Shen Ming used his whole body''s internal power, only to hear a loud bang, and the coffin split into four parts and scattered around.


    Ruyan is busy protecting Tang Qingru, for fear that the fragments of the coffin will hurt her, while Tang Qingru lies dead on her mother''s body.


    "There''s a mechanism down there!" There was a deep cry in my ear.


    After Tang Qingru said sorry in her mother''s ear, she rushed to Shen Ming and saw a mysterious mechanism under the coffin.


    "Well, what kind of mechanism is this? How come we''ve never seen it before?" Yingqi and Ruyan get close to each other. They don''t have a clue after a while.


    Seeing Shen Ming''s frown, we can imagine that he has no way out.


    Tang Qingru looked at it carefully and thought of a game she had seen in the Earth Kingdom.


    "This mechanism is composed of numbers. As long as you spell out the numbers in the blank space, the mechanism will open automatically." After Tang Qingru said that, he immediately began to calculate in his heart.


    with Tang Qingru''s reminder, Shen Ming''s speed was faster than her. He quickly moved the number on the top, only to hear a "click" and the mechanism turned on.


    Give Shen Ming a look of worship, Tang Qingru rate first go down, "we go down."


    "Wait a minute, in case there is a mechanism, I''ll come!" Shen Ming takes the initiative to walk in front of Tang Qingru.


    But it''s strange that there is no mechanism here. After walking through the steps and the long corridor, they come to an extremely large place, which seems to have gone beyond the scope of the saint daughter peak.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big place near the yinggu nationality!" Yingqi said, she was very surprised.


    And the tallest Tang Yushu seems to have found something, "there, there is a strange thing, is that what Miss Tang said?"


    They immediately followed his line of sight and saw a dark and strange thing standing in the distance.


    Tang Qingru trotted a few steps, walked in and found that it was really the shell of the 31st century.


    "Shen Ming, Fengyang is dead this time!"


    Yinggu, in the camp.


    Fengyang is carefully wiping his precious sword. Beside him, Yang Tianlin keeps pacing back and forth.


    "If you go back and forth again, I don''t mind cutting off your legs with my sword." Fengyang evil spirit road.


    Yang Tianlin''s heart was shocked, and soon he came to him with a small face, "Lord, I''m worried about the next situation, don''t I? Where do you think this dark night is hiding? The whole palace of King Qing has been turned upside down by us. How can I not see him? If he doesn''t die, how can I finish my great task, and how can you rule the world £¡¡±Bang!


    Feng Yang''s fist hit the table heavily, "Shen Ming? Hum, he won''t leave Qingcheng until he catches me. Has your people spread out? "


    His people are used to kill Shen Ming, so naturally Yang Tianlin''s people are used to make cannon fodder.


    "All of them have been sent out, but there is still no news. You say..." Yang Tianlin''s words did not finish, just listen to the sound of rapid footsteps from outside.


    Feng Yang side head looked at the door, hook the hook lip, "it seems that there is news."


    Words fall, a dead man came in from the door, "back to adults, find the whereabouts of King Qing, is a hundred miles outside the yinggu family Saint peak."


    "Found it?" Yang Tianlin was overjoyed, "but where are they doing? How many people did he bring with him, but he asked for support? "


    "It seems that in search of a suitable hiding place, King Qing gave birth to Yingqi, the head of yinggu clan, and Tang Yushu. Tang Yushu was seriously injured, as well as Tang girl and her maid. There was no one else."


    "No way!" Feng Yang didn''t believe the dead man''s words for the first time. "Shen Ming was very thoughtful. How could he be alone with so many burdens outside? Are you sure there''s no ambush around? "


    "My subordinates are sure!" The dead man nodded.


    Yang Tianlin felt his beard and was overjoyed. "Marquis, it seems that in order to take care of yinggu clan leader Yingqi and her husband and find a hiding place for them, Shen Ming was discovered by our people. It''s God''s wish that we should take advantage of the victory and take advantage of no one beside him to kill them."


    Seeing Yang Tianlin''s cunning appearance, Feng Yang sneered, "even if he has an ambush, my people are enough to kill them more than ten times!"


    Pick up the sword, Feng Yang a flash has gone to the tent door, look back to Yang Tianlin, "how, can personally kill Feng Yang opportunity, you don''t want?"


    "Yes, I''ll be with you this time!"


    Under the chamber of secrets, Ruyan came back in a hurry and reported, "here we are. Wang Ye, girl, Fengyang and Yang Tianlin are coming to us with people."


    "Very good!" Tang Qingru and Shen Ming look at each other with great joy.


    Their plan is very simple. They deliberately let Yang Tianlin''s people know their whereabouts and wait for Fengyang to fall into the trap.


    Although the shell has not yet tried its effect, she believes it will succeed in one fell swoop.


    "Yingqi, Yushu, you stay here. When the fight starts later, you go back to the secret room under the saint daughter peak and wait. Fengyang''s people will never find there." Tang Qingru ordered, and then look at smoke, "Tang Yushu was seriously injured, Yingqi and Kung Fu, smoke, you protect them."


    "I don''t want it!" Ruyan immediately refused, "girl, don''t think I don''t know you are trying to break me, don''t think! I''m your man. I''ll protect you to the end. I won''t leave anything I say. "


    Seeing Ruyan''s resolute attitude, Tang Qingru finally had to compromise.


    Seeing Fengyang''s people in front of her, Tang Qingru immediately asks Yingqi to leave with Tang Yushu.


    "Shen Ming, come out. You can''t run away today!"


    Yang Tianlin''s shouting voice came from outside, "I tell you, we have surrounded the neighborhood. Now that you have come to Qingcheng, you are going to die! If you are willing to cooperate, I can leave you a whole body, otherwise... "


    Yang Tianlin laughs, "don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s you who drove me to the end of my life. Come out, I see you! "


    Guarding the shell such as smoke hear this words can''t help laughing voice, ear force super Feng Yang immediately aware of the situation is not right.


    "Over there, search for me!"


    At once a large number of footsteps approached.


    Smoke see this busy cover mouth, and guilt to see Tang Qingru.


    "No problem. We''re not going to hide it all the time anyway." After Tang Qingru pats Ruyan''s shoulder, she gives Shen Ming a look. Shen Ming immediately plans to use the shell according to her command just now.


    "Three, two, one Action After Tang Qingru said, he immediately covered his ears with Ruyan.


    Just as we were expecting it, we only heard a loud bang, which was deafening.


    Even Shen Ming, who was operating, couldn''t stand it and was shocked out.


    Tang Qingru and Ruyan naturally didn''t stand the strong shock. They both fell heavily on the ground after they were shocked into the air.


    The world seems to become quiet at this moment, and no sound can be heard.


    But a moment later, there was a howl from above.


    Tang Qingru happily opens her eyes and pats off the dust on her body. She tries to find Shen Ming and Ruyan, and finds that both of them are still angry. Then she is relieved.


    "Dark, smoke, wake up!"


    After all, Shen Ming has strong internal power, and soon wakes up. He is sure that Tang Qingru is OK, so he helps her to the top.


    "I didn''t expect that this shell was so powerful?" Shen was shocked to see that the grassland above turned dark, and there were many corpses at the scene, which could be described as miserable.


    Not far away, Yang Tianlin seems to have been blown off an arm. He is shouting "ouch, ouch.".Although I didn''t see Fengyang, it''s good to kill him first.


    Seeing this, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming immediately run to him, with a sword firmly on Yang Tianlin''s neck.


    "Yang Tianlin, you are plotting to usurp the throne and kill my brother. Today I will avenge him!" Shen Ming asked for a piece to pierce Yang Tianlin''s chest, but a cry of surprise came from behind.


    "Stop it


    Tang Qingru and Shen Ming immediately look back and see Li Shu, the poison doctor, standing behind them.


    "You''ve been following us?" Tang Qingru was very surprised. How much did he find?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to stop you. On the contrary, I want his life. If you can, please give him to me!"

 Chapter 312

    It turns out that Li Shu was killed by Yang Tianlin when he became a poison doctor. Therefore, Li Shu has always had a wish to kill Yang Tianlin for so many years.


    Seeing that Yang Tianlin''s head was abruptly twisted by Li Shu, Tang Qingru and Shen Ming were relieved.


    "I''ve finally avenged my brother!" The excitement on Shen Ming''s face could not be concealed.


    "But what about Feng Yang? He... " Tang Qingru looks back and tries to find Fengyang''s whereabouts, but years of experience tells her that the situation is very wrong. She turns around quickly and sees Fengyang standing behind Shen Ming with a sword. She pushes Shen Ming away in a hurry and says, "be careful!"


    "Shen Ming, I''ll kill you!"


    Fengyang, who had been blown up, was also injured a lot, but he relied on his last strength to attack Shen Ming again.


    "I didn''t expect that the cannonball would not kill you, so I will solve you myself today!"


    Shen Ming''s speed is faster. The palm of his hand, which gathers all his strength, slaps Feng Yang on his chest. Feng Yang is seriously injured. He can''t beat Shen Ming''s palm at all. He falls back.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, Feng Yang stabbed his sword on the ground, barely propped up his body.


    Looking at Shen Ming, who came running over again, his pupils grew up and his eyes pointed to the poison doctor, "Lishu, I''m your life-saving benefactor. Now it''s time for you to repay your kindness. You immediately kill them for me!"


    Hearing this, Shen Ming and Tang Qingru look behind them one after another. They have no idea that Li Shu is the person of Fengyang sect.


    Unfortunately, Fengyang was disappointed.


    Li Shu turned around and gave him a cold look. "You did save my life, but the people I killed for you over the years are enough to pay off the debt. This time I don''t owe you any more."


    Words fall, he flies away, as if from the future.


    It all happened so fast that he couldn''t cope with it. Feng Yang didn''t expect that Li Shu didn''t help him at the critical moment. He raised his sword with difficulty. But just after the impact of the shell on him, although he dodged in time, he was seriously injured. Is he going to die here today?


    "Shen Ming! You want to kill me, it''s not that easy! I''m afraid you don''t know yet? In fact, Tang Qingru was pregnant with your child


    He opened his mouth, mercilessly told the original secret, in order to confuse Shen Ming''s mind. Since he is not physically his opponent, he naturally depends on other ways to win.


    "Feng Yang, shut up I didn''t expect that Fengyang would uncover her scar at the last moment. Tang Qingru roared.


    "What did you say?" Shen Ming can''t believe his ears at all. His face turns black. Seeing Tang Qingru''s reaction, he knows that Feng Yang is not lying.


    "Why, it seems that you really didn''t tell him about it!" Feng Yang suddenly laughed wildly, "ha ha ha, Shen Ming, you think you are very powerful, but you can''t protect your own flesh and blood. What face do you have to live in this world?"


    "Ru''er, is what he said true?" Shen Ming seems really crazy. He immediately takes back Feng Yang''s hand. He tightly holds Tang Qingru''s shoulders, and his eyes are full of tension.


    "Don''t be fooled by him, Shen Ming. He''s confusing your mind. Go and kill him immediately!" Tang Qingru doesn''t dare to admit it, because she can''t imagine what Shen Ming will do if he learns the truth. Will he let Feng Yang go because of self blame?


    "How can I lie to you when I''m dying? Ha, but if you dare not admit that you can''t even protect your wife and children, just think I didn''t say that! However, you left Tang Qingru beside me for your plan. You destroyed your own flesh and blood for your plan. You killed your child yourself. Shen Ming, you are the real executioner! "


    "Shut up, asshole, shut up!" Shen Ming is finally angry. He uses 100% of his internal power to attack Fengyang again.


    "Come on, kill me. Although you killed me, you are still the murderer of your own flesh and blood. If I were you, I would commit suicide and make amends for my child." Fengyang stood in the same place, the wind scattered his long hair, he laughed like a madman, induced.


    Tang Qingru was very angry, "Fengyang, I''ll kill you!"


    "Well," Feng Yang snorted. He carefully watched Tang Qingru insert his sword into his chest, but he didn''t dodge.


    Seeing Tang Qingru''s unbelievable eyes, he laughed, "I''m curious why I didn''t hide, right? Ru''er, I stabbed you a year ago. Now I give it back to you. "


    Tang Qingru didn''t understand what Fengyang was doing, but she didn''t want to listen to him.


    "Do you think that will pay me off? Fengyang, it''s you who killed my child and ruined everything I have. You''ll always owe me! "


    She pulled out Feng Yang''s chest sword and planned to stab it again.


    But Fengyang didn''t stop him, "come on, kill me. Since you hate me so much, kill me immediately! But ru''er, I really like you. "


    Feng Yang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but his eyes are more and more sincere.


    "You may not believe it. At first, I really wanted to take advantage of you. I valued your medical skills and your intelligence. Unfortunately, I failed to escape your trap. I gradually became obsessed with you and wanted to possess you. Do you know how many times I told myself to control you, otherwise you would still be a dark woman. You are already mine!"Then Fengyang suddenly roared, but soon he laughed at himself, "I really regret that I didn''t get you earlier, otherwise you would have been my woman, Tang Qingru. Can''t you really feel my friendship for you at all?"


    Tang Qingru was shocked, but the more she said that, the more she would hate him.


    "Your friendship is to give me endless pain, then your way is really special, especially now I want your life!"


    Without saying a word, Tang Qingru stabbed her sword again, but this time Fengyang did. He firmly grasped her sword.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t refuse. I can give you my life at any time!" He said, his voice suddenly became hoarse, and his eyes seemed to return to the evil spirit when they first met.


    "Ru''er, do you know that I really regret stabbing you at the beginning? I always ask myself, if I didn''t treat you so mercilessly at the beginning, would you still choose Shen Ming? You loved me, didn''t you? "


    He asked, looking forward to Tang Qingru, as if the answer was very important to him.


    "Oh, I''m so eloquent when I''m dying. Do you think I''ll let you go? For me, for my children, I''ll kill you, too! " Tang Qingru shakes her head, abandons her thoughts and mercilessly pulls out the sword from his palm. She clearly sees that his palm is full of blood.


    But he didn''t resist and didn''t take the opportunity to rush in.


    "Tang Qingru, please remember that I have no less feelings for you than Shen Ming. If it wasn''t for my different background, I would be the most suitable person for you. I Well


    Before Feng Yang''s words were finished, Shen Ming''s sword had been inserted in his chest.


    Shen Ming, who was still immersed in remorse, didn''t know when he appeared in front of him. "Do you think this way will make me lose my mind and finally escape? Feng Yang, you underestimate the will of our king. "


    Shen Ming pulled out his sharp sword and stabbed it again without any precaution. "This sword is for my unborn child. You''ve done a lot of evil, so die! "


    Before Tang Qingru reacts, Shen Ming stabs three swords at him one after another.


    Seeing Feng Yang become a hornet''s nest, he still insists on standing and refuses to fall.


    "Shen Ming, remember, I didn''t lose to you, I lost to my faith! If there is an afterlife, I will not let you go! " Feng Yang bit his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he fell to the ground, but he was convulsing and struggling to stand up.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will not let you go either!" Shen Ming bites his teeth and plans to stab another sword, but at the last critical moment, Tang Qingru rushes to stop him.


    I thought that Tang Qingru was really moved by his confession just now. Shen Ming was injured all over his face. "Ru''er?"


    "He hasn''t said who is hiding in the palace. He can''t die yet!" Tang Qingru nervously grabbed Feng Yang''s neck and said, "who are you hiding in the palace? What''s more, who united with Yang Tianlin to kill Shen Rui? "


    "Ru''er..." It seems that the God of death is waving to him. Feng Yang is struggling to open his mouth. When he looks at Tang Qingru again, his vision has become blurred. Nevertheless, he can clearly see her features.


    "Ru''er, if I say I regret it, would you like to give me a chance?" He said with difficulty, as if he would die at any time.


    Tang Qingru hated it very much, "say, answer my question just now!"


    "They won''t let you go. Once I die, they will use it. And have you forgotten Lin Lansheng? You Waiting for Die. "


    Fengyang''s feeble hand fell down, and finally he lost his breath completely.


    "You can''t die, talk, tell me who that man is, Fengyang, you bastard!" Don''t get the information you want, Tang Qingru shakes Fengyang''s body to death, and even some regret to give him so happy.


    Shen Ming was so distressed that he hugged her from behind. "Ru''er, he''s dead. Don''t worry. I''ll find out who the people in the palace are. Ru''er, calm down!"


    "Dark night!" I don''t know whether it''s joy or grievance. For the first time, Tang Qingru rushed into Shen Ming''s arms and cried, "it''s over. Is it really over? Fengyang, he''s dead. Have we really won? "


    "Yes, it''s over. It''s all over. Fengyang is dead and Yang Tianlin is dead. No one will threaten us any more. Ru''er, we don''t have to worry any more!" Shen Ming hugged her tightly in her arms and kept kissing her hair. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you, I didn''t protect our children, I''m sorry!"


    No wonder at that time, he felt that Tang Qingru was very wrong and found that she had lost a lot of weight. He didn''t expect that she had suffered so much behind what he didn''t know.


    "Why don''t you tell me, why don''t you let me bear it, I''m the father of the child, I..."


    Seeing Shen Ming''s remorse, Tang Qingru quickly got up from his arms and held his face, "dead, he''s dead, you''ve avenged our children, Shen Ming, we''ll have other children, i..."


    "Girl!" A hazy voice came from behind. Maybe she hadn''t accepted everything in front of her. She looked around in confusion and didn''t find something wrong with the dark. "Is it over? They''re all dead? "After asking, Ruyan realized that she was not at the right time. She quickly turned around and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry, girl. Ruyan didn''t mean to disturb you. I didn''t see anything. I really didn''t see anything!"


    Tang Qingru is amused by her stupidity and the victory of all this. She goes over and holds Ruyan''s hand. "Yes, it''s a victory. It''s all over. Let''s go back to Beijing now and catch Feng Yang''s detailed work in Beijing. I''ll see who betrayed us!"


    As for Lin Lansheng mentioned by Feng Yang just now, she hooked up her lips. Sooner or later, she would come. Besides, she never regretted saving him!

 Chapter 313

    "Ru''er, you''re back. That''s great. You''re not hurt, are you?" As soon as he returned to the Regent''s palace, Fang Zhelin ran out in a hurry. He held his arms tightly and looked left and right to make sure that she was in good condition. He was relieved. "My cousin said you were in danger in Qingcheng, but it really scared me to death. Fortunately, you are OK."


    At the end of the speech, he looked at Tang Qingru''s back and said, "Hey, where''s your brother? My cousin said that you are looking for your own brother. Why don''t you see his shadow?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. As for my brother, he''s injured and needs to rest. He''s living in a safe place for the time being." Tang Qingru said, holding Xiaofang''s arm, "during my absence, have you been very good?"


    Just now, Xiaoqi, Qingyi and Nalan Ling came out of the palace.


    "Ru''er, you''ve come back. Otherwise Xiao Fang will be suffocated. You don''t know that he keeps himself in the yard all day long. No matter what I call him, he won''t go out. He''s bored and loveless if you don''t come back." Xiaoqi said, nuzui to him, pointing to Fang Zhelin''s forehead, "are you in love now?"


    "As long as ru''er comes back, Xiao Fang will do everything." Fang Zhelin took Tang Qingru''s arm with his backhand, and put his head on her shoulder like a child.


    Shen Ming is very dissatisfied. He drags Tang Qingru back to his arms. "How come the king and the princess come back, and you don''t want to let us in to have a rest?"


    "I dare not!" Led by Qingyi, they all lowered their heads to make way one after another.


    After giving everyone a look, nalanling followed his side, "how is it? I heard that everything in Qingcheng is very smooth?"


    Shen Ming frowned, and his good mood just disappeared. "No way."


    His voice was cold, and Tang Qingru and Ruyan were silent. "Yes, Fengyang ran away again."


    "What? Run again? " The first surprise was Lin Ziqi.


    Lin Ziqi hurriedly jumps to Tang Qingru, "ru''er, what''s the matter? Don''t you think you are sure to win this time? Seeing you two coming back so easily, we thought the war was successful. "


    "It''s true that Fengyang is sure to win, but he has a secret army. All of them are carefully trained dead men. It''s lucky that we can come back alive with one against ten." Tang Qingru frustrated sitting in a chair, "it seems that only in the future to look for opportunities."


    "How could that be?" When Lin Ziqi saw that Tang Qingru couldn''t keep up his spirits, he also hated him. "This Fengyang is really cunning!"


    Seeing Lin Ziqi''s nagging, for fear of affecting the mood of the Lord, green clothes secretly pulled her sleeve and made a color to her.


    Lin Ziqi closed her mouth. After a while, she comforted carefully, "ru''er, don''t be unhappy. There are plenty of opportunities. We will succeed next time."


    "I think so too. Next time I will never let him go easily!" Tang Qingru raised her fist high. Although she said that, she watched everyone''s expression in the room secretly.


    "Nalan, but what happened in the capital? Why didn''t I send a message to you After drinking tea, Shen Ming looks straight at nalanling.


    "Why did you send me a letter from a pigeon?" Nalanling was so surprised that he spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve never received a letter from a flying pigeon. Are you in danger in Qingcheng?"


    "Yes, my Lord, the prince and the princess almost died in Fengyang''s hands, but there is no news in the capital, but fortunately, the Lord is OK." If smoke finish saying shyly low head, dare not see Na Lan Ling one eye.


    "It seems that he was intercepted by someone. If I guess correctly, it must be Fengyang''s detailed work in the capital. Nalan, it''s up to you. " Shen Ming said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''ll check it now." After a few more greetings, nalanling said goodbye.


    Tang Qingru also excuse tired, with smoke back to the room to rest. Lin Ziqi felt sorry to disturb her again, so he had to go back to his room. Everyone didn''t even come out for dinner.


    Late at night, the closed door was suddenly opened, smoke sneaked in, "girl. You''re so predictable. How do you know he''s going to move? "


    Tang Qingru came out from the darkness, and her delicate face raised a sly smile. The dark side of her body said in a deep voice, "look carefully, is it really him?"


    "Yes, Ruyan looked very carefully. After the girl had a rest, I kept watching him secretly. Just now, he suddenly went to the Chaifang and flew out a carrier pigeon when people didn''t pay attention." Said, such as smoke will pigeon on the note to two people, "prince princess, you now can believe such smoke''s words?"


    She had said that Fang Zhelin had a problem, and her hunch was really good.


    "An hour later, I''ll see you in the jungle."


    Looking at the content of the note, Tang Qingru''s face changed greatly, "the last thing I want to see has happened after all. In this case, we will go to meet him."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru was wearing a black scarf, Ruyan asked, "when did the girl suspect master Fang? Didn''t the girl always trust him?""When I proposed to treat him, I found that there was no sign of any impact on his head, and there was no sign of any old disease in his body, but why did he delay to get better? I believe my medical skills will never be wrong, then there is only one possibility! " Tang Qingru''s eyes slipped with a touch of loss, "he is not the real Fang Zhelin!"


    In accordance with the agreed location, Tang Qingru went to the back mountain jungle in advance and saw a man in black waiting for a long time.


    After Shen Ming subdues him, he interrogates him and learns that Fang Zhelin wants to question him about Fengyang.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a strange sound came from the jungle. Tang Qingru immediately asked Shen Ming and others to hide. She disguised herself as a man in black and stood under a big tree.


    "What''s going on?" When Fang Zhelin landed on the ground gently, he rushed over and pressed his palm on her shoulder. "Didn''t you tell me that my master was dead? Why does Shen Ming say that he is not dead? "


    "Because only in this way can I test your true identity?"


    As she spoke, Tang Qingru turned around and took off her veil. At that moment, she clearly saw Fang Zhelin''s face changing.


    At the same time that Fang Zhelin was about to make a move, she shot three silver needles to block his acupoints so that he could not move.


    Tang Qingru a gesture, hidden in the dark of the dark and green out.


    Taking the dagger from Qingyi, Tang Qingru put it under his neck and said, "who are you?"


    "Ha, I didn''t expect to be defeated by you. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. I won''t say anything." When an unusual voice came out, Fang Zhelin closed his eyes and held his head high, determined to die.


    "You want to die, it''s not that easy!"


    Tang Qingru said, forced to open his mouth and feed him a pill, "this is the most lethal poison. Now it won''t poison your hair, but every time he sees the sun at dawn, his whole body itches extremely, like ten thousand ants climbing in the body, but you can''t help it. Finally, seven holes bleed, and the insects in the body will penetrate your skin and crawl out to eat you, leaving you dead."


    At the end of the speech, she impolitely lifted his human skin mask. It turned out to be a face seven times like Fang Zhelin. No wonder it was so lifelike after putting on the human skin mask.


    Listening to Tang Qingru''s words, Fang Zhelin shuddered. He was obviously afraid.


    "You are a cruel woman! When did you find me! "


    "I couldn''t believe that you would really hurt me, because in my eyes, master Fang is the most innocent person and my benefactor! So I protect him everywhere, but you use me to cheat me! It''s up to me to ask you who you are! " Tang Qingru''s voice became colder and colder. As the words fell, the dagger in her hand moved down and plunged into his thigh.


    "Ah Fang Zhelin screamed, "I say, I say!"


    He gasped for breath. "I, I''m not Fang Zhelin. I''m the master''s detailed work in the capital, because I need to disguise as Fang Zhelin and walk around you just to get information. But I can''t figure out how you show up when I dress up like this."


    "Because you don''t have any signs of injury in your body." Tang Qingru said, the dagger again into his other thigh, "tell me what happened to the real Fang Zhelin?"


    She was very worried. Although she already had a bad feeling in her heart, she would rather believe that it was just her guess.


    "He was dead when he was sent to Lijia village by nalanling."


    "You bastard!"


    Tang Qingru was so angry that she picked up the dagger and wanted to kill him directly, but then she thought of something. She said, "if you kill the person I care about most, I won''t let you die easily. I will make your life worse than death!"


    She said, the dagger again scratched his face, "you say, is it better to cut off your nose first, or cut off your ears first, why are you so cruel, why?"


    "I also obey the master''s orders and ask the princess to spare my life, ah!" Fang Zhelin was afraid after all. He wanted to kneel down, but he couldn''t move. "Isn''t Fengyang dead? Your revenge has been avenged. I''m just a subordinate. It''s the duty of every slave to obey his master''s orders. The princess can get around me."


    "You killed Li Jiacun''s aunt, didn''t you?" Tang Qingru asked.


    Seeing his nodding, she only felt that the whole blood flowed back and her brain ached.


    "I''ll forgive you for killing innocent people. You should know your end at the moment you start!"


    Tang Qingru said, the hand of the dagger want to fall again, who knows that this man suddenly broke through the acupoints, an impolite palm of the hand hit Tang Qingru.


    When Shen Ming finds out, he quickly protects Tang Qingru behind him, and he gets a slap from the other side.


    Yes, how can a person who can hide his internal power at any time without being discovered by Shen Ming be weak in martial arts?


    "How are you, Shen Ming?" Tang Qingru busily protects Shen Ming in his arms, and immediately takes out a pill from his backpack to bend down for him.After taking the medicine, Shen Ming felt much more comfortable. He shook his head, "I''m ok, chase!"

 Chapter 314

    "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    Fang Zhelin''s dagger pressed against nalanling''s neck. As soon as his voice fell, he saw blood flowing down the tip of the sword.


    Tang Qingru and Shen Ming, who came after him, were very worried, "don''t hurt him!"


    "If you let me go, I will not hurt him, otherwise..." Fang Zhelin''s words didn''t finish, and his strength was a little heavier.


    "Don''t, don''t hurt adults!" Ruyan tries to rush past, but is stopped by Tang Qingru and gives Ruyan a calm look. Ruyan calms down. But when she sees that nalanling''s neck has been injured, she is very distressed. "Adults have no injustice or hatred with you. Don''t hurt him. I''ll be your hostage. You let adults go!"


    "Ha! Exchange? You think I don''t know. When I let him go, your archers will shoot me through. I''m not a fool Fang Zhelin said with a sneer, "come on, give me a thousand li horse and ten thousand Liang silver tickets. Otherwise, I will kill him immediately!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now. Don''t act rashly." Tang Qingru immediately responds. Then she turns to look at Shen Ming. Although she orders him to do it, her eyes are constantly winking at him.


    But on one side, Ruyan didn''t see these at all, "Fang Zhelin, your master is dead, you are working for him, and no one will remember your credit. Why do you hurt one more innocent person! The prince and the princess are very kind people. They will never do anything to you. You let the adults go first


    "I Pooh!" Fang Zhelin didn''t listen to Ruyan''s words at all? If they were good people, they would not force or even kill their master! And I killed the person Tang Qingru cared about most, how could she let me go! "


    At this time, Tang Qingru has turned around, "you are wrong, how do you know I will not let you go?"


    Just after Fang Zhelin escaped from her, they rushed to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, this man quickly went back to the Regent''s house and took nalanling hostage.


    this man has excellent martial arts and hatred in his eyes. Nalanling''s life is in danger at any time.


    Just now, she secretly asked Shen Ming to arrange the staff. She would try her best to delay and relax this person''s vigilance. Once she gets the chance, she hopes that Shen Ming can rescue nalanling herself.


    "Will you let me go?" Fang Zhelin sneered, "if you really want to let me go, let the archers who are arranged around leave and let Shen Ming who just left come back. Dare you say that you didn''t ask him to arrange people to catch me?"


    I have to admit that this man is really smart. No wonder Fengyang will let him lurk around them.


    "You''re really miserable and smart. If it wasn''t for your carelessness this time, I wouldn''t doubt you now." Tang Qingru said, in order to distract his attention, "you let Shen Ming come back, but don''t you want Qianlima? If he doesn''t, who will send you a thousand Li Ma to leave? "


    Hearing Tang Qingru''s words, Fang Zhelin was really moved, "OK, as long as you are willing to let me go, I promise I won''t hurt him, but you must be quick, I''ll give you a piece of time, otherwise, I''ll cut off his arm first!"


    Nalanling is a civil servant. If he lost his arm, he would be more cruel than his life.


    "no, don''t hurt him!" Tang Qingru''s eyes prayed, "I''ll let you go."


    Seeing that Tang Qingru is so concerned about the safety of nalanling, Fang Zhelin is a little moved. "Then I''ll change the conditions. Ten thousand taels is not enough. I need another hundred thousand taels. Give me another customs clearance document. Hurry up!"


    Once he is given a customs clearance document, he can escape to other countries, and it is not easy to get him back.


    Nalanling was the first to refuse, "don''t promise him!"


    Fang Zhelin saw that the dagger in his hand fell on his head, "shut up! If you dare to talk too much when you die, be careful I want your head


    He hit the blow is not light, they watched Nalan Ling shake brain, Tang Qingru and smoke very distressed.


    "Stop it Tang Qingru threatened, "I warn you, if you dare to hurt him again, don''t say you don''t want to have, I guarantee you can''t walk out of this door alive."


    And smoke distressed about to cry, "don''t hurt adults, I beg you, don''t hurt adults, the girl has agreed to your conditions. You just wait and don''t hurt him


    Seeing the tearful pear blossom, Fang Zhelin''s self-confidence burst out in an instant, "I can''t see that you still have such a little lady who loves you so much." But when he looked at Ruyan again, his eyes became vicious. "Ruyan, if you didn''t suspect me on the first day, Tang Qingru would not suspect me at all! It''s you who are talkative. Well, don''t you want nalanling''s life. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me three times and tell me you''re wrong, I won''t hurt him, OK? "


    This man is dying. Do you want to be a hero and teach others a lesson?


    Tang Qingru was short of breath. He opened his mouth to scold him, but Ruyan agreed.


    "OK, I promise. I promise you anything you offer, as long as you don''t hurt adults!"


    Said, such as smoke will kneel down.


    The kidnapped nalanling yelled at her, "stop!" He angrily rebuked, "Ruyan, I don''t allow you to do this. How can you kneel down to this bastard? I''m not worth it!""No, you deserve it!" Smoke roared, "adults, yes, I smoke like you, so I can''t see you get any grievances, is not kneel to admit it, I do, as long as you can keep safe, I don''t care."


    Fang Zhelin was overjoyed when Ruyan "Putong" knelt on the ground.


    "Ha. Ha ha ha, I knew you were so clever today. I should have threatened you with nalanling at the beginning. Maybe they won''t find my identity today! "


    Fang Zhelin looks up at Tang Qingru. "Tang Qingru, why do you want to expose my identity? Fengyang is dead. Just pretend you don''t know my existence. My master is dead. Naturally, I won''t execute the order to kill you. But you chase me to death. You kneel down for me too!"


    I''m afraid that this man is not really crazy. He even made such a ridiculous request.


    But nalanling is afraid that Tang Qingru will really kneel down to him, "no, ru''er, he is a madman. You kill him, don''t care about me!"


    Tang Qingru didn''t want to kneel down at all, but when she heard nalanling''s words, she kept shaking her head, "I''ll save you. Don''t worry. He just wants money. I''ll give him more."


    "Who said I only need silver? I want you to kneel down to me. You almost killed me here. If you don''t kneel down, I''ll kill him."


    Fang Zhelin''s action is very fast. He takes out the dagger again and stabs it into nalanling''s neck.


    Just listen to the instinctive scream of nalanling. Everyone is scared. Tang Qingru rushes in front of Ruyan and says, "stop!"


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to step forward, I''ll do it at once." The dagger in Fang Zhelin''s hand almost only needs to be forced lightly, which will cut off nalanling''s neck.


    Tang Qingru was scared, "I..."


    "No ru''er!" Nalanling interrupted her in a roaring way, "ru''er, kill me, kill me, then you can kill him. Let''s do it!"


    "No, how can I do it to you!" Tang Qingru constantly shakes her head. Her eyes turn straight, thinking about how to strike a fatal blow without harming nalanling.


    But nanlanling didn''t know what she was thinking. She was afraid that she would give in to him like smoke. "He''s not Fang Zhelin. You''re useless to him. It''s him who divulges the secret. Meng Ling will get hurt. Ru''er, if you kill me, you can kill him. Do it."


    "I can''t do it!" Tang Qingru roars. She clearly sees that Shen Ming''s figure is getting closer. She began to try to divert Fang Zhelin''s attention, "what do you want to do, let''s talk about it slowly, you say, what conditions are there."


    But nanlanling didn''t know all this. He suddenly stepped on Fang Zhelin''s instep behind him. When he saw that he was in pain, he grabbed the dagger in his hand in a hurry and inserted it along his own chest.


    The dagger went through his chest and into Fang Zhelin''s chest, causing the latter to die instantly.


    And it''s all in the blink of an eye.


    "Nalanling!"


    "Young master!"


    "My Lord!"


    Shen Ming, Tang Qingru and Ruyan rushed to Fang Zhelin from three directions.


    "Ru''er, come and help him!" Shen Ming holds nalanling in his arms for the first time. He tries to stop the blood on nalanling''s chest, but he can''t stop it.


    Tang Qingru hurriedly came over, "let him lie flat, let me come."


    But before he touched nalanling, the other side had already grasped his hand, "no, no No more useless sacrifices, I I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ruyan fiercely interrupted him, "you''ll be fine. You''re a blessed man. You won''t die in the hands of such villains. Besides, with a girl, she will save you. Hold on, you adult!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ruyan pushes away. Shen Ming kneels beside nalanling and grabs his other hand tightly. "My Lord, you have to hold on. You have to hold on. The girl will save you. I won''t let you die. Do you hear me, I won''t!"


    Never a girl to him so overbearing, Nalan Ling has a moment of consternation.


    He hooked his lips, laughed, and laughed again. For the first time, he called her so intimately and gently, "like smoke?"


    "I''m here, my Lord. What do you want to say, my lord? No, don''t say anything. Just keep your strength and leave the rest to the girl."


    "No It''s no use. I know my body Ruyan, take care of your girl. As for you... " Nalanling''s eyes closed and opened again. He stared at Ruyan carefully for a long time. He gently raised his lips, "you are a good girl, in the future I will marry a good family in the future, my Lord I don''t deserve you. "


    "You deserve it, you deserve it. I don''t want you to say that! I''m not a good girl, I''m not, so adults should live to teach me how to be a good girl, adults My Lord


    I watched the hand of the person in my arms fall from her palm and fall to the ground silently, roaring and roaring like smoke, and the voice cut across the sky.


    Tang Qingru once again for nalanling needle, unfortunately, although the blood stopped, but his life still did not rescue."Young master, he I''m dead. "

 Chapter 315

    Even Shen Ming didn''t expect such a result.


    Shen Ming''s fist clenched into a fist. He stared at nalanling who fell on the ground and didn''t breathe. That''s his only good brother.


    "Really Can''t go back to heaven? "


    "No, you won''t die, girl. You can help you. You are a good doctor. You must have a way. Ruyan, please. Please help you!"


    Ruyan refuses to believe the fact that nalanling has died. She kneels down in front of Tang Qingru and holds her hand tightly. "Ruyan believes you can do it. Ruyan asks you. I will do whatever girl wants Ruyan to do. Ruyan agrees to be a cow and a horse."


    Looking at Ruyan crying into tears, Tang Qingru felt distressed. She held her tightly in her arms with one hand, "Ruyan, dead. The young master is really dead. Although I''m a doctor, I..."


    "No, I believe girls can do it. Please, please


    Suddenly, he came out of Tang Qingru''s arms and kept kowtowing on the ground like smoke. Not a few efforts, the forehead is a bright red bloodstain.


    "Ruyan, what are you doing? Get up!"


    "If the girl doesn''t promise to save the adult, she won''t get up like smoke!" Ruyan stubbornly refused to get up, "girl, I don''t know. Ruyan really likes adults. After seeing adults, Ruyan knows what he really likes. It turns out that Ruyan used to worship childe and was fascinated by him. It can be seen that after seeing adults, I know that it''s a feeling of wanting to see him day by day and accompany him for life. But adults just left, and adults haven''t given it to me Opportunity to show, girl... "


    All the words stuck in the throat, such as smoke wailing, several times sobbing.


    "Master, there is a resurrection pill in the system, which can save him." The voice of the little doctor rang out from his ear at the right time.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Tang Qingru was shocked and even said Yin,


    seeing the curious eyes of Shen Ming and Ruyan, she pretended to be calm and said, "let me try, I will try my best to save him."


    "Thank you, girl, thank you!"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Ruyan is very happy. He orders Qingyi to help carry nalanling to the indoor bed.


    After Tang Qingru enters the inner room, Shen Ming holds her hand and seems to want to say something.


    Tang Qingru understood his worries. "I''ll do my best and wait for my good news."


    She and nalanling were the only two people left in the room. She immediately called out the doctor, "the resuscitation pill is not only expensive, but also has many restrictions. Let''s say, what are the conditions?"


    The little doctor who appeared beside him nodded his head. "The master is wise, and there is only one condition for him to come back from the dead. That is to exchange all the benevolent medical value, but your benevolent medical value has been used up when the goddess of mercy opened the statue of Avalokitesvara. Now the only possibility is..."


    "Is to bet on the whole system backpack?" Tang Qingru interrupted.


    Xiaoyi nodded in frustration, "yes, in that case, I''m afraid the master will never go back to the Star Alliance in his life, and Xiaoyi can only be a pure dog."


    Tang Qingru''s heart was trembling. She immediately held the doctor in her arms. "I''m sorry, doctor. Would you like to?"


    But the doctor didn''t think about it. He nodded, "the doctor is the owner''s property, and the owner''s will is the doctor''s will. What''s more, when you boarded with the real Tang Qingru, it was because of her strong idea of nalanling that you succeeded in boarding. That is to say, without nalanling, there would be no present for you, and there would be no chance for Xiaoyi to become a physical body. Although this time is very short, Xiaoyi is satisfied. "


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    After a solemn thanks, Tang Qingru looked at the line that the system wanted to jump out according to the word read, "do you want to use extreme ways to exchange for the resurrection pill?"


    Tang Qingru and Zhang Chun. "Yes


    Suddenly, a white pill appeared in the palm of her hand. At the same time, her heart was very heavy.


    She felt something was lost in her body, as if it had been hollowed out.


    "Little doctor..."


    "Master, I''m here." The little doctor squatted beside her, but at this time, the little doctor''s eyes no longer had the smart feeling of the past.


    The dog has no other powers but to speak.


    And she can''t change anything from the system any more, but she doesn''t regret it.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    After thanking the little doctor again, Tang Qingru took the pill to nalanling, and the miracle really happened at this moment.


    Nalanling''s chest wound improved a little bit at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally recovered completely without leaving any trace, and her heart, which had not been beating for a long time, was gradually coming back to life.


    In order to cover his eyes and ears, Tang Qingru pretends to bandage his wound before he wakes up. After almost everything is finished, nalanling slowly opens his eyes,


    "childe, are you really awake?"


    Incredible looking at everything in front of him, nalanling tentatively moved his fingers to make sure that he was still alive. He was shocked, "ru''er, really, really you?""Otherwise. Do you think this is the palace of hell? "


    Make sure that nalanling has woken up, Tang Qingru immediately shouts, and Shen Ming and Ruyan rush in for the first time.


    Although let her try, but we all know that this is impossible, how can the world really have the art of resurrection, but see nalanling really alive, we were shocked.


    "My Lord, my Lord, you are really alive!"


    "Ru''er, what''s going on?" Shen Ming and Ruyan speak at the same time.


    "Probably in response to the sentence of Ruyan, our prime minister Nalan is a blessed man, and heaven refuses to accept him." Tang Qingru was a little tired, but she forced herself to smile: "but I have only one pill for resurrection. If there is another person who wants to resurrect, I will never think about it in my life."


    At the end of the speech, Tang Qingru looks at nalanling who is immersed in shock, "young master, ru''er will never owe you again in this life."


    After that, she fainted. Shen Ming called out her name and immediately carried her back to the room.


    She really fainted, but not only because of fatigue, but because of the sudden loss of the most precious things in her body.


    When she woke up again, she only felt relaxed in her body, but she felt that something had suddenly slipped away. She tried to reach for it, but she didn''t catch anything.


    Tang Qingru tentatively roars, "little doctor"


    it''s a pity that there''s no movement for a long time. Can''t she really call little doctor?


    A burst of loss in her heart, she bowed her head in grief, but heard a voice of abuse in her ear. "What is the master thinking? Although the master has lost the system, the doctor is still there. He can still hear the master''s orders."


    "Great, little doctor!" At last, she found that not everything had left her, and Tang Qingru finally found some comfort in her heart. She quickly held the little doctor in her arms.


    at this time, Shen Ming rushed in when she heard the voice, "ru''er, are you awake? What''s wrong with your body? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m too tired recently. I''ve had a better sleep. But how long have I slept?"


    Shen Ming put out five fingers.


    "Five hours?" Tang Qingru nodded, fortunately not for a long time.


    "No, five days!" Shen Ming corrects the right way, but at the same time he relaxes his nervous mood.


    "Girl, you finally wake up. You are scared to death." Suddenly two people came into the door, and the woman pounced on her.


    Although the two of them dodged fast, Tang Qingru found the two of them just holding hands together.


    "You two?" Tang Qingru takes a bad look at Ruyan and nalanling.


    I didn''t expect to be found so soon. Ruyan shyly lowered her head. On the contrary, nalanling was domineering and held Ruyan in her arms. "Since I wake up, I will solemnly introduce to you. At the end of next month, I will officially marry Ruyan. After marriage, Ruyan will be my prime minister''s wife!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qingru was shocked, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    She pinched her face like smoke. She said with a smile, "OK, you little girl, while I was asleep, you took down my girl''s son. How could you not see that you have this ability before?"


    "Girl, you tease me again!" If smoke words although say like this, but small face a shame red, see again Na Lan Ling her shy low head, a face of happiness don''t know where to put.


    "It''s so easy to let go of the twists and turns and accept a better person for yourself." Nalanling said, "only those who have died once know who cares about you most. Ruyan loves me, so I should repay her innocence. You master, don''t you mind Nalan Ling heard it.


    "Of course! Not only that, but also congratulations. " Tang Qingru insisted on getting up from the bed, and solemnly arched his hands to them, "ru''er, congratulations to the young master, congratulations to the future Prime Minister''s wife!"


    "Don''t congratulate me, girl. I congratulate you." Ruyan said, looking at Shen Ming. "Congratulations, you will be the queen in a few days!"


    "What?"


    Tang Qingru was shocked again. What earth shaking event happened in her sleepy five days?


    It turns out that after nalanling wakes up, he reports a very important thing to Shen Ming, that is, he finds out that the Empress Dowager is a detailed work arranged by Yang Tianlin in the imperial palace. At that time, the Empress Dowager leaked a lot of Shen Rui''s secrets, which led to Shen Rui''s death.


    when Shen Ming learned all this, he personally went to the Empress Dowager to question, but the other side confessed to all crimes She should have been executed according to the law of the people''s Republic of China, but for Shen Rui''s sake, Shen Ming just put her in the cold palace and banned her for life.


    The Empress Dowager is no longer the Empress Dowager. The little emperor is still young. The ministers kneel down for three days and nights to ask Shen Ming to ascend the throne. He has no choice but to sit on the throne until the little emperor is eighteen.


    If the Regent becomes the emperor, then the Regent princess is naturally the queen.


    Tang Qingru suddenly felt that she had just had a sleep and found such a bargain?


    "Shen Ming, are you really ready?""I should ask you, princess, are you ready to share the mountains and rivers with me


    Looking at the hot eyes of the people in front of him, I recall the little things that happened with him.


    It''s not easy for them along the way.


    Perhaps others will say that she is Shen Ming''s predestined woman, because Shen Ming''s stubborn illness will heal without medicine only when she sees her.


    But Shen Ming is not the man she was destined to be!


    "I will!"


    -


    over.